ã€ŠFacade Love: Marrying A Perfect Husbandã€‹


 Chapter 1 - 001 ( Marriage That Took Place )

    Today, a majestic and huge wedding was taking ce at one of the top hotels in the central J area. The wedding adopted the theme of white and a million flowers. It managed to grab the attention of almost all the guests who attended that day.

    For the first time, the Theodore family, one of the most reliable business families and highly respected by many city businessmen, held a wedding party for their first grandson, Harry Miles Theodore.

    A 28-year-old man and had been very sessful at his age, who was still rtively young among his peers.

    With all his superior abilities and well-known good looks, this man seeded in making most eye-observers very curious about the face and appearance of the woman he was going to marry.

    As many people already knew, Harry Miles was a man who rarely showed his love life to the public. Even to his family, he rarely showed his rtionship with the opposite sex.

    Or maybe...it was a rtively rare asion.

    Everyone surely knew Harry Miles.

    The man was an introvert, cold, and a workaholic. Therefore, instead of hearing rumors about his love life, everyone knew him as a person who would always devote all his time and thoughts to work.

    Although many business associates or other entrepreneurs had offered their daughter to arrange for him, Harry never epted the offer with open arms. He always politely declined the offer without care.

    So, when several people who knew the Theodore family quite well heard the shocking news about this marriage, many of them became very curious and impatiently awaited this wedding day.

    They still thought the woman who was going to marry the Theodore family''s first grandson was fortunate.

    This woman not only married apetent businessman, but she also married a man from a family that had a high reputation and was respected by almost everyone in their city.

    Right amid the roar of curiosity that kept flooding among all the guests present, arge door opened wide. Quickly presented a woman wearing a long and beautiful wedding dress.

    That woman slowly walked into the room through the red carpet that had been specially prepared for her.

    With no regard for every eye that kept on staring at her, she strolled forward with a step that she controlled to remain beautiful and graceful.

    If it weren''t for today being a special day, Cleo yster, the bride, would never have felt this nervous in her life.

    She was a very simple woman and not from an esteemed and wealthy family. Even today, she never had dreamed of marrying a man who was very rich and famous like Harry Miles Theodore.

    If she had ever wished or dreamed that a man would change her life with just a single pull¨C Cleo yster had never imagined that the man would be such an extraordinary man like the extended family of Theodore.

    She did not know how much wealth and power the family of businessmen had, but Cleo surely knew that Harry was not someone she could take for granted.

    Just look at how this wedding party is made.

    They not only held a wedding party in one of the hotels that Cleo said was very grand and expensive, but they also prepared all the ornaments and wedding properties in great detail.

    It was amazing.

    Sparkling crystal chandeliers, millions of roses, and chrysanthemums to tulips scattered everywhere. Then the ssic decorations and knick-knacks are arranged very neatly also elegantly. Able to emphasize any very high calcted price behind it.

    This clearly shows that everything has been arranged and set in such a way by skilled and professional hands.

    Because of that, every time Cleo stepped into this wedding room, she felt that it was so difficult to take not only a breath. But also swallow her saliva.

    It was as if she was carrying a hefty burden within herself.

    Although of course that expression she didn''t show.

    But, seeing several people who kept staring at her with expressions she couldn''t guess, Cleo could only choose to remain calm even though her whole body was sweating.

    Cleo could even feel that all of her knuckles were sweating more than they should have.

    And she repeatedly questioned the authenticity of this marriage in her heart.

    Was this truly her marriage? Was it true that she would be the wife of Miles?

    Amid all his thoughts, Cleo stopped her footsteps right in front of Harry. The man with a million charms had been faithfully waiting for her across the street without giving any meaningful expression.

    Even though that man was just waiting for her in silence, it couldn''t be denied, Cleo had a hard time ignoring all the charm that the man gave her.

    Harry managed to entuate all of his most beautiful looks today by wearing his best clothes, on such a special day.

    And if it weren''t for some reason, Cleo yster is sure to fall in love with this man in just one look.

    Especially when Harry stretched out his hand to make space for Cleo so that he could hold his arm. The man seeded in making Cleo dissolve in her current situation.

    Cleo shyly took the outstretched arm without hesitation, and then she walked beside Harry while continuing his footsteps.

    Yes.

    This should have been the most moving and thrilling moment for Cleo if only that man hadn''t crushed her by saying something she didn''t expect, amid such a solemn event.

    Slowly but sure, Harry whispered beside Cleo with a grim smile.

    "Don''t you ever forget, this is just a contract marriage! You and I are not married. So, don''t you ever think that this is your real marriage!"

    Tazzz¡­

    Was like a television screen that was split and broken. All the beautiful images about marriage that Cleo deliberately created right before she set foot in this hotel, all vanished.

    She stared at Harry with displeasure.

    ***

 Chapter 2 - 002 ( I Am Willing )

    Do you need to spoil all these wonderful moments with just one word?

    Would like to say those words without thinking, if only Cleo did not immediately realize the current situation.

    Yes.

    Cleo knew well how Harry made and formed this marriage.

    This was indeed a contract marriage that she and Harry had agreed to together about a month ago.

    But should that man destroy all wild and beautiful imaginations about his future marriage, so easily?

    Even if this was not his wish, and of course this was not entirely Cleo''s wish because she certainly would never have done it if not forcibly.

    Harry clearly must not destroy all this sacred momentum with only a few words that sounded like an insinuation or ridicule to her!

    Because of that, Cleo tried to shift her gaze forward and refused to look at Harry''s face any longer.

    She felt that her partner did not need to be that sarcastic just to lower the spirit that had brightly shone in Cleo''s eyes, which she deliberately showed to give the impression to everyone that the marriage was indeed a real marriage.

    ''Shouldn''t I properly carry out my role?''

    But what did he just do? Telling her not to wish that this marriage was her real marriage??

    Hahaha!! Wonderful!!

    What a man without heart and feelings!

    No wonder, he needed a woman who could be paid to be his contract wife. And damn it was her. Cleo yster.

    A hired girl who foolishly wanted to be his contract wife to pay off her family''s debts.

    If it weren''t for the amount of money that Harry offered for her. And because there were annoying creditors who chased her, Cleo would never have possibly agreed to this crazy agreement.

    Wouldn''t want to deal with this man without a conscience even if he had a very handsome face.

    ''Handsome but annoying? What for?!''

    With a nonchnt attitude, Cleo ignored Harry''s words that intentionally offended her. And deliberately tightening her grip on Harry''s arm. Then, walked forward with a forced smile.

    It all started one month ago when Cleo overheard Harry was looking for a contract wife for two years. At the time, Harry was not making an announcement.

    Cleo just identally overheard his conversation with Reihan, his friend, and Cleo''s boss.

    They are discussing Harry''s problem who continues to be forced to get married by his family even though he doesn''t want to do it.

    Although it was not clear what the reason was, what was certain at this time, Harry needed a solution to solve his problem.

    And because at that time they were chatting together in the middle of Reihan''s bar, which of course at that time Cleo was working there.

    There were great chances that Cleo could overhear their conversation when she was at one of the tables near them.

    At first, Cleo did not intend to hear their conversation or anything because her mind was very chaotic at that time. And she was not in a good mood either.

    But as soon as she heard someone said that he would pay no matter how much money to the girl who could be his contract wife.

    Without thinking, Cleo immediately rushed to their table''s side and volunteered.

    "Me!! I will do it. If you can afford to pay me dearly, then I will do whatever you ask. I''m also willing to be your wife," Cleo quickly and spontaneously eximed without thinking.

    Cleo knew that she was crazy. How could she easily volunteer when she heard about money.

    Yes, for now. Money was everything to her.

    Because of that, regardless of the look of disbelief and surprise that the two men in front of her threw, she immediately said again.

    "Sorry for interrupted. But I actually overheard you talking. And I heard that you needed a contract woman to marry you. If you don''t mind, I think I can help you."

    Cleo didn''t know which crazy demon was possessing her at that time.

    But she would bet, it was the craziest thing she''d ever done.

    And of course Reihan, Cleo''s boss, just lightly patted Cleo''s head as a warning sign.

    "Hey!! Can you be polite to a guest? Who allowed you to overhear our conversation? Go back to work and don''t screw up!!" Reihan menacingly eximed.

    "Boss, don''t prevent me from making lots of money. I clearly heard what your friend said earlier, he needed an expert who would dearly pay for it. That''s why in this age of globalization and metropolises, shouldn''t he allow me to submit my humble CV?" Cleo looked at her boss with a pitiful look.

    She didn''t forget to sulk.

    It was the expression she put on to demand some attention.

    because she knew his boss was not truly scolding her.

    So, because of that. With confidence, Cleo just ignored her boss''s threat, and expectantly she looked back at the man beside her boss.

    ***

 Chapter 3 - 003 ( Give Me A Few Days )

    But a few secondster, Cleo stopped and looked back at Harry as soon as she thought something.

    "I''m sorry, are you really going to give me whatever I ask for? Even if I ask for a few million dors?" Cleo carefully requested.

    Cleo certainly did not want to make her words seem offensive to Harry. But she needed to make sure of that. Therefore, she politely spoke as not to offend him.

    Harry paused for a moment and nodded.

    "Yes, whatever it is," he eximed.

    Hearing and seeing his great confidence. Of course, it made Cleo excited.

    All-day, Cleo has been felt dizzy with the debt problem that continues to tangle her. A guardian angel suddenly led her way to the hall of freedom.

    How could she wasn''t delighted? Finally, her patience had been paid off.

    And everything feels like a dream.

    Cleo hummed softly. Jogged away and resumed her work.

    She couldn''t wait for the abundance of money that would rapidly flow into her ount, which had always been empty.

    After Cleo left, Reihan got closer to Harry to whisper.

    "Hey, are you seriously saying that? Do you surely want to ask that girl to be your wife? Will your grandmother agree?" Reihan asked with great doubt.

    Harry casually replied.

    "It depends on that woman. If she seeds. It will be profitable for me. But if she fails. I will find someone else. At least I have tried it."

    His words made Reihan speechless.

    ***

    And on the other side.

    Cleo felt very upset and angry.

    "I will pay it off right away! So, please don''t break my belongings again and stop hitting me!!" Cleo shouted to several debt collectors, in her house.

    She couldn''t hold back her anger anymore. Because her uncle left lots of debt which sessfully made her life disorganized for a few years.

    She didn''t know how many times these collectors came to her house. And always destroyed all her goods, without leaving anything behind.

    Now, Cleo didn''t have anything anymore.

    If it weren''t for her uncle was crazy about gambling, and kept on it with money he borrowed from loan sharks. Cleo wouldn''t have this suffering life.

    Lived alone since childhood because her parents died in an unfortunate ident when she was 11 years old

    Yul''s uncle raised and adopted her. Because he is Cleo mother''s brother and was the only family she had.

    But after her uncle died two years ago, crazy creditors constantly chased Cleo, because they hoped Cleo could rece her uncle to pay off the debt.

    It was truly a disaster above all cmities!

    No matter how much money that Cleo paid to the creditors to pay off her uncle''s debt.

    That debt had never been paid off. On the other hand, that debt was increasing and never-ending.

    The interest debt which they pegged was enormous and stifling. Therefore, if Cleo didn''t immediately pay off the debt. It would get out of control and continue to wrap around her life.

    "You guys wait a few more weeks! I will make sure, I will immediately pay off all of my uncle''s debts. So, please leave me alone for the time being. And tell your boss. Don''t look for me until I find him first! You''re understand?"

    Cleo straightened her back in front of the three men in front of her.

    "We''ll give you one week. If you don''t pay off the payment that we agreed on. We will confiscate this house. This little house, at most, is only worth a third of what you owe."

    Cleo gritted her teeth.

    "Therefore, hurry up and find lots of money! So you can immediately pay off all your debts. And we no longer need toe here to harass you."

    Cleo silently stared at the crazy collectors with eyes full of annoyance.

    After screwing things up, then they just go away?

    Hah! Annoying! And clever!

    As soon as, the debt collectors left. Cleo looked at her house with pity. She had to change the important properties in her house a lot of times already, always, non-stop.

    Were the collectors not aware that the goods which they destroyed were cheap but could make money if Cleo sold those?

    Why would they destroy all that stuff and make it worthless?

    Was this how debt collectors work?

    Hah!!

    But, it had been one week since her conversation with the man named Harry at the cafe.

    She saw not a single phone call or the bridge of the man''s nose!

    Until sometimes, Cleo felt was her conversation with that man at that time only her imagination.

    Even though, shepletely sent all CV about her. She also included her number that can be reached. But until this moment, the man didn''t give any news!

    Cleo had asked Reihan for Harry''s number. But her boss never wanted to give his friend''s number for privacy reasons.

    "Of course I can''t give it. Harry hates the most someone spreads his private number to anyone. That''s why, I''m said sorry. I really can''t tell you. You better wait for him to contact you first,"

    Reihan''s refusal drove Cleo crazy.

    ***

 Chapter 4 - 004 ( Tried It )

    But a few secondster, she stopped and looked back at Harry as soon as she thought something.

    "Sorry, are you really going to give me whatever I ask for? Even if I ask for a few million dors? "Cleo carefully requested.

    She certainly did not want to make her words seem offensive to Harry. But she needed to make sure of that. Therefore, she politely spoke as not to offend him.

    Then Harry paused for a moment and nodded, "Yes, whatever it is," he eximed.

    Hearing and seeing his great confidence, of course, made Cleo excited. Because she just felt dizzy with the debt that continued to wrestle her, and an angel suddenly led her way to the hall of freedom.

    So how could she wasn''t delighted? Finally, her patience had been paid off.

    Cleo Hummed softly, she jogged away and resumed her work. She couldn''t wait for the abundance of money that would rapidly flow into her ount, which had always been empty.

    When Cleo left, Reihan immediately got closer to Harry to whisper.

    "Hey, are you seriously saying that? Do you surely want to ask that girl to be your wife? Will your grandmother agree?" Reihan asked with great doubt.

    Harry casually replied, "It depends on the woman. If she seeds, it will be profitable for me. But if she fails, I''ll find someone else. At least I have tried it. "

    His words made Reihan speechless.

    ***

    While on the other.

    "I will pay it off right away! So please don''t break my belongings again and stop hitting me!!" Cleo angrily shouted to several debt collectors, who were already in her house.

    She couldn''t hold back her anger anymore because her uncle left lots of debt which sessfully made her life disorganized for a few years.

    She didn''t know how many times these collectors came to her house, and always destroyed all her goods, which currently¨C leaving nothing behind.

    She didn''t have anything anymore.

    If it weren''t for her uncle who was crazy about gambling and kept on it, with money he borrowed from loan sharks, Cleo wouldn''t have this suffering life.

    Yes, Cleo had indeed lived alone since she was a child because her parents died from an unfortunate ident that urred when she was 11 years old. Then, Yul''s uncle raised and adopted her; he is Cleo mother''s brother, who at that time was the only family she had.

    But after his uncle died two years ago, crazy creditors constantly chased Cleo, who lent money to her uncle.

    It was truly a disaster above all cmities.

    No matter how much money that Cleo paid to the creditors to pay off her uncle''s debt...the debt had never been paid off. On the other hand, the debt was increasing and never-ending.

    The interest debt which they pegged was enormous and stifling. Therefore, if Cleo didn''t immediately pay off the debt, it would get out of control and continue to wrap around her life.

    "You guys wait a few more weeks, I will make sure that I will immediately pay off all of my uncle''s debts. Therefore, please leave me alone for the time being. And tell your boss. Don''t look for me until I find him first! Do you understand what I said?"

    Cleo straightened her back in front of the three men in front of her.

    "We''ll give you one week. If you don''t pay off the payment that we agreed on¨C we will confiscate this house. This little house, at most, is only worth a third of what you owe."

    "Therefore, hurry up and find lots of money, so you can immediately pay off all your debts. We no longer need toe here to harass you. "

    Cleo silently stared at the crazy collectors with eyes full of annoyance. After screwing things up, then they just go away?

    Hah! Annoying...

    As soon as the debt collectors left, Cleo immediately looked at her house with pity. She had to change the important properties in her house a lot of times already, always, non-stop.

    Were the collectors not aware that the goods they destroyed were cheap but could make money if Cleo sold those? Why would they destroy all that stuff and make it worthless?

    Was this how debt collectors work?

    Hah!!

    It had been one week since her conversation with the man named Harry at the cafe. But she didn''t call the man she saw. Sometimes Cleo felt, was her conversation with that man at that time, only her imagination?

    Even though shepletely sent all CVs about her. She also included her number that can be reached. But until this moment, the man didn''t give any news.

    Cleo had asked Reihan for Harry''s number, but her boss never wanted to give his friend''s number for privacy reasons.

    "Of course I can''t give it. Harry hates it the most when someone spreads his private number to anyone. That''s why I''m sorry. I really can''t tell you. You better wait for him to contact you first," Reihan refused with all excuses.

    ***

 Chapter 5 - 005 ( Telephone )

    Cleo waiting for Harry to contact him first. She was very loyal, even. But where''s that man?

    Until now, that man still didn''t contact her at all.

    Could it be that the man had changed his mind?

    Or maybe he had found another woman who was better than her?

    Aahhh ~

    Those thoughts were like tangled threads in Cleo''s brain.

    Therefore, instead of continuing to specte and wasting a lot of time nonsensically. It was better for her to go to hispany immediately.

    Luckily, Reihan wanted to tell her thepany where Harry worked. Because if not, Cleo didn''t know how to find out this information.

    Thanks to this technological and practical era, Cleo could get the contact number and address of thepany from the inte. With just one click, she easily looked for that.

    And of course, it appeared on her phone screen.

    Cleo immediately wrote down the numbers and tried to contact that. She decided to call the first number before finally deciding whether she needed to go to Harry''spany or not.

    Cleo nervously pressed the numbers on her cellphone. As soon as the call connected, there was a beautiful voice on the other side of the phone saying theirpany name. So, that means Cleo didn''t dial the wrong number.

    Cleo immediately replied.

    "Hello. I am Cleo yster. Can I speak to Mr. Harry?"

    "Excuse me, which Mr. Harry?"

    Cleo bit her lower lip.

    "Um. Harry Theodore. Is he there?"

    "Sorry, did you make an appointment?" ask the receptionist.

    "Not yet. But I really want to talk to him. Can you help me to connect to him directly? Please, Say to him. It is important!"

    "Sorry, miss. But if you haven''t made an appointment, you can''t talk to Mr. Harry right away. He is a very busy person. That''s why you should make an appointment with him in advance."

    Cleo was annoyed.

    Were Harry important people? Why it''s so difficult to find him? Just to talk on the phone, Cleo had to make an appointment first? Wasn''t that too much?

    "Please, tell him this is important. Also, tell him. Cleo ysteres to collect his promise,"

    The receptionist still refused.

    "Sorry Miss. But ...a moment,"

    The receptionist stopped her talking for a moment. As soon as she saw her boss'' secretary that they were talking about passing by. After pressing the hold button, then she called out to him.

    "Sorry, Mr. Dirga. There is a woman who insists on talking to Mr. Harry. I told her that she had to make an appointment if she wanted to talk to Mr. Harry. But this woman still insists and says this is an important issue."

    The receptionist eximed at length to her boss'' secretary.

    Dirga immediately turned around when the receptionist called him. He approached the reception desk.

    "What is her name?" he asked.

    The receptionist retook the telephone, then she pressed the hold button and asked Cleo for the second time.

    "Sorry, Miss. Can you tell your name again?"

    "Cleo. Cleo yster," Cleo replied in an annoyed tone because she had to repeat her name.

    The receptionist woman immediately looked back at Dirga.

    "Her name is Cleo yster, Sir."

    Dirga looked confused because he didn''t know that name.

    "Cleo?"

    But somehow that name sounded familiar. Dirga suddenly remembered something.

    "Ahh ... I know. Let me do the talking!"

    Dirga eximed while asking for the telephone from the receptionist who looked confused.

    "Hello? Is it true that you are Miss Cleo yster?" asked Dirga to the caller after he put the telephone next to his ear.

    "Who are you? Are you Mr. Harry?" asked Cleo. because she did not recognize that voice.

    "I am Dirgantara. Mr. Harry''s secretary. He''s in a meeting right now. That''s why he can''t answer your calls," Dirga said again.

    The man then spoke for the third time,

    "What a coincidence you called. Even though I was just nning to contact you. Ehmm¡­ because there is an important matter that I want to convey to you, can we talk together outside?"

    Cleo became confused.

    "Talk about what? I actually called because I wanted to talk with Mr. Harry. But why do I have to speak with you privately?"

    "Of course, what I want to say to you is what Miss Cleo intends to say to me. Therefore, can we speak morefortably after we meet? I will send the time and ceter."

    Cleo grumbled to herself. Dirga already knew her number, but he still kept it and made Cleo wait.

    So that they force me to call first?

    Fantastic!!

    "Okay! I will wait," Cleo casually replied and hung up the phone.

    ***

 Chapter 6 - 006 ( Grandma )

    Dirga gently massaged his head which felt dizzy. Just this morning, he and his boss felt shocked by the childish attitude of Harry''s grandmother, which he found very funny and absurd.

    Mrs. Sofia repeatedly insisted that she did not want to go home from the hospital after three days of being hospitalized without suffering any illness.

    let''s go to imagine! Which patient was healthy, both physically and spiritually wanted to stay in the hospital and refused to go home?

    Dirga couldn''t stop thinking about the behavior of his big mistress until now.

    Mrs. Sofia even made amotion among the doctors and some people in the hospital. Because they were confused to permit a patient that they thought was fine to be hospitalized.

    "Grandma, don''t make a fuss! And let''s go home," Harry yelled for the umpteenth time.

    Dirga was standing there, and could only remain silent since he did not want to interfere.

    "I do not want that. I have said so many times!! Grandma doesn''t want to go home until you bring my daughter-inw here!!" Mrs. Sofia yelled loudly, without fear or embarrassment at all.

    Even though at this time, Harry had given her a cold and sharp gaze. Harry''s grandmother was not afraid at all. Moreover, at this time, they were also in the middle of the crowd who were watching their fight clumsily.

    Including was a doctor, two nurses, an assistant, and his secretary, Dirga.

    Harry finally must endure all the shame with greatpulsion. Because of his grandmother''s behavior, which he considered very childish.

    At herte age, his grandmother acted like a child and made a scene in one of the whole hospital''s rooms without feeling guilty.

    "Grandma, you can''t bother everyone because you want something from me. So let''s go home. And talk about this matter at home!" Harry still holding back all his annoyance.

    "I DON''T WANT TO!! I told you no. I won''te home until you bring your girlfriend here. And I have to see her face before I leave this hospital!"

    It was like an ultimatum. Harry felt that Grandma''s words were too much.

    "It''s not easy, Grandma."

    "What''s not that easy? You just have to bring her here and make us meet. So that, what''s so hard about it? Is she there on the other side of the world? So it was so hard for you to get her here and meet me?" said Sofia.

    "You said that you already have a lover! Because of that, you rejected all the women that Grandma matched with you. But where is she?"

    "Why until now, I still haven''t seen the figure of a woman you mentioned? You''re not trying to fool your Grandma, are you?"

    Harry swallowed slowly.

    Yes. Harry was lying.

    It was also because you kept insisting, grandma!

    So that, he had no choice to say that he already had a woman. And of course, Harry wouldn''t possibly tell his Grandma about the truth.

    "I am not lying. I already have a lover. But for now, I still can''t introduce her to grandma. Not for now," Harry casually replied.

    And his grandma still didn''t want to ept it.

    She knew the nature of her grandson, who liked to be evasive.

    If she didn''t force him in this way. His grandson would continue to make other reasons which he kept spilling out forever.

    Therefore, until she met with her future daughter-inw. Mrs. Sofia would remain adamant about not going home. And would continue to stay in the hospital, as if she lived in the hotel or other inns.

    After tired of arguing, Grandma finallyid down on the bed and said onest time.

    "Grandma still won''te home until you bring your girlfriend here. If not, grandma will stay here forever!"

    Everyone who heard Mrs. Sofia''s decision immediately shuddered and lost hope.

    That same went for Harry. He decided to give up and not argue with his grandmother anymore. Because if he continued, it would be in vain.

    Nobody could change Grandma''s decision if she badly wanted something. So he decided to go and just left his grandmother there.

    "Let her stay here and take good care of her. I will discuss it with the hospital owner," Harry ordered the doctors and nurses before he finally left with Dirga who had followed him behind.

    ***

    "Do you still remember the woman that I told you to find out?" Harry asked Dirga while walking toward the hospital when they had finished talking with the hospital regarding his grandmother''s problem.

    They walked first passing through several hallways of the hospital. Before finally, they arrived at the parking door, Harry suddenly asked Dirga something.

    Dirga became confused because that was suddenly a question. Then, he calmly answered his boss''s question.

    "Yes. I still remember, Sir," he replied.

    Harry nced slightly at him.

    "You call her now! And do what I instructed you several days ago. You immediately meet and make a transaction with her. Don''t forget to do this as soon as possible," Harry tly said to Dirga when the two of them were already on their way to the office.

    ***

 Chapter 7 - 007 ( Restless And Impatient )

    Dirga originally nned to contact Cleo at his boss''s request, at the moment after he arrived at the office. But because he got some urgent work that suddenly appeared, Dirga was forced to abandon his intention first until the emergency work waspleted.

    There was a problem in the logistics sector. Therefore, he was required to make all efforts to handle it quickly so that the problem didn''t drag on and spread to other things that might be harmful to his other colleagues.

    And who would have thought?!

    The woman, who he was going to contact, contacted him first when he had just finished all his urgent work.

    What a fateful coincidence.

    Dirga quickly realized and recognized that woman when Stephani, the receptionist, mentioned her name.

    If it was not the case, Dirga probably had to take his time more to finding Cleo''s number among the piles of his documents, before they finally met.

    And he, fortunately, had read all the data and personal profile of the woman named Cleo. So thanks to that, Dirga could easily recognize this woman''s face. Right when he arrived and entered a coffee shop where they had to make a deal appointment.

    With great confidence, Dirga walked to the woman''s table and approached her.

    "Miss Cleo? I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I am Dirgantara, Mr. Harry''s secretary."

    ***

    Cleo didn''t know how many times she had swept the cafe''s nook and cranny with her eyes.

    Even though the appointment time had passed, and she had repeatedly paid attention to the surrounding, the man who she had been waiting for, hadn''te yet.

    Even though she didn''t know the man''s physical and face who spoke to her on the phone, Cleo still hoped that the person who she was talking to, was not just a prankster who talked to ask her to meet.

    If that happened, Cleo was doing stupid and pointless things right now. She did not know how she could easily agree to the meeting without properly checking first.

    However, considered the man who had mentioned his name and title. Cleo was sure that he couldn''t possibly be lying.

    Therefore, at this time Cleo hoped the man who imed to be Mr. Harry''s secretary would directly contact her as soon as possible when he arrived here.

    And the longer Cleo paid attention to her cell phone screen and faithfully waited, the more she felt that man had to call her immediately even if it was impossible.

    There was no movement or sign indicating someone called her. Cleo felt that the time was running very slowly and quietly.

    Restless and impatient, Cleo arbitrarily stirred the drink. Did that to reduce her anxiety. And, withzily took a menu book that was on her desk to looks return at the contents of the menu.

    Someone approached and came over to her ce at that time.

    "Miss Cleo? I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I am Dirgantara, Mr. Harry''s secretary!" eximed someone, which made Cleo immediately turn her head towards the source of the voice.

    With careful eyes, Cleo looked straight to the figure of a man wearing a suit and formal office clothes, do standing right in front of her.

    Slightly tugged up the corners of his lips. Then with one hand, he slightly fixed his tilted thin sses, while his other hand rested on the back of the chair.

    Seeing the man who she had been waiting for had finallye, Cleo quickly gave a response.

    "Ah, yes. It is okay. You are only five minuteste, and it is natural because at this time the road must be very jammed," Cleo replied politely and modestly.

    Even though Cleo knew this cafe was close to Harry''s office. So it was unlikely that this man wouldete here. And although this man arrivedte, Cleo still couldn''t make a fuss about his dy, which was only a few minutester.

    It was her fault to arrive earlier than the agreement. As a result, she had to wait longer than she should have.

    After inviting Dirga to sit down, Cleo offered him to order anything. As a form of courtesy, of course. Because she was already holding the menu when the man came.

    "Do you want to order something?" Cleo offered, which Dirga politely rejected.

    "No, thank you. I won''t be here for a long time. That''s why I''ll get to the point."

    Cleo was feeling the atmosphere around her changing right when the man said something about ''to the point'' of what they were going to talk about.

    Cleo immediately closes the menu book that she was holding, and seriously looked at Dirga.

    "Before that, I will apologize first because the person who was involved, Mr. Harry, can''t attend this meeting. He is swamped. Therefore, Mr. Harry ordered me to discuss this matter with you."

    ***

 Chapter 8 - 008 ( A Requirement )

    So.. even without Dirga exining, Cleo already knew that Harry was a very busy man. She had read almost all the news about him on the inte.

    From there, Cleo could imagine how busy the man they were talking about, although of course, she didn''t know that well.

    Anyways, Cleo didn''t care whoever came to see her. As long as that person could negotiate with her, so whoever he was, it doesn''t matter.

    "What do you want to talk about?" Cleo asked with an uneasy feeling, which she hid behind her serious face.

    "This is about your offer in several days ago,"

    Cleo paused for a moment, then she said.

    "Is this about a contract marriage?" she guessed it.

    "Yes. You are right. Mr Harry has considered your offer, and he is willing to ept the contract with certain conditions,"

    Cleo flinched for a moment. She did not expect that Harry would immediately approve her offer.

    Even though it took a long time, because a week had passed since she gave the offer to him, Cleo still thought that it was a little difficult for her to believe this news.

    Because once she knew who Harry Miles Theodore was, even Cleo never dared to bet or believed that the man would choose herself as his contract woman.

    For a man at Harry calibre, it would not be difficult for him to find not one girl, but even several women for him to be his contract wife.

    And even if those women would not get paid, Cleo was sure that there would still be many women who queued to get that man in their life.

    Now that man chose herself with a certain condition?

    "What is the requirement?" Cleo asked.

    She didn''t like being pedantic. After all, Dirga also seemed to be very busy and didn''t have much time to talk to her longer. Since it was for mutual benefit, it was better to get to the point.

    Cleo could only hope that the requirements would not be as difficult as she imagined.

    Before answering Cleo''s question, Dirga took out a sheet of paper, and then he handed the paper to Cleo.

    Meanwhile, Cleo who suddenly got a piece of paper just like that, of course, she immediately looked confused as soon as she received and read it.

    "This is the hospital''s address and room number of Mrs Sofia, she is staying there," Dirga eximed. He only ambiguously exined about the address on his paper.

    That certainly didn''t reduce any wrinkles on Cleo''s forehead. On the contrary, Cleo frowned even more as a sign of not understanding Dirga.

    What was the rtionship between this hospital address and the requirements for contract marriage?

    Then, who was Mrs Sofia?

    There were so many questions that Cleo wanted to ask, but she didn''t even try to voice it.

    Because Dirga saw the confusion in Cleo''s face, Dirga continued his words.

    "She is Mr Harry''s grandmother."

    "Oh," Cleo said without any other response.

    "Then?" She continued talking.

    "Please, you meet her and im that you are Mr Harry''s girlfriend. If you seed in making her believe in you and approve of you, then you will automatically be in a contract agreement with Mr Harry."

    "I would immediately draw up the letter agreement between you and my boss. Regarding whatever reward that you asked, Mr Harry would fulfil it as much as possible. "

    Cleo began to understand the meaning of Dirga''s words. If she wanted to make this marriage work, of course, there must be at least one person in the family who agreed to this marriage, even if it was a contract marriage.

    And obviously, Harry''s reason for looking for a partner who wanted to marry him was because of family pressure, so for sure, the man put forward a requirement like this to her.

    It was just that, would it be easy to make Harry''s grandmother believe in her?

    They had only met a few times.

    And Cleo didn''t know too much about that man, other than what she had read on the news several days ago.

    Then would she be able to make Harry''s grandmother believe that she was her grandson''s lover?

    After all, why did she have to earn that trust? Could it be that this man had brought several women to introduce to his grandmother, but she didn''t believe him?

    Then why did she have toe there alone? Wouldn''t it be easier if they went to see their grandmother, the two of them? Together?

    Cleo let out a long sigh. Because it was not an easy requirement for her. After drinking several times, Cleo hesitatingly looked back at Dirga.

    "May I know about Madame Sofia? What is her current illness?" Cleo carefully asked.

    She didn''t mean to find out too much about Harry''s family matters, but at least she should know a little about what illness the person, who she would visit next time, suffered from.

    ***

 Chapter 9 - 009 ( Make Up Any Story )

    Cleo also didn''t expect this to be like a story in a novel or drama, where there was a grandmother who pretended to be sick or was very ill so that she asked his family for a final, urgent wish, like a wedding for his dear grandson or something.

    It was too terrifying for her to imagine.

    "She was not sick. She was just throwing tantrums to go home for some reason," Dirga''s words broke all Cleo''s arguments earlier.

    Throwing tantrums?

    Cleo looked at Dirga in disbelief. Which adult would want to be admitted in the hospital that smells like medicine and syringes, if she was not sick?

    Even little kids hated the hospital''s smell.

    "Then what could I tell and not to her? Shouldn''t we even match our alibi, so that I could impress her as a girlfriend? I honestly don''t know much about your boss. Therefore, how long was my courtship with your boss that I will tell Mrs Sofia."

    Dirga was silent for a moment while bowing his head down to think. Then he lifted it back up.

    "You have the right to make up any story about your rtionship as long as it is reasonable. Mr Harry never told Mrs Sofia anything about his lover. He only told Mrs Sofia that he had been in a secret rtionship with a woman for two years for some reason."

    "And of course, all of that is just a fictional story that he made up for Mrs Sofia because that woman never existed," Dirga exined.

    So, it was his grandmother, the family who forced him to marry as soon as possible. Because of that, Harry inevitably had to find someone to marry legally?

    Even though she felt burdened by the requirements, Cleo felt that at least she should thank Mrs Sofia, because it was thanks to her blessing that Cleo could immediately pay off all her debts.

    If it was true, what Harry and his secretary said that he would fulfil whatever she asked, then Cleo was sure, it would be okay if she asked for several hundred million because he was so rich.

    Maybe they would think that Cleo was materialistic or something, but she didn''t care because this was mutually beneficial cooperation. After all, Harry also knew from the start the reason why Cleo volunteered in his problem.

    Yes, therefore, she considered that this cooperation would be mutually beneficial. Because Harry avoided a long unwanted marriage. And also Cleo did it for her survival.

    "Okay. I will try it. "

    Cleo''s words confirmed that she was willing to do anything for the contract.

    Dirga already knew what the woman would propose if this contract were sessful. Even though he was not entirely sure of his boss''s decision, as his boss-employee, he could only obey.

    He had deeply investigated this woman that he met. Cleo yster was just an ordinary woman who had lived alone after her parents died when she was a child, and also her uncle, who followed two years ago.

    She did note from aplete and wealthy family. Of course, because of that, this woman took the initiative to offer herself to do the unusual contract agreement for financial reasons.

    But with that status, he was not sure that Harry''s family would easily ept Cleo as his wife. And could the boss guarantee that the woman would obey all his requests and did not make trouble?

    Dirga could not predict it at all.

    Dirga recalled Mr Harry''s words several times ago when he was questioning his boss'' sincerity about this contract.

    "She offered herself to me first. I''m just trying. If she seeded, then it would be an advantage for her. And if she doesn''t make it, then I just need to find someone else to rece her. And I will tell my grandmother that she''s a woman who''s obsessed with me because I rejected her. Of course, Grandma will believe me if she doesn''t like that woman."

    At that time, Dirga couldn''t even reply to his boss and could only nod.

    "Would you like to ask something else?" Dirga asked after he came back from his memory and looked back at Cleo.

    "Um¡­for now, no. Ah, there''s one more thing that I want to confirm. Is it true that Harry Miles will give me whatever I ask if I could make his grandmother believe and agree with me to be her granddaughter-inw?"

    Cleo asked, suppressing her curiosity to death while trying to make sure of things.

    Cleo didn''t want what she was going to do to be useless and in vain. After all, she was heavily dependent on this now. So she hoped that they weren''t lying.

    Dirga faintly tugged his lips.

    "Of course. Mr Harry never lies. He always keeps his promise," Dirga said with confidence.

    Cleo sighed in relief. She felt as if her burden was lifted slightly.

    Dirga felt that the conversation seemed to have finished, and he remembered that he had lots of other jobs, so that he immediately asked Cleo to say goodbye.

    ***

 Chapter 10 - 010 ( She Will Be Successful? )

    "Because it seems that we have reached an agreement and are just waiting for the results, I think, I have to go first. You can see Mrs Sofia whenever you are ready. But of course, it must be in the near future. If you are really serious about this offer."

    Swift and precise. That''s how professionals worked.

    Cleo nodded in response.

    "Of course. I''ll see her tomorrow, early in the morning," Cleo replied with confidence, without having to think twice.

    The two of them also ended the conversation.

    ***

    "Have you met and made a deal with her?" Harry asked, amid his full attention to the spate of documents on his desk, without turning his head.

    Even though he focused on his job, Harry suddenly remembered a special job that he gave to Dirga this morning. And because he coincidentally remembered it, he directly asked his secretary.

    On the other hand, Dirga, who was sitting on the sofa in Harry''s workspace, and was lining up several files on the table to make someparisons, lifted and turned around his face when his boss was talking to him.

    "Who do you mean, Sir?" Dirga asked, still didn''t understand the meaning behind his boss'' words.

    Today there were many proposals and agreements that he had agreed and worked on. So which agreement did the boss mean??

    "It was about that woman, Cleo. Have you met her?" Harry asked again because Dirga did not understand what he meant.

    Dirga finally understood.

    "Ah, Do you mean Miss Cleo and about the marriage contract agreement?" Dirga asked back without intending to make his boss answer again because, of course, there was only one woman named Cleo on the pacts list that he had to sort out.

    Harry just kept silent without responding.

    "I have made a deal with her. As per your instruction, I asked her toply with a requirement that you gave, and she surely agreed. Ms Cleo will meet Mrs Sofia tomorrow morning at the hospital," Dirga exined the results of his treaty with Cleo this afternoon.

    Harry nodded in understanding. Then he stopped his work for a moment and slowly yed his fingers on the table.

    "Do you think that she will be sessful?" Harry asked after he had thought of several possibilities in his mind.

    "I have no idea. As you say, it all depends on her. But in my opinion, she will be sessful. Because people who have firm goals, they usually give all their abilities to achieve what they want. It was the case with Miss Cleo."

    "Although no one can guarantee what percentage of her sess will be, I''m sure that she will be able to do it," Dirga answered with all kinds of predictions.

    Harry raised his eyebrows.

    Giving all her might to achieve what she wants??

    Harry recalled the first time that he met Cleo. That woman had determination in her eyes. Because of that, Harry intended to consider her.

    But whatever it was, Harry just needed to wait for all the results tomorrow. He certainly expected good news from that woman.

    Then Harry indifferently resumed his work again.

    ***

    All night long, Cleo had thought of various ways to do her best so that Harry''s grandma could acknowledge and like her. But no matter how many times she thought of various ways, she was not sure which option was right for her to use.

    Cleo did not know the nature and character of Harry''s grandma. She couldn''t just carelessly act because this was the first time for Cleo to meet with her.

    As people said, the first impression had to be memorable because it would cling for a long time. Therefore, Cleo didn''t want to make any bad impression for their first meeting.

    Cleo regretted not asking more about the big madam to Dirga this afternoon when they met. It was a good opportunity for her to know more about the person who would be her target.

    Cleo could ask Dirga, but she was too reluctant to do that, especially since it was veryte. She felt that¨C it was impolite if she had to contact someone that was not close to her, at this hour.

    It was already midnight, but Cleo could not close her eyes, which were already heavy because she was too excited and anxious to wait for tomorrow.

    She didn''t know whether her meeting with Mrs Sofia would go well or not, but..as she had said before, it was better to try than never.

    Even if she failed, she would not lose everything because she didn''t sacrifice anything. Although of course, she hoped that her efforts would work well.

    Cleo had made a list of the characters and situations that she would y when she met Mrs Sofia. And even though she had made many considerations and choices, Cleo still didn''t know which one to use.

    Or should she be herself instead of thinking all kinds of ways, which she didn''t know if it would work or not?

    ***

 Chapter 11 - 011 ( Harry Miles Girlfriend )

    Any inws would want a good woman to be their daughter-inw. They wanted a daughter-inw who was obedient and less demanding.

    So, should she act casual when she meets Harry''s grandmotherter instead of overdoing it and looks unnatural? That would be bad.

    After all, it seemed that this would be the meeting which Mrs Sofia was looking forward to because she wanted a granddaughter-inw of her grandson, Harry Miles.

    But ... could it be that easy?

    If necessary, should she add some vouring between her stories to make it sound more dramatic and less boring?

    Um¡­ it looked like, Cleo would do that if necessary. She clearly couldn''t just exin things about herself so openly.

    Moreover, Harry''s secretary had also given her the power to freely make any story about her rtionship with Harry in front of Mrs Sofia, as long as it was still reasonable.

    Hah ~ the more you thought about it, the more it made your head feel dizzy!!

    Without realising it, Cleo''s eyes had closed, and she fell asleep that night.

    Who knew what kind of dream she was dreaming of afterwards since a glimpse of a smile appeared on her lips. It was as if she was having a sweet dream and refused to wake up to her real world.

    Because of that, Cleo woke upte the next morning. She was so surprised when she opened her eyes after she found the time on her clock pointed at 8 am. Cleo hastily got up and took a shower to clean up all of herself.

    In no more than ten minutes, she had finished preparing. After taking the bag and locking the door, Cleo immediately rushed to the main road and ordered a taxi to take her to the hospital.

    She didn''t forget to stop at the store for minutes to buy some fruit and wrap them into a parcel.

    Then, no more than half an hour after she purchased some of the fruits, Cleo had arrived at a big hospital with an increasingly uncertain feeling.

    The more she stepped into the hospital and circled every corner of the corridor there, the more Cleo felt that her heartbeat was beating faster and more chaotic than ever, due to nervousness.

    While catching her breath and easing the tension on one of her cold palms, Cleo timidly knocked on the door of Mrs Sofia''s room on the third floor of the hospital.

    With a hint of hesitation, she slowly opened the room''s door 303 and tilted her head inside.

    "Excuse me, is this really Mrs Sofia''s room?" Cleo asked. As soon as she pushed her upper body into the room, she found two women in the room, staring at her in surprise.

    An old woman was sitting on a bed in hospital clothes, and another woman was sitting beside her on a chair that was near the bed. The woman was also an olddy. Maybe she was a guest too.

    Feeling ufortable because the two women did not answer Cleo''s question and instead looked at her in surprise and confusion, Cleo repeated her question once again.

    "Is this really Mrs Sofia''s room?" Cleo repeatedly asked.

    The two women initially threw nces at each other. Until then, one of them answered.

    "It is true. But who are you and what are you doing here?" the woman, who sat on the chair, asked Cleo.

    Cleo was relieved to hear this answer. It meant that she had knocked on the correct door. Because of that, Cleo, which just inclined her head into the room, immediately moved forward to show her whole self.

    With a polite attitude, she stood up and began to introduce herself to the two women in front of her, while of course, not forgetting to put on the widest smile she could make.

    "Ah...Good morning!! Let me introduce myself. My name is Cleo yster. I am the girlfriend of your grandson, Harry Miles. Emm ... Sorry for visiting just now. Are you better ma''am?" Cleo greeted the two and asked them in one breath.

    She didn''t know the right words to say hello. But at least the greeting wasn''t bad.

    The two old women, who were in the room, looked at each other. Cleo did not catch any awkwardness in their gazes until she saw Mrs Sofia, the woman sitting on the bed, raised her voice.

    "You....are you, my grandson...Harry Miles'' girlfriend?" the woman asked in a shocked tone.

    Cleo nodded. "Yes."

    "Are you serious?! You are my grandson, Harry Miles'' girlfriend?? THAT Harry Miles Theodore??"

    Cleo felt a lot of disbelief in Harry''s Grandma'' speech, which she blurted out in reflex.

    She could confidently nod her head for the first question, but the second question started to make Cleo confused about what to reply to.

    Isn''t one nod enough?

    "Yes. I am his girlfriend. I know you may be shocked. But it is true. I am Harry''s girlfriend, your grandson. Is that fact¨C hard to believe? Are you still in doubt?" Cleo doubtfully asked and was not sure of her decision toe there.

    ***

 Chapter 12 - 012 ( Changing Places )

    Cleo didn''t know why those two women kept looking at her in disbelief and surprise.

    Although of course, they kept looking and giving a signal to each other without Cleo realising it, Cleo could only stare at them with a serious face and tried to be as convincing as possible.

    Who knew they would wee Cleo or not, maybe they would even kick her out straight away.

    In the middle of this confusion, Madame Sofia stared at that woman which she had just met with uncertain feelings.

    Half an hour before Cleo arrived, Mrs Sofia had asked Daniar, her assistant, to disguise herself and switched positions to rece herying on the bed.

    To trick a lot of people, Mrs Sofia asked Daniar to prepare everything that they needed in the process of exchanging roles. They wore all the necessary stuff on themselves.

    After a few minutes they finished their exchange, a young woman came and knocked on the door. It made their heart almoste off the chest if they didn''t see who went in.

    Then, when they were not free yet from that shock, the woman came in and introduced herself as the girlfriend of Harry, her grandson?

    ***

    "Madame, are you sure, you will do this?" Daniar asked with disbelief and anxiety when Mrs Sofia asked to rece her positionying on the hospital bed.

    With the purpose so that Mrs Sofia could sneak out without anyone knowing, Mrs Sofia asked Daniar to wear her hospital clothes. Mrs Sofia herself wore the disguise that Daniar had prepared under hermand.

    She disguised herself in a set of clothes, a full package with a scarf and ck sses.

    Daniar didn''t know how this disguise idea had crossed Madam Sofia''s mind.

    The reason was, even though she was bored because she had been in the hospital room for a long time, it was clear that Mrs Sofia could not just sacrifice herself to participate in this deceptive activity.

    Even though Mrs Sofia only asked her to lie down and didn''t do anything until her mistress returned, Daniar still didn''t have full confidence to guarantee that her mistress''s departure would remain safe and unknown to anyone as she expected.

    "Madam, I really can''t guarantee this whole disguise will work until youe backter," Daniar whined again, asking for understanding from her mistress.

    "After all, where do you want to go? Shouldn''t I take you? Or if not, shouldn''t you just give up and go home, so that you can freely travel wherever you want? I am sure all of your family must be very anxious and worried now. "

    Daniar''s persuasion did not deter Mrs Sofia. Instead, she arbitrarily raised her eyebrows.

    "So, you dare to teach me?" she asked with an utter displeased expression.

    Daniar immediately denied it.

    "Of course I don''t dare, madam," Daniar quickly replied. "It''s just¨C As I said, I cannot guarantee that everyone wouldn''t know about our disguise. You can see, I''m not very good at lying. "

    Hearing the disbelief from her assistant, Mrs Sofia took a deep breath. She knew very well how her assistant had been. If Daniar were a subordinate who liked to lie or throw tantrums, of course, she probably wouldn''t have worked for a long time with her.

    "Yes. You''re just not good at lying. But you are very talkative. I''m just asking you to rx and just lie on the bed until Ie back. Isn''t that an easy thing?"

    "If you go with me, then who will do all this work for me? Hurry up and put on your wig! And don''t take up my time anymore," Mrs Sofia firmly argued.

    Daniar nced at a white wig that resembled Mrs Sofia''s short white hair. She deliberately prepared that for herself by the order of her mistress. Then, shezily took the wig and immediately put it on her head.

    As a result, now, at first nce, Daniar''s appearance looked just like Mrs Sofia because their height and body size were not much different.

    So, if other people saw Daniar''s appearance now, no one would know that it wasn''t her, as long as Daniar didn''t show her face to them.

    "Please, remember! Don''t get caught! If anyone finds out that you are disguising as me and people know that I was secretly going out... "

    Mrs Sofia broadened her smile.

    "You certainly know what possibilities that I will give to you. You definitely won''t feel happy about that."

    Daniar swallowed after hearing Mrs Sofia''s words just now.

    Even though Mrs Sofia was not the type to abuse her subordinates or even be cruel, but still, sometimes, Mrs Sofia liked to use words that made other people, especially her subordinates, couldn''t do anything or even argue with her.

    Finally, with all her reluctance, Daniarid down on the bed and covered a part of herself with a nket.

    ***

 Chapter 13 - 013 ( An Orphan )

    Then, out of the blue, there was a knock on the door and someone greeted them.

    Suddenly, there was an unknown woman with long ck hair and thin bangs. She entered the room and began to introduce herself as the girlfriend of Harry Miles, Mrs Sofia''s grandson.

    A grandmother who had been waiting for her grandson''s girlfriend for a long time.

    And after seeing and hearing all that woman''s speech the first time they saw her, not only Madame Sofia was surprised to hear that. But also Daniar, widened her eyes in disbelief.

    Daniar stared at the woman in amazement.

    "Are you serious? Are you my grandson''s girlfriend?? My grandson, Harry Miles Theodore??" Daniar asked Cleo to rece the original Mrs Sofia''s words.

    Madame Sofia had signalled Daniar not to reveal their identity for a while. Daniar didn''t know what the goal was, she could only obey and follow.

    They were lucky because Cleo did not realise any oddities from the two''s attitudes.

    After hearing Cleo''s answer, which stated that she was her grandson''s girlfriend, Mrs Sofia showed a happy smile. She immediately stepped forward and embraced her grandson''s girlfriend.

    "Are you really Harry''s girlfriend?" she enthusiastically asked.

    Cleo responded with a slight frown on her forehead.

    "Yes, it is true. But, May I know who you are...?" Cleo looked confused, seeing Mrs Sofia''s enthusiasm, whom she thought was someone else.

    "Ah, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Daniar. I am Mrs Sofia''s personal assistant," Mrs Sofia replied, deliberately using Daniar''s name to reveal her identity.

    "Ah...Nice to meet you," Cleo politely replied.

    "Did youe alone here?" Mrs Sofia probed.

    Cleo smiled. "Em, yes. I came alone here. And I brought some fruits...for Mrs Sofia. Can I give this to her?"

    Cleo lifted a little parcel that she was carrying. Then Cleo nced at Daniar, whom she thought was Mrs Sofia while asking for approval.

    "Of course! Give it to me here! I''ll put it on the table," Mrs Sofia immediately replied as she grabbed Cleo''s parcel, and ced it on the table beside the patient''s bed.

    Then as she ced the parcel on the table, Mrs Sofia whispered to Daniar.

    "Please, you ask her why she just came here now, to see me," she softly whispered and then walked away, returning to her position.

    Daniar looked at Cleo while taking a deep breath for a moment.

    "I''m d that you came here. But can you tell me, what is your reason for hiding your rtionship and justing to see me now?" Daniar asked in a quiet tone but also a little angry.

    She probably needed to make an effort to imitate the Madame Sofia style. She thought that she would do in this situation.

    Cleo paused and thought. Since the beginning, she had expected that Mrs Sofia would ask that question. Because of that, she had prepared the answer to tell Mrs Sofia.

    "I really didn''t mean to hide it. Or maybe I was forced to.... I''m forced to do that because I have my own reasons. Maybe for you, it is not important. But for me, it is very important," Cleo said.

    Cleo made Daniar and Mrs Sofia deeply look at her.

    "What do you mean?" Daniar asked.

    Cleo''s face turned serious.

    "I am an orphan," said Cleo.

    "What?!" Mrs Sofia and Daniar were shocked at the same time.

    "My parents passed away when I was a child. And the only family I had was my uncle. He just passed away about two years ago," Cleo exined slowly.

    "Because of that, I don''t have much confidence to show myself in front of you. Just as many people look at me with one eye, I''m also afraid that Harry''s family will think of me like that, " repeated Cleo.

    Although Cleo spoke very naturally and fluently, Cleo''s heart was beating fast.

    She knew that she had started some lies. But regardless, part of what she said was right.

    So far, she had indeed been underestimated by some people because of her status as an orphan.

    In the neighbourhood where she lived by many neighbours, in her former school environment by some friends and some teachers she knew, or even in the environment where she had worked.

    Many of them looked at Cleo lightly because she didn''t have parents.

    Meanwhile, the other children, those withplete families, tended to get more attention and more positive responses from others.

    "I hope you don''t me Harry. He did all this because I asked him to. If it weren''t for making me feel safe and at ease, Harry wouldn''t be keeping it a secret from you. This is at my selfish request. Because of that, I apologise to you very much," Cleo continued with a sad face full of guilt.

    It wasn''t the guilt because of asking Harry to keep a secret; of course, it wasn''t true.

 Chapter 14 - 011 ( Loving Each Other )

    But instead, she felt guilty for having started to cultivate sin for lying to people even about her parents.

    Meanwhile, the other two women could only remain silent and continue to observe.

    It looked like they were getting ready to think about their next move.

    "So, that''s why you kept your rtionship from me? Because you''re afraid of me? Are you worried that I won''t approve of your rtionship?" Daniar asked after getting the code from Mrs Sofia.

    Cleo nodded sadly.

    "You''re right. After all, I really love your grandson. I don''t want to part with him. "

    Cleo almost threw up at her own ridiculous words.

    Loved Harry and didn''t want to be apart? She didn''t even know that man either!

    Yes, Harry was indeed a man who had a handsome face. But, that couldn''t be Cleo''s reason to like that man right away.

    It needed a lot of strict selection for Cleo''s heart to like a man like that, even though many people like him.

    "You love each other???" Mrs Sofia asked incredulously.

    The reason was, from the start, Mrs Sofia thought that Harry might lie to her about his girlfriend because he wanted to reject the matchmaking from her.

    But, after seeing and hearing that her grandson''s girlfriend came and showed herself, and also she exined all the misunderstandings that had urred, what could Mrs Sofia do but be amazed and fascinated?

    Mrs Sofia knew what her grandson was like. He was a cold man.

    So far, Mrs. Sofia had seen how challenging it was for most women to get her grandson''s heart and attention who only cared about work.

    ''Then, what did she say? They love each other and they didn''t want to be apart? No wonder, Harry was so strong to keep this girl from me. So, is this the reason?'' Mrs. Sofia thought.

    Cleo couldn''t read any expression on Mrs. Sofia''s or Daniar''s face.

    But she continued to tell them the fabricated fairytale story again.

    "Yes, of course, we love each other. If not, why are we still together for about two years? Could it be that Harry was just ying with me? " said Cleo with a shocked and ''betrayed'' expression.

    "Ah, no. Of course, I didn''t mean to say that. I just can''t believe it," Mrs. Sofia corrected quickly.

    In the next second, she smiled happily.

    "If what you said is true ... how about we talk about this, outside?" Mrs. Sofia nced slightly at Daniar.

    "Mrs. Sofia must be exhausted right now. Therefore, she needs to rest a lot. I better hang out with you for a brief chat. The weather is good now, and I''m sure we''ll feelfortable talking in the garden. How is it?"

    Mrs. Sofia offered.

    "Yes?" Cleo put on a helpless face.

    Why should she talk to Harry''s Grandma''s assistant? Was this a subtle ejection? Had she dered a failure at an early stage?

    "Let''s go out," said Mrs. Sofia again.

    Mrs. Sofia pulled a shawl nearby and put it on her head.

    Not to forget, she also took a pair of sunsses and put them on. Cleo looked at her in horror.

    "But, I haven''t talked much with Mrs. Sofia," Cleo eximed sadly.

    She nced at Daniar, who she thought was Mrs. Sofia, Harry''s Grandmother, who didn''t say much and instead told her to follow her assistant, who of course, was Madame Sofia herself.

    "I am tired. You two, talk outside," Daniar eximed briefly.

    What??

    Cleo looked at Daniar in disbelief. This was indeed a subtle form of expulsion.

    She walked out limply to follow Mrs. Sofia without any zeal for life.

    ***

    During the trip out to the hospital garden, Cleo didn''t speak.

    Even though she saw Mrs. Sofia''s slightly strange attitude with her ck sses and a scarf, Cleo didn''t even intend to ask or interrogate her.

    Her mind was drifting about the rejection she had received from Daniar, who she thought was Mrs. Sofia.

    The money to pay off her debts was gone.

    Even though she had taken the trouble toe here and makeup stories, it turned out that all of that was useless and had no result.

    Instead of being given the opportunity, Cleo was rejected out of hand. Cleo seemed sorry that she made up a story like that.

    She shouldn''t have told this sad and lousy story to Mrs. Sofia. She should tell Mrs. Sofia about herself who was better and more perfect.

    Instead of telling Mrs. Sofia about how she really was, in order to get the feelings of pity from Harry''s grandmother.

    Look at the consequences now! All her ns had failed miserably.

    Huh, what a fool !!

    Without realizing it, Cleo and Mrs. Sofia had arrived at a park.

    The two of them approached one of the benches in the park.

    "Come on! Come and sit down. Tell me more about your rtionship with Harry. Ah, I mean Mr. Harry. How did you meet? " Mrs. Sofia asked when she had put her butt on the park bench.

    ***

 Chapter 15 - 015 ( Meeting And Beginning )

    "Come on! Come and sit down. Tell me more about your rtionship with Harry. Ah, I mean Mr Harry. How did you meet? " Mrs. Sofia asked when she had put her butt on the park bench.

    Cleo, who just woke up from her daydream, she immediately looked confused.

    It seemed that Mrs. Sofia''s assistant was more interested in her than Mrs. Sofia herself.

    Did this grandmother have a son or grandchild that she wanted to match Cleo with after hearing the story earlier?

    Cleo patted her head lightly so that she returned to her logic.

    "Why? Is it just because I''m Mrs. Sofia''s personal assistant, that you don''t think I deserve to hear your story? " Mrs. Sofia asked, her eyes narrowed.

    "Ah, no-no! Of course, I don''t think so. I was surprised that you were more interested in hearing my story than Mrs. Sofia. However, this is rted to her. But it seems she doesn''t care," Cleoined softly.

    She then looked at Mrs. Sofia.

    "Er ... Do you want me to tell you?" Cleo asked.

    "Yes, of course. That''s why I''m asking you. Actually, I''ve worked there for decades. So, I''ve considered Mr. Harry as my grandson too. Yeah although, of course, there are no blood ties between us, but wouldn''t a family appear anywhere if we wanted to?" Mrs. Sofia exined

    "Family can appear anywhere if we want it?" said Cleo in her heart.

    Cleo smiled at that. Somehow, those words hit Cleo''s heart.

    "You''re right. No wonder, they have employed you all this time. They must really trust you," Cleo replied warmly.

    "Then, do you already want to sit and chat with me?" Mrs. Sofia asked again.

    Cleo immediately felt bad. She took a seat right next to Mrs. Sofia and began to tell her story.

    "We met at an art show. Not on purpose, of course. At that time, I identally spilled something on Harry''s shirt. At first, I insisted on borrowing the coat he was wearing to take it home and clean it in theundry as a form of my responsibility. But as you might have guessed, Harry tly rejected it at the time." Cleo smiled bitterly.

    This was a fictional story that she hadpletely made up purely freely.

    She got an idea about starting her fake encounter with Harry based on the novel she had read recently.

    Instead of focusing on the scene between Harry and Cleo, Mrs. Sofia focused on something else.

    "Harry''s going to an art show?" Mrs. Sofia asked in amazement.

    "I''ve never heard him set foot in a ce like that. Art performances, museums, or any kind of performing arts. As far as I know, he never took any interest in it," said Mrs. Sofia with great confidence, which made Cleo panic.

    Cleo smiled stiffly.

    "Yes, you are right. Harry never took an interest in art or anything like that. But you certainly don''t know very much about your Master. I heard, even though Harry doesn''t really like those kinds of events, he definitely can''t turn down the invitations thate to him sometimes. Besides that, he also has to go there once or twice to find information or visit a friend''s exhibition, right? " Cleo exined, trying to hide her lies.

    Mrs. Sofia nodded in agreement.

    "Yes. You''re right. Then?"

    Cleo was happy because her fake answer was eptable.

    With a sigh of relief, Cleo continued her story.

    "I tried to get Harry''s coat at that time and bring it home to clean up. After that, we met again when I came to return his coat," Cleo continued with a happy feeling because she didn''t think that she was so talented in making a story.

    "Did you meet him in person?" Mrs. Sofia asked in surprise.

    "Of course," Cleo immediately nodded.

    "Isn''t there secretary Dirga nearby?" Mrs. Sofia asked again, a little confused.

    Cleo looked back at her, confused.

    "You must know Harry''s secretary, Dirgantara, right? He usually takes care of most of Harry''s unimportant and important matters." Mrs. Sofia exined, who saw Cleo''s confused face.

    Ah! Cleo finally understood the meaning of Mrs. Sofia''s question.

    Harry was a very busy man and didn''t have much time to take care of unnecessary matters.

    Just to receive back his coat, which had been washed clean by someone he didn''t know, Harry indeed couldn''t possibly have intervened himself to take it directly.

    That man would ask his secretary, Dirga, to rece him, take care of everything that made him bother.

    It was the same as yesterday. When Harry asked Dirga to meet her to talk about the contract marriage he proposed.

    "I asked him directly to meet," Cleo replied quickly before she was suspected.

    "I don''t think it''s very ethical if I return the item through someone else''s intermediary. And at that moment, it seemed like Harry agreed with me too. Um, a little information, actually I''m a little embarrassed to say. Umm, Harry said, he was already attracted to me when we first met. So because of that, when we meet again, Harry is quite enthusiastic about having a third, fourth, and so on," Cleo continued, feeling uncertain.

    Great!! She had made up a lot of untrue stories!

    ***

 Chapter 16 - 016 ( Future Daughter-in-Law )

    It took a lot of struggle to make up many stories that would be very interesting to hear.

    And, of course, the story shouldn''t sound too far-fetched either.

    If Harry found out Cleo made up a story that tarnished his image like this, Harry would have killed her with one pat.

    Therefore, as much as possible, Cleo tried to keep the story logical but meaningful for anyone who heard it.

    Mrs Sofia herself didn''t believe that her grandson could experience love at first sight with a girl.

    She was momentarily stunned. Thenugh.

    "This is new news and very fresh to be examined more deeply," she thought.

    "So you mean, Harry liked you first?" Mrs. Cleo asked, who still doubted that her cold grandson could turn romantic just because of a woman.

    Cleo replied with a grin.

    It was better if she didn''t give too much information about Harry''s feelings. Because, of course, it was all just an untrue story.

    "Then, if I may know, how did your parents pass away? Can you tell me more? "

    Somehow, Cleo felt that Mrs. Sofia''s assistant was very dignified and very leading.

    Not knowing how to exin it, this Grandma, who was in front of her, was not like an ordinary personal assistant.

    Could it be that this woman had worked for the unusual Theodore family for a long time? Was that why her attitude is also different?

    Cleo tried to ignore all her meaningless thoughts. She looked straight ahead.

    "My parents passed away in an ident. I don''t really know exactly how this happened, because at that time, I was quite young and I only heard a few neighbours tell stories. But for sure, the ident not only killed my parents but also several other passengers who were on the same bus as my parents." Cleo exined.

    "So, it was a sudden ident?" Mrs. Sofia asked.

    Cleo nodded her head.

    "Then how about your uncle?" Mrs. Sofia asked again.

    "He passed away because of illness," Cleo replied briefly.

    Mrs. Sofia looked at Cleo differently.

    "You must have been very lonely and troubled all this time. You are not only living alone, you''re also fighting alone." said Mrs. Sofia

    ***

    For Cleo, who only knew that she had only been talking with Mrs. Sofia''s assistant, and not with Mrs. Sofia directly, she could only ept the worst.

    Cleo didn''t expect much.

    But at least she wanted Mrs. Sofia''s assistant to be Mrs. Sofia''s eyes and ears. And she also could be Cleo''s mouth.

    So that Mrs. Sofia''s assistant could tell her what she had said earlier.

    Cleo herself didn''t expect that although she had added several lies, especially about her rtionship with Harry in her story, Mrs. Sofia''s assistant kept listening to whatever she told.

    Mrs. Sofia evenughed when Cleo told a little joke that she had deliberately made.

    Therefore, it was no wonder that Cleo felt veryfortable when talking to her. That woman was a very kind and caring woman .

    When Cleo told her about her family who had passed away and now she was alone, that woman even sympathized with Cleo and she gave Cleofort.

    Mrs. Sofia said that she also used to do that when Harry''s parents passed away, when Harry was 12 years old.

    And even though Cleo actually didn''t think that Harry had experienced something as sad as what she had experienced before, Cleo still acted as if she knew all of these problems well.

    Could it be that Harry was cold too because he didn''t get much love from his parents when he was little?

    "But doesn''t he still have a grandmother beside him? Even though he doesn''t have parents, Harry clearly has a grandmother who really cares for him," said Cleo in her heart.

    But, imagining the rejection she got from Harry''s grandmother, Cleo immediately became weak again.

    "No wonder Harry is cold. Could it be a descendant from his grandmother ??" Cleo asked to herself.

    Cleo started to guess the insignificant possibility.

    "It doesn''t matter if Harry''s coldness is from his grandmother. But, shouldn''t she at least be nicer to me? Her future daughter-inw."

    Cleoughed, amused herself thinking about that crazy understanding.

    Until finally, her conversation with Mrs. Sofia''s assistant ended, Cleo still didn''t know that the woman she was talking to was Harry''s biological grandmother.

    ***

    "Where have you been?" someone asked, surprising Cleo who was busy tidying up the items in the back warehouse.

    Cleo turned her head, then she found Mayang, her fellow worker, standing beside the door with her hands on her hips and with a curious face.

    "I had urgent business. The manager didn''t know if I just came?" Cleo asked, who had arrived not less than half an hour ago.

    Cleo then busied herself again. She took a few items that are nearby then check the expiration date and sort them.

    Seeing Cleo''s business, Mayang wanted to help out.

    "Take it easy. No one knows that you came sote earlier. If that nag had found out, you would have been forcibly dragged into the interrogation room," Mayang replied, sorting out what was suitable for disy and what was not.

    ***

 Chapter 17 - 017 ( Approved )

    Cleo nodded happily because she got the answer she wanted.

    "Thank you so much! You are the best!" said Cleo on purpose, giving Mayang a thumbs-up because her friend knew how to help her.

    Even though it wasn''t good to cooperate with fellow workers to lie or falsify employee attendance data, Cleo was still very grateful to Mayang because she wanted to help her.

    Because otherwise, her unfriendly manager would definitely make this an excuse to unterally fire her.

    Even though the ie in this mini-market was not big, Cleo still didn''t want to take the risk by giving up this job like that

    She knew how difficult it was to find a job amidst the thousands of unemployed who were looking for job.

    Coupled with a number of students who had recently be fond of doing part-time work or internships between their time, so that of course, it made jobs less and less.

    And since she had received three harsh reprimands from her manager for having made several mistakes, and she had been absent several times for some reason or even arrivingte, Cleo clearly couldn''t add more to the list of negligence in work, which was definitely intolerable by that Discipline Madman.

    Her job was at stake.

    Hah! It was too scary to be imagined.

    "You haven''t answered my question," Mayang protested Cleo after a while because she didn''t answer her question at the beginning.

    Cleo stared at her silently. Trying to think about which question her friend meant.

    "Is there any problem?" Mayang asked then.

    Didn''t know what kind of worry came to Mayang''s mind.

    Cleo answered with a shaking head.

    "Don''t lie to me! Does it rte with your creditors? " Mayang asked once again, full of curiosity.

    Indeed, Cleo once told Mayang about her problem. Yes, it was her debts to a creditor.

    Not in detail, of course. But Cleo didn''t think that Mayang would still remember it and immediately linked her tardiness problem with it.

    Yeah...even though they were actually rted.

    Cleo sighed and denied.

    "Ah, no-no! Not like that. Don''t worry. I just had a little business this morning, " Cleo replied modestly.

    Cleo clearly couldn''t tell about her crazy decision to marry a big conglomerate for the sake of a lot of money.

    She was sure that if Mayang knew about it, this woman would immediately be hysterical and fainted on the spot.

    "I think I''ve found the right way to solve all my problems with those creditors. I''m sure, I''ll be free from those money enthusiasts, " said Cleo with great confidence.

    Even though she hadn''t achieved the result yet, but at least Cleo would try.

    And of course, Mayang wouldn''t understand what she meant.

    Yes, Cleo could only be free from these creditors if Harry''s grandmother agreed to their rtionship.

    So, there was no reason for Harry to refuse Cleo''s request.

    But, the problem now was that Cleo still hadn''t fulfilled her obligations.

    She still needed to talk to Mrs. Sofia again tomorrow morning at the hospital.

    Her conversation with Mrs. Sofia today was not finished yet. It failed. So, she needed to see Mrs. Sofia again and talk to her.

    Yes, that should be her intention again, but a phone call changed it.

    Drettt... drettt...

    Harry''s Secretary (Dirga).

    The name appeared on the screen, right when Cleo was in a mall, another her workce.

    Cleo immediately picked it up.

    "Hello?" Cleo answered doubtfully.

    She herself was confused about why secretary Dirga could contact her so quickly.

    If he wanted to know how her meeting with Mrs. Sofia today, Cleo obviously couldn''t give him a good answer.

    But if he wanted to tell her bad news, Cleo certainly didn''t know how to deal with it.

    "Could it be that Mrs. Sofiained something bad about me? Or, this agreement is cancelled because they''ve found a recement or some other solution?" Cleo asked in her heart.

    Hizz ..

    Cleo was pissed off.

    She hadn''t spoken much with Mrs. Sofia. Therefore, this phone call didn''t make her happy.

    "Mrs. Cleo?" a voice greeted Cleo from across the phone.

    Such a calm voice as still as standing water. Cleo became worried.

    "Yes?" Cleo replied.

    "I am Dirgantara, Mr. Harry''s personal secretary. Do you still remember me?" Dirga asked politely.

    "Of course I remember you !! How could I forget the boy I just met one day ago? And, who is also the man who will be my bridge in the future?!" Cleo said that in her heart.

    "Yes, of course I remember," Cleo replied politely too.

    "I called you because I want to tell you that your proposal has been approved. Mrs. Sofia has epted you as her futurewful granddaughter. And because of that, your agreement with Mr Harry will be immediately acted upon. And if you are pleased, you maye to Mr. Harry''s office in person to discuss the matter in more detail. For your sess, I say congrattions. Congrattions on your sess in convincing Mrs. Sofia so well. " Dirga exined.

    ***

 Chapter 18 - 018 ( Agreeing This Marriage )

    Like a bell beating loudly over the head, Cleo felt something pretty hard hit on her brain.

    Even her nerves now seemed to stop working all of a sudden.

    She really didn''t expect that she would get an enlightenment so fast.

    Slowly and uncertainly, Cleo began to gradually digest everything Dirga said to her.

    "You ... Are you sure with what you said ??" Cleo asked in disbelief.

    Obviously there were a million question marks in her words.

    The word "agreed" echoed many times in her brain.

    "Yes. I am sure," Durga replied.

    When that man expressed his belief once again, Cleo shouted loudly with trembling hands.

    "So am I really going to marry him?!" Cleo shouted hysterically, which made many pairs of eyes who happened to be nearby, stare at her.

    Cleo immediately realized that she was in a public ce. So, she immediately felt embarrassed and began to reduce her tone.

    "Dirga, are you sure with what you said? Is it true that Mrs. Sofia agrees that I marry her grandson?" She asked in disbelief in a low voice, so that no one could hear her.

    "The problem is, this morning, I came to the hospital to see Mrs. Sofia. I''m pretty sure I didn''t talk much to her. So, how could Mrs. Sofia agree right away ?? " Cleo asked, confused.

    Cleo returned to remembering Mrs Sofia''s treatment, which made no impression at all.

    That woman clearly refused to talk to her any longer. She even told her assistant to take Cleo out of her room because she preferred to rest alone.

    So, where did the thought of agreeing their marriagee from? Cleo hadn''t even talked about that to her. Then where did the ideae from?

    "Could it be, this was because Mrs. Sofia''s assistant had told her all the good things about me ? That''s even stranger. If that was the case, it was obvious that Mrs. Sofia wouldn''t have agreed just like that" Cleo kept questioning. She kept asking to herself.

    "Regarding this matter, I don''t really know either. I''m just passing on a message. Therefore, if you want to know more, you cane here. Because it seems like I have said what I should I said, I ended this call. Good afternoon." Dirga replied.

    Click.

    The call ended.

    "Hey! Aren''t we done talking yet?! " she cursed at the caller who couldn''t even hear her scolding anymore now.

    That secretary always spoke briefly and importantly. Just like the boss, Harry Miles. Little talk and very stingy to make small talk.

    Would the world copse if they talked more or just made small talk?

    Hah...

    Cleo started to think again. She repeated Dirga''s words in her mind, and she muttered to herself.

    "Could it be that something I was missed this morning at the hospital? Or did Mrs. Sofia secretly listen to my conversation with her assistant ?? Ah, who cares!!"

    No matter what Mrs. Sofia''s reasons for agreeing this marriage, what matters now was that she seeded in fulfilling her obligations.

    Yeah even though she herself didn''t know how that process happened, but at least Cleo had seeded.

    Cleo cheerfully widened her smile. She then looked around and looked for someone.

    When she found who she was looking for, Cleo immediately went to her.

    "Sasya, I have important business now. Please rece me, okay? " Cleo asked as she walked towards the cashier counter.

    She met Sasya, her coworker. She then ask that woman to rece her today on watch.

    Sasya was immediately stunned.

    "Are you kidding? What do you mean rece you? Where are you going? " Sasya asked, confused.

    Cleo smiled meaningfully.

    "I have urgent matter. Therefore, please rece me today. Okay?" Cleo asked again, half begging.

    "Hah?! Seriously?! You forget that right now, we are still in working hours?! You can''t just walk away and leave your job! " Sasya protested.

    Sasya forbade Cleo to leave her job. But Cleo, who was currently focusing on other things, she didn''t care about Sasya at all.

    She walked into the dressing room and quickly changed her clothes, she then carried her bag and walked out without being prevented.

    Sasya who saw that could only look at her in disbelief.

    "Cleo !! Are you serious to walk away and leave me?!" Sasya shouted while looking at Cleo''s departure in frustration.

    Sasya knew that Cleo was not the type of person who was not irresponsible at work. But what did she just see?

    That woman was serious about her words.

    "I told you that I have important business. Because of that, please help me this time, "Cleo begged from a distance that was already quite far, she then dashed away in a hurry.

    "Hey! Cleo! Take your bag and put your uniform back on! You can''t leave me alone like this! You know for sure that our work is piling up a lot. But you still want to leave?!" Sasya kept shouting and asked Cleo toe back.

    ***

 Chapter 19 - 019 ( Still Need To Make An Appointment? )

    But Cleo didn''t turn around at all. She continued walking at full speed down the esctor without braking.

    There was only one thing in her thoughts: Hurry up to Harry''s office and meet him. Or at least she had to meet Harry''s secretary, Dirga.

    She needed to make sure with her own eyes that what Dirga said was true.

    And if that was true, Cleo must be able to make that person unable to take back his words no matter what.

    Therefore, after Cleo arrived at a tall building which she believed was Harry''s office, Cleo immediately ran over.

    Raising his head and looking up at the building with sparkling eyes, she surveyed the entirerge building once again in amazement.

    "Wow !! This really beyond my expectations," Cleo muttered.

    She knew very well that Harry Miles was a very rich man.

    But, she didn''t expect that Harry had such a huge and magnificent office building like a five-star hotel or even more.

    No wonder he was often said to be a very busy man.

    Just looking at the ce where he was leading already made Cleo''s head dizzy, because she tried to calcte how many floors there were in that magnificent building from the outside.

    So, what if she still had to take care of everything on each floor?

    With one sigh, Cleo tried to ignore her admiration for a moment then stepped her feet into Harry''s room and looked for the reception desk.

    "Hello!!" said Cleo when she arrived at the front desk and found a woman greeted her by standing up.

    Cleo threw a smile full of pleasure at the woman then said again.

    "Is Mr. Harry Miles Theodore there?" She asked with a little out of breath because she had run a little.

    The woman with short hair replied, "He is there. But currently, he is in a meeting. Have you made an appointment?" She asked, opening the guest book.

    Meeting?? Again??

    Cleo chuckled irritably. Why every time she wanted to meet that man, he always had a meeting?

    And again, just to meet him, did she still need to make an appointment?

    Cleo returned to maintaining a smile line on her face that had ckened a little earlier.

    Cleo clearly came for peace, not conflict. She immediately changed her question.

    "Okay, is the secretary, Mr. Dirgantara there?" Cleo asked to find another alternative.

    "He''s in his room on the 14th floor. Have you made an appointment with him too? And may I know your name-"

    Cleo rolled her eyes and quickly cut off.

    "I''ve made an appointment. He himself asked me toe. You said he was on the 14th floor? Okay, thanks. Then let me go up there to meet him. Excuse me, " Cleo eximed hastily before the receptionist responded.

    She quickly turned around and started looking for the elevator doors.

    "But Miss .."

    Stephanie''s words were clearly ignored by Cleo.

    She had no time to catch up or even say further, Cleo had disappeared into the elevator. Stephanie watched Cleo leave in frustration.

    She had obviously made a mistake by letting someone go upstairs without permission.

    Enraged, Stephanie picked up her telephone and called upstairs.

    "Hello? Assistant Mn? I''m from mainline reception. I just want to inform you that recently there was a woman who imed to have an appointment with Mr. Dirga without permission, and I didn''t even know her name. The woman is wearing a yellow dress. She just got into the elevator to the 14th floor, " she eximed.

    ***

    "I want to meet Mr. Dirgantara. Is he inside? " Cleo asked a woman who sat in front of a room that she believed was Dirga''s room.

    The room she had been looking for a long time ago.

    In order to get here, it turned out that Cleo needed quite a hard effort.

    After tracing the room on the 14th floor several times and asking several people she met, Cleo finally arrived at her destination.

    One floor was not just wide. But it also consisted of multiple bulkheads and rooms, and confusing turns.

    If it wasn''t because her efforts, Cleo would have been scrambling to find Harry''s secretary room.

    With a tired feeling, she looked at the woman in front of her, who Cleo guessed might be Dirga''s assistant or maybe a subordinate, hopefully.

    "He''s inside. But at the moment, you can not meet him. He is currently- "Actually, the assistant wanted to be polite by answering Cleo''s question.

    But, when the woman hadn''t finished her words, Cleo immediately stepped forward to the door and walked through it.

    That woman was panicked.

    "Miss, you can''t just enter!" She shouted in a slightly angry tone.

    After Cleo broke through the reception desk downstairs, now she snuck in?

    The assistant was clearly annoyed.

    Cleo, who didn''t pay attention to that assistant''s annoyed face, she immediately opened the Dirga''s room''s door and walked in without listening the assistant outside.

    With a loud and enthusiastic voice, Cleo immediately eximed.

    "Is what you said true? That he''s really going to marry me and make a pact?? " Cleo asked with a blind feeling of victory.

    ***

 Chapter 20 - 020 ( The Arrogant Man )

    Cleo didn''t look around before speaking. She was thinking that there would only be the owner of the room in it.

    But ...

    What a brazenness that she should regret now!

    After the madness she did when she interrupted her boss''s conversation at the cafe with Harry, Cleo sassy went back into someone''s room without etiquette and manners.

    See the consequences now!

    Just as she finished saying thatst sentence, a pair of eagle eyes had watched her sharply and wlessly from the corner of the sofa.

    His gaze was sharp. So that it was able to destroy all the passion that was burning within Cleo in an instant. Very dark and unforgiving.

    That unpleasant expression stared at Cleo in dissatisfaction.

    Cleo swallowed her saliva slowly.

    Harry Miles?!

    "Why is that man here? Didn''t the receptionist at the downstairs say that he was in a meeting? Then what is he doing here now? Isn''t this Dirgantara''s room, his secretary? Why do I find Harry in this room instead of finding Dirga?" Cleo kept questioning herself.

    Cleo looked away in another direction in the corner of the room. And she found Dirga sitting at his desk with a pile of documents.

    That man looked at her in surprise. Cleo looked back with wide-eyed.

    She almost screamed in annoyance when she saw that man there.

    Cleo threw a smile full of regret at anyone who was near her.

    As for Harry Miles, he was sitting sweetly on a sofa facing the door, staring at her with a muted hand, and with a disturbed expression of course.

    Seeing that cold gaze, Cleo spontaneously apologized.

    "I-I''m sorry. I didn''t know that .. you were here," Cleo eximed quickly.

    She stared at Harry and Dirga in turn.

    "Earlier the receptionist said that you''re on a meet-"

    Cleo noticed some of the words she heard from aptop in front of Harry.

    The male voice from inside theptop was clearly saying a few words that were quite serious and sounded important.

    "Wait a minute! So that man is having¡­.an online meeting?! And the meeting is held in his secretary''s room?!"

    Cleo was stunned on the spot. She really felt ashamed of her disrespectful act, which waspletely out of ce.

    She looked at Dirga slowly. Hoping that the man would help her deal with this suddenly choking situation.

    For a moment, Dirga didn''t respond. After his boss threw several stares to him, he then stood up and walked over to Cleo.

    "Miss Cleo,e with me out," said Dirga, inviting Cleo to follow him.

    Cleo obeyed, following Dirga behind, and walked out.

    Just when the two of them had walked out of the room, Cleo whispered softly to Dirga.

    "Have I really made a very big mistake? He looked very angry and unhappy. Will this affect our agreement?" Cleo asked worriedly.

    Cleo nced slightly at Harry before the door was closed. That man still looked annoyed.

    Seeing that, Cleo hurriedly turned and followed Dirga without looking back.

    Her body got goosebumps a little!

    When the two of them were already out of the room , Cleo and Dirga were greeted by the female staff who had forbidden Cleo to enter.

    That woman put an annoyed face on Cleo and med her.

    She then apologized to Dirga for failing to prevent Cleo.

    Even though she had made it very clear Cleo couldn''t meet Dirga at the moment, Cleo still insisted on entering.

    Cleo who heard that could only bow silently. She was powerless to reply.

    Her mind was now messed up for fear that her disrespectful act would affect Harry''s decision.

    Meanwhile, Dirga, who already understood the situation, nodded and asked his assistant to return to work. The woman obeyed.

    After the assistant returned to her ce, Cleo then said to Dirga in a soft tone.

    "I know I was wrong. But once again I say, I really didn''t know that man was inside. If only I had known he was there and he was having an important meeting, I wouldn''te in. It won''t affect our cooperation, right, Dirga??" Cleo asked in frustration.

    Dirga immediately cleared his throat. He then asked Cleo not to discuss this issue openly.

    However, the matter of their cooperation was clearly a secret. So, only certain people were allowed to know about this problem.

    Dirga didn''t want Cleo to talk about this matter carelessly in public ces, including in his office.

    Just when Cleo was about to make some more defense, a phone call ended their conversation.

    The call came from Dirga''s cell phone which turned out to be connected to his boss''s phone.

    Harry asked his secretary toe back and bring Cleo in with him because he had already finished his meeting.

    Hearing that, Cleo automatically cursed herself for being too hasty and impatient even for a few minutes.

    She very regretted that she wasn''t a little more patient and just immediately interrupted. No less than ten minutes, Harry had finished his meeting!

    What''s done is done. There was no point in regretting it now because it had happened.

    ***

 Chapter 21 - 021 ( Make Sense )

    With slow steps, Cleo walked back into Dirga''s room following the man.

    When they entered, Harry was still sitting in the same chair he had been in earlier. And with one hand still touching a cellphone, that man stared at Cleo without blinking.

    Cleo got nervous.

    To get rid of the awkwardness, Cleo chose to immediately sit down before being invited.

    She took the seat directly opposite Harry. And it was only a few secondster that she looked at Harry seriously.

    "I apologize for interrupting your meeting. But I really didn''t know that the two of you were in a meeting. Especially about being here. If only I had known, I might not have entered without permission," Cleo exined again for the umpteenth time.

    Harry looked at Cleo coldly. He put his cellphone back on and rested on his arm.

    Feeling that the man didn''t want to respond to her words, Cleo spoke again.

    "Your receptionist said earlier that you were currently in a meeting. That''s why instead of wanting to meet you in person, I''m looking for your secretary. And they clearly said that Dirga''s secretary was in his room. They didn''t say anything about you guys having a meeting together. If I had known, I couldn''t be rude like this " Cleo continued by speaking all the words full of pretexts.

    Harry remained unfazed. And when Cleo thought that the man would remain silent and not respond, Cleo heard the words that challenged her.

    "Do you think your behaviour is polite?" Harry asked, while looking at her with a t expression.

    "Trespassing and ignoring my employees, even if I''m not here?" Said Harry again.

    Cleo was at a loss for words.

    This man had listened the entire story from that assistant outside.

    "So if there was only Dirga here, you think you could just carelessly go inside and make a fuss without following the existing procedures?" Harry asked sharply.

    The man was really furious at the moment. And the person who provoked him was Cleo.

    Harry nced at Dirga.

    "Suspend the receptionist at the downstairs and your assistant in front. Punish them with amensurate penalty for letting someone enter without permission. At least I should be able to hear someone responsible for today''s rudeness," he ordered. Dirga immediately said yes.

    Cleo frowned.

    Did a small problem like this have to be so big?

    Even though Cleo didn''t want this problem to affect the cooperation between them, but she clearly couldn''t ept if this problem made it difficult for other people.

    However, this was her fault.

    "Can''t we just assume this never happened? Didn''t I apologize? I promise not to repeat my bad behaviour. I swear!" Cleo spoke with great confidence.

    But she was ignored.

    Harry Miles was truly an arrogant man. No wonder that he had a hard time finding the woman he wanted.

    With his cold and unforgiving nature, he was clearly good at making people feel ufortable .

    It was useless expecting that man to listen to Cleo''s words.

    Instead of listening to Cleo''s words, Harry was silent for a few moments.

    After rxing on the sofa, Harry just took a deep breath and looked at Cleo inference.

    "How much do you want?" Harry asked in an indifferent tone and with floating intentions.

    Cleo responded with a confused "What?"

    "What is the man talking about?" Cleo asked again in her heart.

    "What''s how much?" Cleo asked with a super confused expression. Her forehead creased.

    She didn''t understand Harry''s words.

    After they had discussed all of Cleo''s immodesty problem, Harry suddenly asked apletely obscure question. What was he asking about?

    Was he trying to y guesswork with Cleo?

    Dirga, who saw Cleo failed to understand what his boss meant, he immediately corrected.

    "About the contract. He asked, how much do you want in return for your participation in this contract? " Dirga exined, which immediately made Cleo finally understand.

    "Ah, so, you mean....the contract? Why didn''t he say it clearly instead of making me confused,!" Cleo muttered to herself, then bit her lower lip tightly.

    Because she felt that their conversation might be more serious, Cleo decided to straighten her body taller than before. She looked at Harry thoughtfully.

    Long before this, Cleo had already considered how much money she would ask for in return if this contract was sessful.

    Cleo firmly expressed her wish.

    "I want 800 million . Prepaid. And it can''t be less than a penny, "Cleo replied with full confidence and determination.

    Harry didn''t flinch.

    On the other hand, Dirga was surprised by the nominal proposed by Cleo.

    800 million??!

    "How dare that woman ask for that much money ?! Does she think they are a mobile bank ?! Who can give whatever she asks ?? Even if they were a bank, that woman obviously couldn''t ask for that much money if she doesn''t have savings in their bank !!" said Dirga to himself in annoyance.

    It really didn''t make sense !!

    ***

 Chapter 22 - 022 ( Ask For Proof Of Settlement And Celebrate Freedom )

    Dirgaughed at Cleo''s words with a crisp in his heart. He then nced at his boss in horror.

    This woman was clearly very brave and shameless for asking for such arge amount of money. Although it was not a difficult amount for his boss, Mr. Harry Miles Theodore, but it was definitely more than what she should have been able to get.

    "Why didn''t that woman ask for one billion rupiah instead of only 8/10 of what she asked for?" Dirga who was still pissed off because of Cleo''s request, keep asking to himself.

    Cleo could catch the displeased expression that Dirga threw at her. She also knew that her request didn''t make sense.

    But, rather than continuing to think about what Dirga thought about her, Cleo would prefer to guess how Harry reacted after he heard what she said from his expression.

    But whatever it was, Cleo couldn''''t read his reaction.

    That man like a statue that was disyed beautifully in front of her eyes. Not expressing, making no sound and not making any meaningful movements.

    Cleo looked at Harry, annoyed.

    "Honestly, I wanted to ask for a bigger amount of money. That is one billion rupiah."

    Dirga squealed softly when he heard Cleo''s words..

    "But since I thought the number was too much, and maybe even a little impossible for you to meet, I reduced it to that number. It''s totally stuck and, not negotiable. But I promise, if you willply my request and pay me directly in advance, then I will immediately undertake whatever the conditions you give. I will agree to whatever contract you make, " Cleo exined.

    Cleo looked at Harry expectantly.

    "Can you meet my request?" Cleo asked anxiously.

    To be honest, Cleo has told the whole truth.

    ording to her, it took a lot of courage to marry someone she didn''t even know well so far, especially someone who had never had any kind of rtionship with her before.

    And for Cleo, who thought marriage was something sacred and only happened once in a lifetime, this was clearly a very courageous act to do.

    But because her current situation was so urgent and unsolved, this choice was the only way to solve her problem.

    If she didn''t ask for arge amount of money at this very rare opportunity, Cleo couldn''t pay off all her debt to the loan sharks along with the interest.

    Cleo looked annoyed at Willy. Even though Willy had big muscles and was also muscr on the outside, the man clearly rarely used his brain.

    "Don''t talk too much! Take me directly to Billo-billo''s ce. You still remember where it is, right? " Cleo asked who didn''t want to argue. Willy immediately nodded.

    He started the motorbike engine and helped Cleo carry the bag she was carrying when she got on his motorbike. Then within seconds, the two of them sped away.

    Not long after, they arrived at a worn-out building in the sidelines of a narrow alley near the night market. If seen from the outside, it might look very neglected and quite neglected. But once inside, the atmosphere and circumstances were not as bad as those outside.

    After approaching the two guards outside and immediately stating their purpose foring there, Cleo and Willy were immediately ushered inside to meet Billo-billo.

    Arriving in a room that was very smoky and not much lighting, Cleo immediately found the figure she was looking for sitting on a long sofa. While ying cards with some of his friends and two beautiful women who sat beside him, Billo-billo looked at his two guests with investigating eyes.

    The man was a little surprised. Especially after he heard his men whisper something about what Cleo brought for him. With a disgusting grin, Billo-billo looked like a happy uncles who was fat and big that ready to be hit.

    "It''s been a long time since I saw you. You are prettier than thest time I saw you, my dear little girl. "

    Cleo knew that it was just a series of pleasantries that he had spoken. But what he said made Cleo amused. She looked at Billo-billo with displeasure.

    Since when did I be your little girl ??!

    "Who would have thought, you woulde here to pay off all your debt to me right away?" Billo-billo looked at Cleo with sparkling eyes.

    "Where do you get that money? Thest time I offered you a job, you turned it down. And look now, so quickly you can get that kind of money right away? don''t I need to suspect where you got it from? " Billo-billo asked enthusiastically.

    He stopped his card game, and started to look at Cleo thoroughly. From top to bottom.

    As if he could guess where Cleo got the money with just one look, the man smiled meaningfully.

    Cleoughed it off.

    "Do I need to tell you where I got it? I guess that''s definitely none of your business!" Cleo repliedzily.

    ***

 Chapter 23 - 023 ( Like A Dream )

    "Did that man beside you give it to you?" Billo-billo asked while looking at Willy.

    If he looked at his appearance, it was obvious that the man has no money. But could it be that that person gave her the money for free?

    Billo looked doubtful.

    And Cleo tried to ignore that. She stepped forward and put the bag she was carrying on the table. Then with a fierce gaze, she looked at Billo-billo.

    "Open and count. I have rounded up the money to 600 million. Nothing less. Nothing more. With this all my debt is paid off. Give me proof of payment and settlement of debt belonging to uncle. "

    Seeing a pile of money in sight, Billo-billo smiled happily. He pointed to one of his men to take the bag and for them to count it.

    It didn''t take too long, all of Billo-billo''s men had managed to calcte the amount of money and report it to his boss.

    "All right, 600 million, boss. Nothing less. Nothing more, " one of them eximed.

    Billo-billo''sughter immediately exploded.

    "Very good! You turned out to be able to collect the money in just a moment. Not less than a period of two weeks. In fact, I actually n to give you some leeway until next week. But look at this! You brought me all the money right away with no less than a penny even you exaggerated a little. Wow, you are quite generous!!" Billo-billo praised.

    And despite being praised like that, Cleo didn''t feel happy at all. She asked back what should be her right.

    "Give me proof of debt settlement! I also want you to give me the debt agreement that my uncle signed. With that, myte uncle and I don''t owe you anything anymore!"

    "You are so impatient. All right, give her what she asked for," Billo-billo eximed to one of his men.

    A man came out of the room and when he came back, he brought some papers to Cleo. It was a debt agreement and proof that the debt has been paid off.

    With a sense of relief, Cleo looked at the papers. Maybe because she was too excited, Cleo held the papers tighter. Her tears almost dripped, if onlys he didn''t suddenly hear Billo-billo say again.

    "You must be very touched, right now? Feel free from confinement?" Billo-billo asked with a tone that mocked and seemed a little indifferent.

    Cleo looked at him.

    With a smile that was like a snake, the man again showed a row of untidy teeth.

    "Too bad, I wish you could work for me in a brothel or in a nightclub. That way, you can make more money for me. But since it seems we are not destined this time, you can look for me again if you need money again like your uncle used to. Of course my door will always be open to you, my little girl. "

    "Thank you very much. But of course I am no longer ready to set my foot here. Whenever and whatever happens. Therefore, you also don''t look for me, whatever the reason. Goodbye!!"

    When Cloe finished saying her parting words, she immediately turned around and pulled Willy out with her. With steady and confident steps, Cleo can finally felt the air around her getting better and alive.

    She had never felt this light in her life after her parents died. Her days of endless hard work and part-time work were over. She no longer needed to work like a madman who didn''t know her time and energy, like a corpse worker.

    Now she can sleep longer than usual. When everyone was sleeping and she still had to work, now she can sleep faster. When everyone hasn''t woken up from their sleep, and Cleo was already busy at work, now she can wake upter.

    It was like a dream.

    Today she should celebrate her freedom with great festively!!

    A bowl of fried chicken, sticky pizza and several cans of coca-c has arrived in front of Cleo and Willy who were celebrating Cleo''s freedom in one corner of the city, in the middle of the night in a park near Cleo''s house.

    While lifting her drink can, Cleo shouted happily.

    "Yeah!! Congrattions on my freedom!!" Cleo eximed in a quite loud voice.

    There were only them in this park, and it was far from the denial of residents. So even though Cleo shouted loudly, no one would hear it other than Willy and felt annoyed.

    But seeing Cleo''s attitude, Willy responded with a strange expression.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to celebrate it festively? Is this what you call it festively??" Willy asked, displeased, because at first he thought he would have a very appetizing meal.

    But what was this? Just a bowl of chicken and sticky pizza and a few cans of the usual drink he also ate? Even this portion was not enough to fill his stomach! This food will only tuck in between the wide stomach.

    ***

 Chapter 24 - 024 ( Sell Myself To The Perverted Guy )

    "Yes!! Do you mean to protest me? It''s still good I invite you to eat well. Why are you grumbling. I know you haven''t eaten good food these days because you''re too busy. And look at your attitude? You insult the enormous food gift!!" Cleo protested by pointing Willy with a piece of chicken she was holding.

    "Huh! .. I have eaten this kind of food too often! You''re just too stingy so you rarely eat foods like this. See how you''re so generous in adding payments to your debt to Billos ?! And how can you be so stingy with your own best friend who has helped you to escort!? I''m really disappointed," Willy pursed his lower lip in dissatisfaction.

    Cloe was amused.

    "Why should you be disappointed? Do you know exactly how much I owe him? Don''t act like a child! " Cleo repliedzily while continuing to chew her chicken.

    Hearing Cleo discuss about the amount owed, Willy''s eyes immediately sparkled.

    "How much do you owe that Fat Old Man?" Willy asked curiously. So far, Willy has never known exactly how much Cleo owed Billo-billo because of course the debt continued to soar.

    And the more he took it into ount, the more his head hurt and twitched wildly because he was not used to the big numbers.

    Instead of answering, Cleo looked up at the sky. She thought for a moment then gave an answer.

    "I also do not know. Even though Billo-billo''s men alwayse to him and mention the amount I owe him, I have no intention of remembering it. But after I was sure I could pay it off, I then asked them. And ... you know, I only added up 10 dors for the rounding off. Can you still feel jealous after this?" Cleo threw her sarcasm half joking.

    Willy red.

    "What? So you only added 17,583IDR to him? " Willy burst outughing when he heard Cleo''s narrative.

    "You really are special. I don''t know what else to say to you. That boastful demeanor of yours that says you added enough money to round it off is stunning! And now you''re saying you just add that 17k to their pockets? Extraordinary!"

    Willy put his thumbs up on Cleo. That woman was a true artist. No wonder, Billo-billo had teased her with generous words. Turned out it was just sarcasm?

    Actually, Willy was not really jealous of the nominal added by Cleo in settling her debt. He just wanted to make fun of Cleo, who felt so annoying.

    Where and how that woman got the money, until now she has not told him anything. Wasn''t that annoying enough and a little disturbing? That''s why Willy just made fun of her.

    With an uneasy feeling, Willy looked back at Cleo with deep eyes.

    "You really didn''t do anything against thew, right? You can''t possibly ... do something illegal like the -Old Fat Man- right? You-don''t-sell ... "

    Not finished Willy finished his words, Cleo immediately refuted it.

    "Of course I didn''t!" Cleo argued.

    "For whatever it is! It''s not that you know me very well. I definitely couldn''t possibly do anything illegal, as they thought. I can''t possibly sell myself to the perverted guy out there just for money! That''s definitely not possible! Do you think I''ve lost my mind ?! If you don''t believe it, I can even swear it right now," Cleo put her swear finger in front of Willy, only for the man to believe her.

    Because she said she had said the right thing.

    Cleo didn''t do illegal activities like Willy thought. Neither illegal nor legal, of course. Her act of lying to someone can be said to be a form of fraud. The difference was that this time the fraud urred with the permission of the family member concerned, namely his own grandson. Harry Miles.

    And about her not selling herself to any perverted man, of course her words at this time were true.

    Cleo wasn''t not selling herself to a lecherous man, but a man who looked abnormal. Like many rumors that have been circting, Harry Miles was thought to have a sexual deviant disorder. He was rumored to be a man who liked men of the same sex. And the person who was reportedly close to him was Dirgantara, his own personal secretary.

    Wasn''t that really very unusual and made a quite attention?!

    Cleo didn''t know how the issue got spread, but many believe that it was all true. And even though Cleo didn''t know how the original story was true, Cleo still considered the news as a big fortune for her.

    If that man has a different sexual tendency than men in general, Cleo would certainly felt very safe if she married and lived with him. Especially after she recalled all the terms and strange articles they proposed, all of it clearly made it clear that Harry was not at all interested in her!!

    ***

 Chapter 25 - 025 ( The Wedding Day )

    But about how Cleo can get the money to pay off all her debts to Billos, Cleo obviously can''t say anything to Willy. She has signed a patent confidentiality agreement. And because it was so impossible for her to break it, no matter what. Even though Willy was her best friend.

    Cleo was strictly forbidden to tell anyone about this fake marriage! Whether family, closest people, even strangers!

    "Trust me. I can guarantee that I get the money from a generous person, who is willing to lend me the money upfront. And .. to pay off all that he gave, I have promised him, I will work very hard and diligently under his auspices, until all my debts are paid off. So please don''t worry. It''s not a big problem," Cleo said, which made Willy stare at her with a helpless expression.

    So Cleo said again.

    "The most important thing now is, I''ve solved all my problems with Billo-billo. You know for yourself how they fixed such a high interest on me!! I do not want if I am old and even dieter, I still leave a pile of debt that is never ending to my children and grandchildren. It''s definitely a nightmare !! "

    Willy shuddered with horror. He finally relented.

    "Fine¡­ if that''s what you say. I will believe in you. But promise me one thing. You will not risk yourself for money. Money is not taken away. And even though the debt will still continue to my great-great-grandchildren, let them take care of it. You don''t have to think too long. Do you understand?" Willy asked while half making up a story.

    Cleo sneered and then nodded.

    "Okay, I understand," she replied, modestly.

    They then resumed their meal again on an increasingly cold night.

    ***

    Since that day, time has passed very fast.

    After two dayster, Dirga asked Cleo to meet and match a wedding dress that was so adorable and beautiful to her, and to choose a wedding ring that looked so expensive to Cleo, Cleo kept counting every day and her remaining time before the wedding day.

    Complete all the work that was still there after she submitted a resign letter to all ces that be part-time workces. Then prepare herself and all her belongings to be moved from her current house to her new house, which was Harry''s residence. All of that, be the main focus for now.

    Even though it was quite hard because she had to leave other colleagues for a while. Especially her co-workers who were in Reihan''s cafe because they already considered by Cleo as Cleo''s own family, Cleo can''t help but had to do endless constion for all of them until thest day she works.

    And since there weren''t many personal belongings, Cleo didn''t have any difficulty packing all of her belongings alone, into a medium suitcase that she has prepared.

    Until then, the wedding day arrived.

    A wedding with the theme ''American ssic and a million flowers'', waw presented in the middle of a city that was metropolic and hectic. And, no matter how festive the wedding was, and how many guests would attend, Cleo kept staring at arge mirror that showed her whole being perfectly that day.

    Was this really her?

    "You are really very beautiful," as if able to read Cleo''s heart who questioned the truth about herself in front of the mirror, Mrs. Sofia said something that made Cleo couldn''t help but smile shyly.

    After her second meeting with Mrs. Sofia before the wedding day, Cleo finally found out that Grandma Daniar, the woman she thought was an assistant who worked for Mrs. Sofia, the woman she met at the hospital, and the woman she was chatting with in a park, turned out to be the real Madame Sofia.

    Didn''t know what luck came to her, the news made Cleo''s feelings soar. Unlike her description of an old woman whose personality would be simr to that of her granddaughter, Madame Sofia was far from cold and arrogant.

    She waa a very kind and warm woman. Not surprisingly, because of that, Cleo also treated her very well.

    "You are very beautiful today too, Grandma!" Cleo replied intimately, because before this Mrs. Sofia had asked her to act like her own granddaughter and called her grandma.

    Hearing that her future daughter-inw had warmed up and made a little joke, Sofia immediatelyughed.

    "But of course, I won''t beparable to our main stars today. You, more than any woman present at this party," she said with a smile. She then asked again.

    "Are you nervous?" Sofia asked curiously.

    Cleo answered briefly.

    "Um ... a little," Cleo eximed, smiling stiffly.

    For whatever reason, she wasn''t a little nervous. But very, very nervous right now!!

    But because she didn''t want to show it, Cleo was forced to lie. Right now, Cleo really hoped that this nervousness didn''t show on her face.

 Chapter 26 - 026 ( Almost )

    "Ow, Grandma really didn''t expect this day toe so quickly. You''re going to marry Harry. And in a moment, you will be part of our family. Not only will you be the legal wife Harry loves, but you will also be my dearest grandson. I really feel very fortunate that I was still given the opportunity to see such a joyful moment! I am very grateful!!" Sofia eximed, which immediately made Cleo feel ufortable and ufortable.

    This marriage was clearly just a pretense. But, how could she say all that to grandma?!

    Because of her selfishness, she was forced to lie and y with the feelings of someone who was so sincere to her. Wouldn''t her sin get bigger and bigger?

    In the midst of her struggle, Cleo was suddenly surprised by Harry''s sudden and unwitting arrival. The man came with Dirga to meet his grandmother. Without noticing the presence of his future bride who was standing beautifully beside him, Harry introduced the person he had brought to Sofia.

    "Come on, Grandma! I''m going to introduce grandmother to someone," Harry eximed, just as he was in his grandmother''s presence.

    Sofia looked at him with interest.

    "You want to introduce me to someone? Who is that?" She asked with interest.

    "She''s Cleo''s parent," Harry answered Sofia''s question in his usual t and expressionless tone. But that guy''s words made not only Sofia stare at him but also Cleo!!

    OMG? Parents??! Which parents was he talking about? Her parents were now in heaven?

    Cleo''s face turned pale. Especially when Harry asked Dirga to invite people she didn''t know toe in and meet them. Cleo''s whole body was instantly shocked by the high voltage electric power.

    Sofia, who didn''t understand the situation, looked at Harry and Cleo in confusion.

    "So they are your parents?" Sofia asked Cleo when she saw a pair of middle-aged men and women enter after being led by Dirga. Harry, who sensed something was amiss, frowned at the grandmother''s somewhat unusual question.

    "Aren''t your parents both dead?" Sofia asked again.

    And that question, sess made Harry finally understand what mistake he had made. Maybe more precisely, the mistake that had been made by his secretary, Dirgantara.

    He has asked Dirga to take care of everything. But was this the result?!

    Observed by Harry with an unhappy look, Dirga immediately bowed his head. No one among them thought that Cleo had actually told Mrs. Sofia everything about her, who was an orphan.

    If they did, they wouldn''t bother hiring a pair of fake parents for her. With their unnecessary appearance like this, they just looked like a broken frame that had been misced.

    Seeing the tense situation, Cleo immediately racked her brain.

    "They are not my biological parents," Cleo said, which immediately made Harry and Dirga look at her with raised eyebrows.

    Cleo then continued.

    "They are my adoptive parents," Cleo exined, "Harry deliberately invited them to be my guardians at this wedding. He definitely wants to give the most perfect marriage for me. That''s why he invited ... "

    Cleo made a pause.

    And as if he understood the point, Harry immediately continued, "They are Mr. Agus and Mrs. Merry. They were Cleo''s distant rtives. They live outside the city. I deliberately invited them secretly without Cleo''s knowledge to surprise her. Are you happy, honey? "

    For the first time Harry looked at Cleo, since the man entered. The man gave a faint smile as he spoke. And Cleo, like it or not.

    "Of course I''m very happy," Cleo hugged the two adoptive parents she just met happily, "Long time no see, Auntie, Uncle," Cleo said.

    Sofia finally understood and smiled happily.

    "What a heartwarming family gathering!" She eximed. Which made everyone present, apart from herself, able to breath their sighs of relief well.

    Almost..

    ***

    Cleo thought that her actions were so fast and smart that she would be able to get at least some praise. But not apliment. Cleo actually received aint.

    "You almost threw everything down," Harry said quietly while the wedding was still in progress. And now he was walking toward the pulpit with his future bride, Cleo yster.

    Cleo looked at him in disbelief. Ignoring all the pairs of eyes staring at them with awe and sparkling eyes, as if they were watching a very rare show that only happened once in a lifetime, Cleo looked at the man with a frown.

    "Wasn''t that you, who almost made it all fail??!" Cleo replied with a soft whisper. She clearly had to make corrections based on what Harry said.

    "I have saved ''us all'' from the word ''doomsday". Therefore, shouldn''t you say thanks?" Cleo protested.

    Harry sneered.

    "I admit you are very talented at acting. Maybe because of that too, you managed to persuade Grandma to agree to this marriage easily, and in a very short time. Could it be, after this you n to be an actress?" Harry replied to Cleo''s words with no intention of boasting.

    ***

 Chapter 27 - 027 ( Rare Man )

    Cleo also responded casually. She kept a cute smile on the corner of her lips as she replied to Harry and took a step.

    "Maybe I will consider it. But now that I''m still under contract with you, I''m sure you don''t want me to take the job," she said sarcastically.

    "Good if you notice," Harry said.

    "Because of that .." Harry''s eyes suddenly shed, "Don''t you ever forget. This is just a contract marriage. You and I are not really married. So, don''t you ever think that this is your real marriage. "

    Like a broken object that was thrown and was damaged. All Cleo''s beautiful images of a marriage that she had arranged in such a way in her brain, just broke just when the man said all those words.

    Cleo knew Harry was a cold person. She also knew that this marriage was a fake marriage. And they were not really being a couple to live and die together. But, should that person be this sarcastic?

    Even until this wedding ceremony took ce and ended peacefully, that man did not reduce the slightest bit of coldness and did not recognize his tenderness to her.

    Cleoughed to herself. What a rare man!!

    ***

    Then when they should go home together.

    "Shouldn''t Harry Milese home with us?" Cleo asked when she was in a car with Dirga, when the event was over.

    If people seen this situation, everyone will thought that this marriage was a joke. She was side by side with such a great and stunning man like Harry Miles.

    But when the show was over and she was required to return to her new residence, Cleo was apanied by Harry''s most loyal aide, Dirga. A man not even that different from his master. Equally stiff and unattractive.

    But whatever it waa, shouldn''t a newlywed couple go home together in one car to their house to immediately rest and relieve fatigue?

    Then, than what it should be. Why did Cleo instead go home together with Dirga in the back seat, with that man taking the wheel at the front, without a husband apanying her?

    If this was the case, who was Cleo''s husband actually? Dirga? Or Harry?

    Cleo shook her head in disbelief. And Dirga immediately exined.

    "Mr. Harry is having a little business at the office. Therefore, he asked me to take you home. Em, is there anything you need to talk to him about?" Dirga asked politely.

    Cleo didn''t immediately answer. She just said, ''Oh lightly.

    The wedding day certainly did not make someone who was crazy about work, to stop working. Even on his wedding day!

    Seeing that Cleo didn''t say anything else. And it seemed that she didn''t have any interest what she would say to his boss, Dirga then decided not to ask any further questions.

    He just turned around. Turn on the car engine. Then drove the car out of the building. And once the car reached the main road, Cleo immediately rested herself.

    ***

    Cleo didn''t know how her life will be after she married Harry. Although in the past she thought that she would only get married after she turned 30. And after she has earned enough ie, she will have two very cute and adorable children. Until then, Cleo had never even thought that her marriage would start and end like this.

    For the sake of paying off all her stupid debts. And in order to provide a better economy for herself, Cleo was willing to sell herself only for a wrong and urgent happiness.

    Although it cannot be denied, this happiness was also prolonged. Because by just making it happen, Cleo didn''t have to bother thinking about how she can pay off all these debts for the rest of her life. She was now swinging beautifully without any burden.

    Whatever it was, this was the choice.

    At least even though she was not in a marriage based on love and also the kind attitude of a husband to his wife, Harry Miles has never treated her badly so far. The man was just being cold and keeping his distance.

    He neither wanted to be approached nor did he want to be approached. Didn''t like to be disturbed and didn''t want to be annoying either. Because of that, on the first day of their wedding, Cleo could freely rx and rx with all the facilities she got in her new home.

    rarAs Dirga said, this house consisted of two floors. The first floor was the lower floor, consisting of a living room, family room, work room, kitchen, and a small bathroom and a maid''s room.

    Then upstairs, namely on the second floor, there were 3 bedrooms, each of which has its own bathroom in it. And Cleo has upied one of them. Likewise with Harry, who had upied arge room right next to Cleo''s room.

 Chapter 28 - 028 ( Act Harmonious )

    Then there was also a reading room that Harry often used in between his time, a small warehouse for storing unused items, and a lounge overlooking the balcony.

    Not only that, at the back of Harry''s house, there wae arge garden decorated with a fountain surrounded by small pools. In the pools, there were various types of ornamental fish that swim very beautifully there.

    Then in front of the house, there waw a small garden that has been overgrown with various kinds of ornamental and wild nts. And a big garage. Which was roughly capable of loading about 4 to 5 cars in it at once.

    Then, no matter how good it was, Cleo didn''t care about it at all because she would only be a temporary resident in the house. So instead of figuring out how many acres Harry''s house was and how many different structures there were, Cleo better be amazed by whatever they had prepared for her.

    Cleo has her own private room. In that room, she was free to do whatever she wanted.

    Wake upfortably on the soft and warm bed. Bathe with various kinds of fragrances that are already avable in the bathroom. Wearing nice andfortable clothes, and looking quite expensive. Until she was able to dress up beautifully in front of a dresser that was neatly arranged andplete with all kinds of cosmetics and perfume that she had never seen in her old house.

    Whatever it was, Cleo felt very ttered.

    So far, Cleo has never acted as a proper woman because she was too busy to work, work, and make money. Because of that, her current room was very different from her previous room.

    If her current room was likened to a princess''s room. Her former room could only be called a warehouse. Small, rundown and neglected.

    Yes ... even though Cleo also knew that all of this was prepared by Dirga and not her husband. But anyway, if Harry didn''t agree with it, all of this can''t possibly happened right??

    Because of that, Cleo seemed to be able to ignore Harry''s cold, unpleasant attitude towards her this morning. When she has kindly greeted him politely.

    Harry, who was having breakfast at that time, only nced at lCleo when he came, and returned to continue his meal in a rxed manner, without noticing Cleo. Even though at that time, Cleo had struggled to greet him with a "Hi" and a smile that she deliberately made as cute as possible.

    But what did she get?

    The man was indifferent, indifferent!

    Seeing that, Cleo held back her frustration. Then pull out a chair that was farthest from the man and then sit down at the dining table.

    A fragrant aroma, distracted her.

    "Um ... Aunt Ane! What are you cooking? It looks like it''s really good. Can I taste it too? If you can, please make one for me. I''m really really hungry right now. And your cooking really arouses my taste!" Cleo eximed excitedly when her appetite was provoked very easily and quickly.

    Aunt Ane was Harry''s housekeeper who was said to have worked for Harry for nearly 12 years. Her age was probably around 40 years now. And her full name was Merriane. Usually called Ane, or Aunt Ane.

    What was strange, ording to Cleo, about this woman was her silence in speaking. Alias ??didn''t say much. Or haven''t even spoken to her yet.

    Yesterday when she arrived at Harry''s house and Aunt Ane who escorted her to the room, the woman didn''t even say anything to her. It was the same as now, when Cleo asked her to talk and asked the woman to provide food for her, the woman did not give her any answer, and just nodded understandingly and provided everything Cleo asked on the table.

    Cleo furrowed her brows, confused. She looked at the food, then took a bite. Just one bite, her eyes immediately sparkled.

    "Wow!!" Cleo turned to Aunt Ane in amazement.

    "Is this all you made it?" Cleo asked with a cheerful face. She again took the second, third and so on.

    With joy, Cleo ate heartily. Harry who saw that furrowed his brows.

    "It''s really delicious! Aunt Ane! You''re great !! It''s been a long time since I ate food this good. Hiks, this is amazing!!" Cleo eximed with emotion when she felt very, very satisfied with what she ate.

    For that, it didn''t matter if Auntie Ane was a stingy woman, didn''t want to talk, or whatever. As long as she can make all these delicious food for her again, Cleo will never make a fuss about that great woman in the future!

    She was quite satisfied with her cooking. And that''s more than enough.

    Unlike Harry.

    Harry, who was used to all Aunt Ane''s cooking, felt that Cleo''s words had been exaggerated. So when he heard her words which made him ticklish, he stopped eating, then supported his arms.

    He looked at Cleo with an unfriendly expression.

    ***

 Chapter 29 - 029 ( Get Away From Me At Least 50 Centimeters )

    Cleo looked back, "Am I too loud?" She asked innocently.

    "Do you think?" Harry repliedzily.

    Cleo then cleared her throat. Even without Harry answering, Cleo knew that the man was annoyed by her presence. That''s why Cleo decided to just continue eating more calmly.

    Harry went back to eating too.

    But no less than 5 secondster, Cleo raised her head again and looked at Harry seriously.

    "Shouldn''t we be more harmonious in front of other people?" Cleo asked quietly, pointing to Aunt Ane who was busy washing dishes.

    The kitchen and dining room were close to each other and without obstructions. So that if they were doing something at this time at the dining table, everything would be clearly seen by Aunt Ane who was currently in the kitchen. And those who were now at the dining table.

    Because Harry did not immediately answer Cleo''s question, Cleo then tilted her head forward to whisper again to Harry. So forward, Harry had to move back a little.

    "Maybe .. there are spies in your house," Cleo whispered which made Harry stare in disbelief, "Or maybe someone will identally slip up saying that you and I don''t get along at the dinning table. Hence, shouldn''t we ... be more careful??"

    Cleo really voiced all her thoughts. And she finished saying that, Cleo immediately stood up and moved. She sat right next to Harry. The distance closest to Harry at the dinner table. And immediately got a sharp gaze from the man.

    "Get away from me now!" He eximed coldly.

    Cleo was stunned. Feeling she has done something wrong. And that made her speechless.

    "Didn''t you hear? I said stay away from me! Get away from me at least 50 centimeters from now!" Harry repeated irritably.

    Cleo immediately stepped back quickly and took a thousand steps. She shifted her seat back to where she was, and sneered.

    "Haizz !! Your response is too much !! Get away from me at least 50 centimeters? Do I have any contagious disease?? What an arrogant man!!" Cleo sneered.

    "What?" Harry narrowed his eyes in response to Cleo''s murmuring, which, although quietly, could still be heard by him.

    Cleo smiled kindly, "It''s nothing!" She eximed quickly, chuckling.

    Harry gave her a fierce look then put down the spoon.

    "You shouldn''t read too many novels or something! Such a fictional story, will only break all your imaginative cells to bad roots. Aunt Ane is my trusted person. We don''t need to pretend in front of her. And you, shouldn''t try to look for opportunities to approach me. Even if only for a moment. All of that is useless," Harry said in a very surprising manner which immediately made Cleo stare.

    '' What?? What did he just say? Trying to find an opportunity to approach him??! Hah!! Extraordinary!! Really a very high level of narcissistic!! Even so high, it''s at the acute level !!''

    It was so acute that Cleo couldn''t reply. She just kept quiet and then continued eating again.

    But then before long, she looked back at Harry and asked curiously.

    "Then, apart from Aunt Ane and Dirga, who else actually knows about our fake marriage? Are there anyone else? Have you told other people? If there is who is it?" Cleo asked without pause.

    Harry immediately sighed, he waszy to answer.

    "I don''t know," he eximed.

    "¡­" Cleo stirred the food and thought.

    "Then, then ..."

    Not finished Cleo said, Harry had already cast a piercing look.

    "Can we eat in peace?" he said coldly.

    Cleo immediately answered, "OK,"

    And they finally returned to continue their respective meals very calmly and quietly. No one dared to make a sound. And no one wanted to start the conversation again. The two of them really ate very peacefully but it was also suffocating for Cleo.

    ***

    "Mrs. Cleo, do you understand everything I have said?" Dirga asked Cleo, when he was exining all about what Cleo should do, and what Cleo shouldn''t do at the residence of her contract husband.

    Cleo gave azy look and nodded.

    "Yes, yes. I understand. Didn''t you tell me all thatst night? Then why do you have to repeat it again? "

    Last night, Dirga had clearly been chatting at length with her in the car, as they were on their way home after the reception was over. Then what was this attitude? This man went back to repeating everything he saidst night without missing a word.

    Was this ''Dejavu?''

    "I really remember everything," Cleo eximed again with confidence and steadfastness. She repeated everything that Dirga had saidpletely and thoroughly.

    "First, I have to keep everything in this house clean and tidy as before. Then, I''m not allowed to contaminate, destroy or even break all the objects in this house no matter what. Even moving it carelessly," Cleo said.

    "Second, your Lord Harry is a man who is crazy about cleanliness and tidiness. He doesn''t like it when people tamper with his belongings. Therefore, if I shifted even an inch of his neatly and urately arranged belongings without his knowledge, he would immediately find out. And that, of course, will not be good for me in the future, "

    ***

    ***

 Chapter 30 - 030 ( Perfectionist And Neat Person )

    "Then, third. Because my territory is only limited to my room, kitchen, dining room .. and the lounge that I''m using right now. I was not allowed to step into any other room, without his permission. Even if I ever wanted to use his living room, I should report to him first. And if it''s approved, then can I use it?"

    "Fourth. I was not allowed to enter his room. Though of course, there''s no reason for me to do that. But I was not allowed to enter whether there was an owner or not. I am also not allowed to enter into his study and reading room without permission. In that case, why don''t you just ask your boss to lock it? Lock up all the ces I can''t enter. Wouldn''t that be easier?"

    Cleo gently blew her hair which was disturbing.

    "Then, I''m also not allowed to make noise and make noise. Disturbing him with other unimportant things is also not allowed. And since I am only a temporary resident here, I am required to follow all the rules withoutining andining. I have to act as a shadow. That can make your boss feel asfortable as he was before marriage. Absolutely peaceful without interruption. Is that right?" Cleo said, ending all the crazy rules that were imposed on her with disdain.

    Dirga nodded.

    "You are right," Dirga replied briefly.

    Even though the exnation wae a bit exaggerated and seemed less than good, everything that Mrs. Cleo said was true. He had indeed asked Cleo to do all of that on the orders of his superior, Mr. Harry.

    And if the woman was annoyed by all the rules, that woman obviously can''t do anything. Because it had be a consequence that must be borne.

    Mr. Harry waw a very perfectionist and neat person. He did not like anything that was troublesome and a waste of time. Interacting with outsiders, especially having to be friendly with women he didn''t love, ording to him it would be very useless.

    His marriage to Cleo was a marriage that happened on the basis of hispulsion to ept.

    Harry knew for sure, even if not now but maybe one day, grandmother would still force him to marry in any way until she seeded.

    Therefore to prevent things that were not desirable, Harry must make some necessary limits. After all, his contract wife was paid for it.

    And Dirga got the task as a reminder and also an intermediary between them.

    "I hope you do your best," Dirga gave a strong affirmation to confirm all his remarks at the beginning. He hoped that his new Mistress would understand well the situation now. This woman inevitably has to carry out her role properly withoutining.

    Hearing Dirga''s words, Cleo nodded confidently again.

    "You don''t need to worry. I won''t cause trouble," Cleo replied casually.

    Dirga nodded.

    "And one more thing,"

    Cleo gave another look of displeasure when Dirga wanted to add something again.

    "There is more??" She asked irritably.

    Upset, Cleo thought that Dirga woulde back to teach her again with all kinds of lectures that didn''t interest her. To the point that she had time to think about wanting to retract her words first, about Dirga, whom she considered to have high dedication and extraordinary work professionalism.

    For now, in her eyes, the man was nothing more than a demanding, chatty mother-inw. Or maybe Dirga was actually one of Harry''s unpublished families?

    Harry''s stepfather who was unknown to the public and was currently pretending to be disguised as his assistant? So, that''s why he loved to bother neers in his family?

    Cleo lookedzily.

    Meanwhile, Dirga, instead of intending to give a lecture, Dirga gave Cleo a ck card from his coat pocket. Cleo responded confusedly.

    "What is this?" Cleo asked.

    "ckcard unlimited," Dirga replied.

    Cleo didn''t flinch, ".. ??"

    "This is an unlimited credit card that you can use for certain times. If something is urgent or there is something important, you can use it. Therefore, I suggest you use it wisely and appropriately. All transactions will always be recorded under my supervision," Dirga said with several intonations indicating that he would always monitor Cleo''s actions through the card he gave.

    Was that card some kind of walking bomb?

    Where if Cleo used it off the beaten path, then that man will find out and be ready to act?

    Cleo gave a friendly smile for a moment. She looked at the ck card that was now in her hand with horror and contempt. In all of her life, Cleo has never seen or even touched this very rare and dangerous card.

    But, based on what she had heard, rare cards like this could only be issued and reserved for certain people. Only those whoe from different sses and from certain circles can have it.

    And whoever held the card, she was free to use it at will without the need to think about limits, which the card itself has no limit.

    Thinking about the importance of the card that she got, Cleo immediately put the card in her wallet and put it away. At this time, she still did not expect that one day the card could backfire on her in the future.

    ***

 Chapter 31 - 031 ( Unexpected Lunch )

    "What? Twelve million .. seven hundred? " Cleo stares in disbelief when a cashier mentioned a very fantastic amount to pay for an unexpected lunch. She nced at the cashier doubtfully.

    "Are you sure you counted it correctly?" Cleo asked, hoping that the cashier had miscalcted the amount of her bill.

    "Yes, Madame. The total is 12,785,000IDR. You can check it again before paying," TheThe friendly cashier handed Cleo a receipt. Cleo could only look at it helplessly.

    How can she check it, if she didn''t even understand the names of the food on the receipt?

    There were about eight people ordering food. And she didn''t know what they ordered. So how did she know which food was right on the table? She didn''t even know the price of each menu!!

    Wasn''t this a star restaurant with all kinds of food menus that have strange names and were very unusual for Cleo to hear? Cleo didn''t even order anything and asked grandmother to order it.

    So how can Cleo be able to check all the receipts properly?

    Today, because suddenly Harry''s grandmother asked her to go out and have lunch together, Cleo, who at first thought that she would only be invited to eat alone with Mrs. Sofia, or at least the possibility of them having three meals with Daniar who might also be invited.

    Who would have thought that Mrs. Sofia would even invite all of her close friends to join in for a meal together without Daniar!

    It didn''t matter. But what became the problem was that suddenly when almost everyone had finished with their meal, Mrs. Sofia suddenly said something to Cleo.

    "Cleo, my dear. Please pay for this food first," Mrs. Sofia whispered softly as she smiled a smile, which ording to Cleo didn''t look cute at all. On the contrary, it was deadly.

    What? I''ll pay ??

    As if there was the sound of brain cells breaking. Pushh .. !! Cleo couldn''t help but panic.

    She cursed silently. She looked at Mrs. Sofia doubtfully then gave up. While walking towards the cashier, Cleo muttered quietly several times in her heart.

    ''Why do I feel like something is wrong here? Wasn''t it Grandma who asked me out? And isn''t it grandma who has more money than me? And most importantly of all, aren''t they all grandma''s friends ?? Why do I feel like something isn''t right in this case?''

    ''Oh, God! How much do all this food roughly cost?'' Cleo bit her lower lip nervously.

    And sure enough! The amount charged was beyond expectations. Cleo even had to ask the cashier to double-check it because she didn''t believe it.

    But instead of recounting it, the female cashier asked Cleo to double check it herself. Really made a headache.

    Luckily, today she brought Harry''s credit card that Dirga gave her yesterday. If not, Cleo will cry madly because she had to spend 3 months of her sry as long as she used to work, only for one meal, for one family. A family that wasn''t her family!

    Extraordinary!!

    "Use this," Cleo eximed, reluctantly handing over Harry''s CC card.

    Even though she knew that the card was not hers, Cleo felt it was hard enough to hand over the credit card to the cashier. However Dirga had advised her to use the card as best and wisely as possible.

    Now the situation was urgent. For the needs of his own grandmother, Cleo believed Harry will not possibly protest. Wasn''t this a wise move?

    So because of that, Harry couldn''t possibly be angry, right?

    "Thank you Madam. This is your card," After finished swiping Cleo''s card at the payment machine, the cashier returned Cleo''s card.

    Cleo immediately took it and smiled.

    "You''re wee," She eximed as she walked away and returned to the crowd of people who were with het earlier.

    ***

    "Grandma, I already paid for it. Are we going straight home?" Cleo asked Mrs. Sofia when she returned.

    "Of course not, my dear. It''s still too early. I want you to apany me on another trip. We will go to our next destination," Mrs. Sofia replied, smiling happily.

    She walked out of the restaurant followed by her other friends.

    At first everyone walked out simultaneously. But, because there were still some things that other friends of grandma had to do, all of Grandma''s friends chosen to go home first.

    Until finally, Cleo and Sofia were left alone in the car with their private driver. They went to a shopping center in the city center that was near the restaurant where they ate earlier.

    "Cleo .. look! Isn''t this rock very good?" Mrs. Sofia asked Cleo, when she saw a piece of jewelry that really attracted her.

    A blue-green emerald rock pendant that glowed beautifully in the light of one of the shops they visited.

    Heard her name mentioned and asked forment. Cleo, who had been following Mrs. Sofia behind, immediately approached her.

    ***

 Chapter 32 - 032 ( Want To Buy It )

    "Right, Grandma! The pendant stone is so pretty!" Cleo answered. She herself didn''t understand too much about jewelery. But it looked like jewelry was very expensive and also beautiful.

    "Your choice is very good, Madame. This pendant has just been issued by one of the renowned pendant designers Aidem Smirtz who has juste to the market. If you are a jewelry observer, you certainly know that name, " the shopkeeper said, who had been promoting the products and been in close proximity for a long time.

    "Oh really?" Mrs. Sofia replied.

    "Yes, Madame. And they only took out a few pieces for this model, " the shopkeeper added.

    Cleo, who didn''t understand whoever was a famous designer who the shopkeeper said can only nod in understanding.

    "Do you want to buy it?" Cleo asked.

    "Yes, Grandma would like to buy it. But¡­ " Madame Sofia expressed her hesitation.

    "But..?"

    "Are you going to buy it for Grandma?" Mrs. Sofia asked.

    Cleo spontaneously gawked, "Yes?"

    "Grandma forgot to bring money or credit cards," Mrs. Sofia continued.

    Cleo looked at Mrs. Sofia with resignation.

    If grandmother didn''t bring money, then why did they have to go from one store to another to shop, and end up buying a piece of jewelry in this shop?

    Mrs. Sofia made a sad face.

    "It''s okay if you don''t want to. Grandma can buy it another time. That is, ifter when Grandma returns, this jewelry is still there. "

    Her words were like a hammer, enough to make her looked sad. Even though it was only about a jewelry. So, like it or not, Cleo finally offered to pay for the jewelry, ording to Grandma''s wish.

    Luckily she brought her granddaughter''s credit card!

    "Please pack this up," Cleo eximed directly to the Shopkeeper.

    Hearing that, Mrs. Sofia was immediately pleased. Just like a child getting a pile of candy.

    "You are indeed my best granddaughter-inw !!" Sofia said excitedly. Cleo replied with a thin smile.

    "Grandma is also my greatest grandmother-inw!!" Cleo replied half jokingly. The two of themughed together.

    "Do you also want to buy something?" Sofia asked.

    Cleo spontaneously shook her head, "No, Grandma. Thank you."

    After making payment and receiving the purchased items, Cleo and Mrs. Sofia continued their activities to tour around the shopping center. Throughout the activity, it was not umon for the two of them tough and chat with each other.

    Until it was 6 o''clock in the evening, they finally decided to return to their respective homes before it got dark.

    "Are you sure you don''t want me to take you home? I can ask Arman to drive you home first. After that, only then we can return home, " Mrs. Sofia said, offering a ride.

    Arman was the name of grandmother''s driver. And because Cleo didn''t have a private car to go home, Grandma volunteered to take her home. But because Cleo thought it would be troublesome, Cleo refused.

    "That''s not necessary, Grandma. Besides, the road to my house is quite the opposite from here. If grandmother took me, grandma would have to turn the road and it will be getting home longer. Grandma must have been tired all day. Of course. I can order an Uber," Cleo said politely.

    Sofia nodded.

    "Fine, if that''s what you want. Call me when you get home, okay? " Grandma''s orders were immediately agreed by Cleo.

    They finally separated. And Cleo immediately ordered an Uber from her cellphone. After a few minutes, the car she ordered arrived. She just got into the car and returned to Harry''s residence.

    ***

    Arriving at home, Sofia immediatelyy down on the sofa in her room. Seeing the return of his mistress, Daniar, who today did note with her at the behest of her employer, could only approach Sofia curiously.

    "Madame, how is today? Is everything going well? " Daniar asked as she helped Sofia rx. She gently massaged Sofia''s shoulders, who looked tired.

    "Yes, so far."

    Sofia''s short answer made Daniar frown.

    "She''s not suspicious?" Daniar asked, worried.

    Sofia shook her head, "I don''t think so."

    With doubt, Daniar asked again, "Madame, do you need to do this? Making that woman pay all your bills, and making her have to use her husband''s Mr Harry''s card for your purposes, isn''t that a little too much? "

    Sofia, who initially closed her eyes enjoying Daniar''s light massage, opened her eyes slowly. She took a sitting position that pointed to Daniar and said.

    "Why is that too much? I''m just testing it. You know, I really like testing people. Especially, people who are close to me and my family, " Sofia said, doing all kinds of defense.

    Daniar understood that.

    "Yes, just like when Mrs. Cleo came to the hospital when she first saw you. Madame also tested it by pretending to be me," Daniar recalled the incident that had happened when Mrs. Cleo appeared.

    Sofiaughed, "You''re right. And she was so surprised to find that I am Harry''s real grandmother. She almost fell out of her chair after hearing that. "

    Maybe for Sofia it was a funny thing. But for Daniar, who was afraid to death that her guise would be exposed, could only caress her chest with a heavy heart.

    ***

 Chapter 33 - 033 ( Sofia Deliberately Did It )

    "And now, you are trying to work on it again by making billions that are booming in his ount? As well as acting, in front of him?" Daniar without viting all the rules that should have happened between her subordinates and superiors, muttered various arguments.

    Sofia corrected that.

    "You mean that Stingy Boy''s ount?" She corrected.

    Daniar creaked.

    What kind of grandmother that called her own grandson a stingy? Hadn''t Mr Harry spoiled her all this time? Whatever Mrs. Sofia wanted, Mr. Harry always granted it. Apart from of course, the news about his girlfriend, which she had been talking about recently.

    "Madame, it is not appropriate to call your own grandson a stingy person," Daniar tried to correct her, "If other people hear, they will think that your words are true! And that''s, not a good thing!"

    Sofia respondedzily to Daniar''s protest.

    "You know what I mean. Since that time, he has be a miserly man. Stingy towards people he doesn''t like. And stingy with those close to him. Especially if she is a woman, " Sofia exined.

    "Therefore, you wish to test Mrs. Cleo as well as Mr. Harry on your own will today?" Daniar asked without thinking.

    "..." Sofia paused to think.

    "I wonder what my grandson will do, if he finds out that his wife is using her money as she pleases and exceeds the limit. Yes, even though to be honest today I haven''t spent a lot of money on that card. But I''m sure, that''s enough to tickle him, " Sofia said, rxed and calm.

    Without feeling guilty for making her grandson lose several million. And Daniar could only shook her head in response to her mistress''s behavior.

    Sofia continued her story again.

    "Actually, I could have used up more of the money. However, Cleo insists that she doesn''t want to waste any money on herself. So that today, we are just having fun for my personal use only. She didn''t even spend a penny on herself. Even though I forced her. This both amazed me and felt bad. Because of that, I only shop for a few transactions," Sofia said honestly but also looked a little disappointed.

    ''Is that regret for not spending enough money??'', Daniar looked at Sofia confusedly.

    Based on what Sofia exined, Daniar was sure it was not just an ordinary expense. Mrs. Sofia must have spent quite a bit of money on all of these expenses. Daniar even got a peek at the little tote bag she brought home. There was a branded bag which Daniar believed costs hundreds of millions of IDR for just one product.

    But above all, there was something more important.

    "Wouldn''t Mr. Harry find out in the end if the money was used by you?" Daniar asked.

    If Harry checks after receiving information on the use of his credit card, he will immediately know that the money has been used for what and to whom. So what difference did it make if the money was not used by his wife?

    Sofia smiled a smile, "We''ll see," Sofia replied.

    ***

    Harry had just returned from his office together with Dirga after meeting his client outside. After notifying the next schedule that he had to work on, Dirga gave several additional reports regarding their cooperation with several investors.

    "I have confirmed all proposals regarding the ''Deluxe Project'' on the part of Yougio Entertainment. And they agree with the proposal that we give. So if there are no obstacles, the project will be immediately marketed at least one month from now, " Dirga added, exining several things about the project they have recently worked on.

    Harry nodded in understanding.

    While reading several articles on the tablet in his hand, Harry waited patiently for the elevator they took to reach the floor of his office. Dirga, who was busy checking some iing messages on his cellphone, suddenly remembered something.

    Quickly, he raised his head and said to his boss.

    "Mr. Harry, I have received information regarding the use of the credit card that you gave to Miss Cleo," Dirga said, mentioning an information that he almost forgot, if only he did not check his cellphone again.

    When they were alone, Harry asked Dirga to keep calling Cleo ''Miss'' and not ''Mrs''. Didn''t know the reason, Dirga just chose to obey.

    And after hearing Dirga''s words, Harry, who at that time was focused on observing several articles on his tablet, turned to him.

    "She used my card?" Harry asked expressionlessly. Thought as if Dirga''s news just now was not important.

    "Yes, sir. And ording to your instructions to keep an eye on the use of the credit card and notify you. There are 5 types of transactions that involve the card. One at a restaurant, two at a jewelry shop, and two at another shopping center. A total of 500 million for all transactions," Dirga exined.

    Harry raised an eyebrow.

    "He used the money after two days of marriage and got it?" Harry asked expressionlessly.

    ***

 Chapter 34 - 034 ( Make A Lawsuit )

    Even though he didn''t show a meaningful expression, from his eyes it seemed that he remembered that he had instructed Dirga to ask the woman to use the card he had deposited wisely. And Harry was sure Dirga must also have conveyed that. use a direct nod.

    "Didn''t you say¡ª"

    "Yes, sir. Do I need to investigate further? " Dirga asked, who had been very ustomed to investigating everything about whatever information he got.

    If it was true that the credit card was used by Miss Cleo, then he needed to find out more about that before finally making a decision. If necessary he will reprimand him directly.

    But Harry said differently. With his t expression, Harry asked Dirga to do something else.

    "No need. Just make thewsuit straight away," Harry ordered.

    Dirga looked confused. Seeing that, Harry added.

    "Didn''t she vite article 41 of the contract letter?" Harry asked.

    Only then did Dirga understand what his boss meant.

    "She used that kind of money within three days after the wedding?" Harry asked, floating without meaning to doubt it. The real question he asked was not for Dirga. But because only the man was there, Dirga answered spontaneously.

    "Two days to be exact, sir. Because I received this SMS yesterday when the transaction was made. But since we were very busy yesterday, I forgot to tell you, " Dirga said honestly.

    Harry didn''t flinch.

    "Doesn''t that mean he vited article 41 of the agreement letter?" Harry asked which immediately confused Dirga.

    Then after Dirga recalled all the contents of the article, Dirga finally nodded.

    "Do I need to check further, what was the money actually used for?" Dirga asked who was used to investigating many cases on the orders of his boss.

    Harry seemed to have thought of something. He refused.

    "No need," he refused, "just make awsuit for her."

    Just as Harry finished saying that, the elevator door opened. Dirga, who initially wanted to interrupt and discuss Cleo''s problem further, was forced to abandon it.

    With one nod, he immediately agreed.

    "Yes sir."

    ***

    One day before,

    When Cleo arrived home as soon as she came home from her trip with Harry''s grandmother, she immediately reported her return to Mrs. Sofia. And when it seemed that the condition of the house was still the same as when she left it this afternoon, that was, it still looked lonely without any sign of Harry''s presence at the house, Cleo immediately went into her room and cleaned up.

    It didn''t take more than an hour, Cleo was finished and went out to find food. She walked towards the kitchen, and looked for Ane.

    "Aunt, Ane?" Cleo called several times. But, still can''t see her. Until her third call, Aunt Ane appeared and approached her.

    "Isn''t Mr. Harry home yet?" Cleo asked.

    Aunt Ane shook her head.

    "Then, please make me something. I''m hungry, "Cleo asked.

    Ane nodded. And then provide a bowl of rice and some side dishesplete with dessert for Cleo. Seeing that, Cleo looked at her.

    "You have eaten?" Cleo asked, "If not, let''s eat together."

    She looked confused. But after a while, she shook her head and smiled. Indicates she didn''t want to join. Or maybe didn''t dare. Seeing that, Cleo looked at her sadly.

    "Don''t you want to eat with me?" Cleo asked with a disappointed face. Aunt Ane panicked.

    "It''s really unpleasant to have to eat food this good by myself," Cleo continued sadly, "I''ve been through it for years. But I''m still not used to it. And since you are here, will youe to eat with me?" Cleo asked once again.

    Aunt Ane, who had never had a table with her employer, felt that her new madam''s request was a little strange and confusing. Because of that, she just stood there silent and restless.

    Made Cleo ask again.

    "Okay. If you don''t want to eat, how about sitting here with me to eat?" Cleo offered again. This time she offered her a special seat.

    Ane looked at her doubtfully. After a long silence, she finally took a seat directly across from Cleo. Seeing that, Cleo smiled happily.

    "Well! That''s it!" Cleo eximed happily. She went back to eating again while asking some other questions.

    "Does your boss usuallye home veryte?" Cleo asked Auntie Ane while ncing at the clock on the wall which has pointed at eight o''clock in the evening. Her first spoon tonight made her feel good. No matter how many times Cleo felt it, she was always amazed.

    Aunt Ane answered Cleo''s question with a nod. And Cleo immediately frowned a little. It was not surprising to know that her husband often came homete, but Cleo was actually surprised because Aunt Ane has only given her an answer with a nod.

    Cleo started asking another question.

    "Are you really a quiet person?" Cleo asked in the end. She decided to ask directly about Aunt Ane''s personality. Didn''t know if she will understand what she meant or not. But Cleo felt she needed to ask that question.

    ***

 Chapter 35 - 035 ( Lawsuit For Contract Violation ?! )

    Before Aunt Ane could give her an answer, a voice from behind had represented her. With his voice that was quite heavy and so suddenly, the man answered Cleo''s statement on behalf of Aunt Ane.

    "It''s useless asking her. She won''t answer you, " a baritone voice answered which made Cleo turn to him.

    "Are you home?" Cleo asked in surprise.

    Harry didn''t answer. Instead, he discussed something else.

    "She''s mute," Harry eximed curtly, concisely and incoherently.

    Cleo frowned. Trying to digest Harry''s words. Mute? Who?

    When the next second Cleo shifted her gaze to Aunt Ane and then Harry alternately, Cleo finally understood.

    "Is she mute? Aunt Ane?" Cleo asked to make sure.

    Harry didn''t budge. Making Cleo think of it as a "yes" answer to her question.

    "Why didn''t you say it from the start?" Cleo asked Harry.

    Harry seemed to be weighing something, "Did you ask me?" he asked. Hah?

    With a rxed attitude Harry pulled a chair and sat in front of Cleo. While ncing at Ane, he hinted at her something. Seeing that, Ane immediately stood up and walked towards the kitchen to prepare something for her master.

    Unlike Cleo, who looked at him with displeasure.

    "But at the very least, if I didn''t ask, shouldn''t you be able to say it? Your secretary didn''t even say anything to me either! " Cleo protested.

    Cleo knew this was none of her business. But after all wasn''t she also a family member in this house? How could such an important thing not be said to her?! No wonder Aunt Ane has never answered her if she asked. Because she can''t speak !!

    Oh, God ... it turned out that all this time she had misunderstood a lot about Aunty Ane''s attitude!

    For whatever! Would she still be able to talk to her if she had just barely spoken out loud ?!

    Cleo looked at Harry irritably. No wonder, Harry was so sure Aunt Ane would not divulge their fake marriage business. So was this the reason?

    "Since when did she experience that?" Cleo asked, trying to find out. She looked at Aunt Ane with pity. Having the status of deaf was clearly not an easy thing. Especially if she was born with it.

    Aunt Ane was lucky that Theodore''s family still wanted to employ her. If it was out there, Cleo wasn''t sure Auntie Ane would find it easy to find any kind of job because of this shoring. Although of course, Aunt Ane''s cooking was the best!

    "I have no idea. Maybe it''s been 20 years, " Harry said modestly.

    Cleo immediately nodded in understanding and did not ask any further. Shw suddenly remembered that Harry didn''t like it when she asked a lot of questions. That''s why when she saw Aunt Aneing out of the kitchen bringing food to Harry, Cleo immediately finished her food.

    Cleo deliberately took severalrge mouthfuls so that she could quickly finish hee meal. But just the third bribe, Harry''s calm voice immediately startled hee.

    "You just finished shopping?" Harry asked to Cleo.

    Cleo immediately answered with confusion.

    "Yes, I just did a little shopping this morning. But .. how do you know?" Cleo asked.

    Harry, who had seen several piles of grocery bags on the sofa in the living room, did not immediately say that clearly.

    "You left your trash at my ce," Harry said confusingly.

    Cleo looked at him confused. Trash? Where?

    Just when she wanted to ask again because she didn''t understand what he was saying, Cleo suddenly remembered something.

    "Oh, my! I forgot to put all my shopping bags in my room," she shouted excitedly when she just remembered that the owner of this house didn''t like messy things. The pile of trash that Harry was referring to certainly did not actually refer to actual trash.

    The man simply considered all the things that were of no use to him as "trash". Therefore, when that man saw all of Cleo''s things in the living room, he thought that Cleo had already littered the ce with unnecessary items such as "a pile of trash".

    This afternoon when she returned home after shopping for some items that she would gift to her friends at her old workce, Mrs. Sofia suddenly called her. Asked her to apany her to eat together and ended up with something that would be tiring for Cleo.

    As a result, who would have thought that because of her sudden call and she came home without paying attention to her surroundings, Cleo forgot all the gifts. Quickly she ate up all her food and said.

    "I''ll take care of it immediately, as soon as I finish finishing this meal. Wait, just a moment, " she said obediently as she elerated her spooning hand.

    It didn''t take two minutes, Cleo was finished with dinner. She walked into the front living room. And took all the shopping bags at once. Carrying it into her room quietly and noting out of it for quite a while.

    Harry who saw that, just sat quietly in his position. And didn''t say anything until he finished eating.

    ***

 Chapter 36 - 036 ( Compensation Money )

    Thanks to the incidentst night, Harry could certainly guess where all the money Cleo used went when Dirga asked whether he still had to investigate this matter further or not.

    In ordance with what he said, and based on what he had seenst night, Harry could only order Dirga to make awsuit.

    Even though it was very clear that Dirga had warned the woman to use all the facilities she had wisely. But instead of being careful with all his habits or whatever, Cleo used the card arbitrarily and arbitrarily.

    Harry has never questioned how much money Cleo spent on her fun. But he was not happy if his orders were not obeyed.

    Even though he did leave the card to her with a crucial purpose. But using all the money shamelessly and within only two days of receiving the card, was definitely not a pleasant move for him.

    Armed with all the information that he has seen and considered, Harry can outline the nature and mindset of his contract wife.

    Cleo may look clumsy and innocent from the outside. But behind that, the woman turned out to underestimate himself too much.

    Therefore, when the task Harry had given Dirga had finished, Harry immediately gave her thewsuit.

    Throw it on the table and stare at her coldly.

    "What is this?" Cleo asked early in the morning when she was having breakfast with Harry and he gave Cleo a document.

    "Read it," he ordered.

    Cleo took the document and read it.

    "Lawsuit for vition of contract?" She asked, not understanding.

    "For what and who?" Cleo asked.

    "To demand somepensation money. To you, " Harry replied.

    "What?"

    Cleo quickly read the contents of the document on the next sheet.

    "26 thousand dors?" Cleo screamed loudly. She looked at Harry in disbelief.

    "Why do I have to pay that kind of money? Did I break a covenant? No, after all there are sanctions for such vitions in our contract letter? " the protest did not necessarily ept

    "Article 41 in the contract letter. There it is clearly written that you are strictly prohibited from using my money carelessly for your own personal needs. Don''t you even know that? " Harry asked emotionlessly.

    "What?"

    Cleo never felt there was such condition in their contract letter. Okay! Cleo did not read the full contents of the agreement. But what was this?

    She already used his money arbitrarily for her own personal needs? When? And where? Cleo thought hard.

    "Hasn''t Dirga told you to use the cards I gave you wisely and precisely?" Harry asked, who was more like a statement.

    Cleo immediately understood where this problem actually started. So Harry has a problem about her swiping the credit card casually without his knowledge? But wasn''t the card used for his own grandmother''s needs? Wasn''t that even allowed ??

    Cleo obviously didn''t spend any money, except of course during her lunch with Harry''s grandmother, if it counted in the category of using his money for herself to be able to eat at fancy restaurants.

    But for God''s sake! The usation was not bnced with reality. Would that man even charge for a te for her meal at the restaurant?

    Cleo patted her forehead softly

    Oh, God! What kind of hurdle is this?!

    "Harry, I did use the card one-sidedly, without telling you first. Because at first I thought you wouldn''t have much time to hear my permission. But you clearly can''t sue me! That money ... "

    Not finished Cleo said all his wishes, Harry had cut it.

    "I don''t care what you use the money for, and whatever your reasons are. But because you have vited the contract, then you can''t help but have topensate for the loss, " Harry said expressionlessly and did not care what Cleo would say.

    Cleo looked at him in disbelief.

    "What?? Are you kidding? Harry you obviously can''t do that! I didn''t even know that there was such a rule in our letter of agreement. Aren''t you wrong? "

    When Cleo cast all forms of essential protest, Harry just casually said.

    "I''ll give you a leeway. Please think about how you will pay me. " he got up, straightened his clothes and then walked out.

    Cleo immediately panicked, "Hey, Harry, wait !! I''m not done talking yet," but the man didn''t care.

    Cleo finally stared at Harry''s departure in disbelief. After he bombarded Cleo''s brain and soul with all his absurdity, now he just left?!

    Hah! Extraordinary.

    Cleo ruffled her hair. There must be a mistake here.

    Quickly, she ran to her room. Opened one of the drawers she identally locked. Then take a document from it.

    ''Marriage Agreement Letter''

    One by one Cleo opened the pages in it. Then she quickly looked for the article mentioned in Harry''swsuit.

    "Article 41 ... ah here it is,"

    "The second party is prohibited from using even one cent of the money belonging to the first party for its own benefit, under any circumstances and without the permission of the owner. And if the second party vites, then the party must paypensation in the amount of 1 1/10 of the part used. "

    ***

 Chapter 37 - 037 ( Want To Talk Your Boss!! )

    What? Was he out of his mind?

    I used the money for his own grandmother! If he wanted to collect it, just charge Grandma! Why do I have to bear with it ?!

    Reading one article that Cleo had missed made her read all the articles in the agreement letter again more carefully. And it''s true that there were many articles that didn''t make sense at the back.

    He must want to choke me !!

    Not! This cannot be tolerated! I have to contact him immediately.

    Cleo quickly pressed Dirga''s number. The phone was not answered and it made Cleo even more annoyed.

    He tried to contact him again but failed. Ah!! Shit! Why can''t Cleo ask Harry''s number beforehand? Was it natural that his own wife didn''t have her husband''s number?

    She quickly switched to the message screen. Type some messages and send them to Dirga''s number.

    ''Give me your boss number! I need to have an important talk with him! ''

    Cleo wrote deliberately giving an exciting affix. 5 seconds. 10 seconds. Until 1 minuteter, Cleo''s SMS was not answered either. She was waiting annoyed while trying to give more time to Dirga and nced at the clock.

    Currently, they may still be on their way to work. So that''s why Dirga didn''t pick up her phone or even reply to her messages.

    But one hour has passed until this second, but the call back or iing message has not been received by Cleo. This made her lose hee temper.

    In fact, after 15 minutes, Cleo tried to contact him once and even sent him several SMS with the same message.

    ''I need to talk to your boss,''

    ''Tell him to call me back,''

    ''Have you two arrived at the office? If you have, please contact me immediately. ''

    ''Is he with you?''

    ''Hello? Is anyone there? ''

    And a set of other messages which, if counted, already have 10 outgoing messages addressed to Dirga. But, let alone call her back. In fact, Cleo felt very, very neglected.

    Finally, after an hour, Cleo decided to contact Dirga again. A dial tone was heard. And Cleo kept waiting patiently until the number was lifted.

    A voice came from across the phone.

    "Hello, Mrs. Cleo?" Dirga said, who had arrived at the office since half an hour ago. However, having only been given permission by Harry to pick up the phone, he was forced to pick it up now.

    "Where is he? I need to talk to him. Urgent!!" Cleo said.

    "Mr. Harry .." Dirga nced slightly at Harry who was checking some documents on his desk. With one look from Harry, Dirga already knew that his boss didn''t want to answer the phone.

    "He is currently unable to pick up the phone. Is there anything I can say, Mrs. Cleo? " Dirga asked, trying to be a good answerer.

    "I don''t want to talk to you! What I want to talk to is your boss! Tell him to pick up the phone, right now! " Cleo asked.

    Hearing thosepelling words, Dirga seemed quite surprised. In all of my life, no one has ever dared to speak orderly like that to his boss. With an unsettled expression, Dirga tried to mediate.

    "Miss Cleo, please first understand your current situation. You can''t go around wanting to talk to Mr Harry. If there is something you want to say, you can tell it directly to me. That is if you still want to, "

    Dirga''s politeness actually made Cleo''s annoyance peaked.

    "Is he a president? Or even the title is king of a dynasty? Why am I always having a hard time talking to him?" Cleo shouted loudly, making Dirga move his cellphone away from his ear.

    Harry saw that. With slightly wrinkled brows, he immediately gave Dirga a code to load the speaker of his cellphone. Dirga obeyed.

    "Okay. This time listen to me carefully and tell this to your boss! "

    "I will not pay a penny inpensation!" Cleo shouted with absolute certainty as sure as possible.

    "Yes?" Dirga sounded confused from across the phone.

    "I don''t feel like I''ve broken the contract. That''s why I won''tpensate him for any money he asked for. It''s up to you if you want to sue me. I don''t feel I did anything wrong in this matter," Cleo said.

    "Even if I did, it was also because I wasn''t wise enough to read the entire agreement properly! What''s in that contract? You want to rob me?!!" Cleo shrieked angrily.

    Since earlier she had been very patient. And now it''s time for her to raise her voice.

    "There are only many consequences that I have to bear if I vite just one article. But you will also fine me three times the contract money that I receive if this marriage contract fails??!!"

    Cleo felt her breath start to rise and fall and rise and fall. Was this the game of thetest generation of conglomerates? ckmailing the little people like her and making herself look helpless and also pathetic ??

    ***

 Chapter 38 - 038 ( Predator Wolf )

    Wasn''t this the same as escaping from a crowd of hungry pr bears, she had now instead entered into the valley of predatory wolves? Release from one choking problem, then move into agonizing trouble!

    "Miss Cleo, as you have said, the fine will only run if you fail this contract. If not, you certainly don''t need to worry, " Dirga said, which did not dampen Cleo''s emotions.

    "No need to worry you say ??" Cleo repeated Dirga''s words with a mocking tone.

    Was this still arguably nothing to worry about? Just four days after the wedding, she was presented with a contract vition letter. And can she still be told not to worry?

    Cleoughed at her own misfortune.

    While catching her breath, Cleo tried to calm down. As with her previous experiences, almost everyone who has power will be arbitrary. So what can she say again ?!

    "Never mind! Talking to you is also meaningless. Anyway, tell him what I said and ask him to speak privately with me, important! Okay?" Cleo said finally.

    Dirga immediately replied, "Fine,"

    Both also turned off their phones.

    After hanging up the phone, Dirga nced at his boss. Hoping to be able to read just one look on the look on Harry''s face as soon as he received a series of protests from his contract wife, Cleo yster.

    But let alone seed in giving a whip of an unhappy facial expression, Harry acted as usual as if nothing had happened by reworking his job.

    Dirga initially wanted to ask, what would his boss want him to do in oveing his situation this time. But seeing his boss was just being t and indifferent, Dirga finally decided not to ask questions and take any initiative.

    Dirga understood very well why Harry had done everything this far.

    Harry Miles as many people have known, he was a very cold man and looked down on a woman very much. That''s why it''s not surprising that many people were so amazed by this unexpected marriage.

    Especially with a girl who appeared from nowhere and was rumored to have been with him for quite a long time. That then made a lot of people felt curious as well as extraordinary about him.

    But in fact, long before that, Harry who Dirga knew was not like this.

    He may not be a warm man like cheerful men in general. But the old Harry was not a man this cold and humble in looking at a woman.

    Estimating all women and thinking badly about them, he had never acted like that before.

    Never mind being calcting about money on women, Harry, who used to really spoil the woman he once loved so much. Whatever the woman asked and wanted, Harry was sure to seed in fulfilling it all without any conditions or difficulties.

    And even if not asked and wanted by the woman, Harry Miles will always be willing to give surprises and all things luxurious for his lover without any restrictions.

    If only the woman he had been so cared for had never betrayed him so cruelly and pitifully for the sake of another man. Harry Miles could not have been this envious of any woman.

    In fact the repercussions could be so great that Harry tters all women as bad as his former lover without separating them.

    What an incident that could change a person 180 degrees without being prevented and seeded in shaping the personality of Harry that we saw today.

    Until a phone call from Mrs. Sofia revealed something he didn''t expect.

    "What did you just say?" Harry asked over and over when he heard something that startled him.

    Even though from across the phone the grandmother didn''t seem to understand, Grandma kept repeating her words.

    "A few days ago my granddaughter-inw and I went on a trip together to several ces. And she bought me a lot of stuff. In fact, she also treated grandmother a lunch with some of my close friends. Didn''t she tell you?" Sofia asked, curious.

    She asked excitedly again.

    "Didn''t she use your credit card?" She asked again, "I clearly saw her pay by swiping a card that I believe is yours. So how could you not know that?" she said exposing.

    Harry paused in ce. Only two days have passed since he submitted thewsuit to Cleo for vition of contract, now another fact has just been revealed?!

    So she used the card for Grandma''s purposes? Harry thought aloud in his mind.

    "Did that happen two days after we got married?" Harry tried to reconfirm what he knew with what his grandmother said.

    Sofia said yes.

    "It is true. So she told you? And, you didn''t respond to anything? " Sofia was getting a little curious. From the start, she was deliberately doing a little extravagance to see Harry''s reaction.

    But because she was impatient, Sofia was forced to contact Harry by pretending to invite her grandson and granddaughter-inw to visit the house. While giving a little interlude in their chat, Sofia deliberately talked about her shopping time at that time.

    ***

 Chapter 39 - 039 ( Misinterpreted )

    And who would have thought, Harry sounded a little confused by the information she just mentioned without Sofia being able to further guess what was on his mind.

    Could it be that they hadn''t told each other or asked this beforehand? Or did Harry really not care about the money he gave Cleo?

    "You''re not angry with your wife because she used your money without your knowledge, right?" Sofia asked, looking for information.

    "Grandma who forced her at that time. If it weren''t for Grandma forgetting to bring money, Grandma wouldn''t have probably told her to pay. Grandma hope you don''t me her," Sofia continued guiltily.

    Harry massaged his forehead lightly.

    "Yes, Grandma. I know. I certainly couldn''t possibly do that," Harry replied without saying whatever was actually going on

    Sofia smiled with satisfaction.

    "Good then. So tonight you wille to Grandma''s house for dinner?" Sofia asked again. Asking what was the purpose of the two calls.

    "I can''t do it tonight, Grandma. Currently I am still in Semarang. And since I still have some work to take care of, maybe I''ll be home a littlete today. Maybe tomorrow night I''ll just go to Grandma''s ce," Harry said modestly.

    Sofia didn''t bother.

    "Ooo .. okay. Then Grandma will tell the housekeeper to prepare everything tomorrow night. Grandma will tell them to make some of your favorite food," Sofia said, " Oh yeah, what is my granddaughter-inw''s favorite food?" Sofia asked.

    Harry''s brows creased at once. Her favorite food? How did he know.

    "She¡­ likes to eat anything. She''s not picky about food. So Grandma can make whatever Grandma thinks is good and delicious for her," Harry replied quickly before he was suspected.

    "Okay. In that case, remember to write this down on your schedule. Grandma will be waiting for you at home tomorrow night at seven. Okay?" Sofia continued.

    Harry immediately agreed, "Fine, Grandma."

    The two then ended their phone call. And Harry went back to rethinking all the chronology that might have happened that his grandmother had been involved.

    Grandma must have deliberately not brought money and pretended to borrow Cleo''s money to pay for a pile of things she bought. Then because it was impossible to refuse and had to say yes, many transactions were informed by Dirga ording to the wishes of his grandmother.

    Then, either because of a bad suggestion and the existence of evidence of Cleo''s quite a lot of groceries in his house, Harry finally assumed that the woman was using the money carelessly.

    Even though the reality may not be like that.

    Then, although this did not prove that the woman was not 100 percent using his money. But still, after seeing Grandma''s involvement in this matter, Harry could already predict that this must be Grandma''s trick.

    Grandma liked to do things that were unpredictable and unreasonable.

    Therefore, while checking some documents that he would use to have discussions with his colleagues, Harry put aside the issue of his contract wife, hiswsuit, and also his grandmother.

    He better think about thister when he got back to his hometown.

    Until the time he finished with all his business in the city of Semarang and returned to Jakarta, Harry still hadn''t thought about the problem again because he was too busy with his job until he finally forgot about it.

    Until some additional surprises were found again.

    "I think because you just got married, you will forget about this ce and get busy with your new household matters. Who would have thought that it was only a week from the wedding, you have been traveling everywhere and finallynded here. How? Was your marriage fun?" Reihan immediately threw some sarcasm at Harry, when he saw Harry walking into his cafe in the middle of the night right after he had just gotten off the ne.

    Because he didn''t want to go home quickly and wanted to rx himself, Harry decided to y for a while at Reihan''s ce.

    But who would have thought that instead of getting the words of motivation or constion he wanted, Harry would get the innuendo that targeted him.

    While staringzily at Reihan, Harry answered Reihan nonchntly.

    "Don''t you know how this marriage happened?! Don''t make jokes in front of me. I''m not in the mood to joke with you about that woman," Harry said coldly, while sipping his drink which always served quickly every time he came to visit.

    Reihan looked at Harry in confusion.

    "What is wrong with you? Is there any problem?" Reihan asked, sensing something was different.

    It had only been a few minutes before Harry had messaged him that he was going to stop by his ce, after he had gotten off the ne. So what kind of atmosphere wasing?

    Did Harry just experience jetg?

    But, didn''t the flight from Semarang to Jakarta only take one hour? Rather than being called jegged, his friend was more like he was really upset about something.

    ***

 Chapter 40 - 040 ( This Man Really Doesnt Know Anything )

    While looking at Harry curiously, Reihan asked again.

    "Is your wife causing trouble? Or did your first night not go smoothly, as you imagined?" Reihan asked with a serious expression. But what Harry said was ridiculous.

    So that Harry immediately red at him. And made Reihan chuckle.

    "I am just kidding! Honestly, I''m just confused to see you not excited like this. Even though your wife hade in a very fine state. If it turns out you came here too, why don''t you alle together here. Or at least ask her to wait for you here," Reihan said casually.

    Harry looked at Reihan.

    "She came here today?" he asked, who got a nod from Reihan.

    "Yes, I don''t know exactly when she came here because she didn''te specifically to meet me. But because she wanted to meet her co-workers here while giving some souvenirs and chatting for a while. I identally bumped into her when she was going home," Reihan exined.

    Recalling his meeting this afternoon with his former employee, Cleo, as well as a woman who was now his best friend''s wife.

    Harry frowned.

    "She gave souvenirs to former co-workers?" Harry asked in surprise. And Reihan said yes again.

    "You did not know?" Reihan asked back. Harry didn''t answer. Mad Reihan exin again.

    "She came with some parcels to share with some of my employees. I think it must have been done as a form of gratitude and gratitude to all the friends here. Doesn''t that show she has great empathy for many people around her?"

    Even though Reihan was not close enough with Cleo. But Reihan knew that Cleo was a very persistent and painstaking worker. Reihan also often saw Cleo helping out his co-workers whenever she had time.

    And Harry listened to his exnation very well.

    "Are you sure you didn''t see wrong? So all the groceries she spent at that time were actually for her friends who were here? Are you sure??" Harry asked in disbelief.

    Now it was Reihan''s turn to frown.

    "What are you talking about ?! Don''t confuse me! What could I see wrong? I clearly heard all my employees excitedly discussing the gifts that Cleo had brought for them. So how could I still be wrong?!" Reihan argued confidently.

    While Harry didn''t flinch, Reihan suddenly thought of something.

    "Geez! Don''t tell me you''ve been underestimated Cleo pretty bad all this time?" Reihan guessed, hit the spot. Because Harry didn''t make any rebuttals or evasion.

    He only showed a facial expression that failed to be understand, so Reihan looked at him in horror.

    "You really don''t know or are you pretending not to know?" Reihan asked, still in disbelief.

    Harry gave no reaction. Made Reihan finally gave up.

    ''Fix! This man really doesn''t know anything!'' he screamed to himself.

    "Ohe on. Don''t you really know what the real reason she wants to marry you?" Reihan asked helplessly, "Even though I''m sure you couldn''t possibly ask her, shouldn''t she have told you this? Or at the very least, don''t you usually investigate him first?"

    Reihan knew very well how Harry was. That man would have been very diligent in asking his secretary or whoever it was to investigate everyone who woulde into contact with him.

    Especially for a woman who will be his wife. But what was this? He didn''t do that?

    Being stared at by a pair of eyes sparkling intensely made Harryzy to make small talk. He then askedzily.

    "What is the reason?" Harry asked, who seeded in making Reihan sigh. Harry frowned in response to Reihan''s gesture.

    "Maybe you think she''s doing this because she wants your money. But far beyond that, she actually did it because she had arge debt to a moneylender, "

    Hearing something that took him by surprise, Harry narrowed his eyes. Tried to focus. Debt? What debt was Reihan talking about?

    "I don''t know exactly what the full story is. But based on information I overheard, Cleo was forced to pay a number of debts left by her uncle and work in several ces from morning to night, just to pay off all his debts," Reihanplemented.

    "Luckily, all of a sudden. You just suddenly offered her a very lucrative offer. If she wasn''t a dumb girl, wouldn''t any girl immediately take advantage of your offer?" Reihan continued.

    Harry listened to Reihan''s exnations without giving any arguments. Even though there were many things that had been spinning in his mind, Harry didn''t know how to respond.

    Too much information has been uncovered unexpectedly. Starting from his grandmother''s story, Reihan''s facts, and Cleo''s attitude that didn''t exin anything. Everything made Harry rethink all his reckless actions yesterday.

    Thewsuit had clearly the wrong address. And to make sure, Harry immediately asked Dirga to investigate further about the woman once he returned from Reihan''s ce.

    And sure enough.

    After getting a hunch after he received a call from Cleo a few days ago about her innocence in using Harry''s credit card, Dirga on his own initiative investigated the matter directly.

 Chapter 41 - 041 ( Misunderstanding )

    After visiting all ces where the credit card transaction takes ce, and getting some information from all parties involved. Dirga finally discovered the fact that all the items paid for were actually intended for Mrs. Sofia herself, who was a regr customer there.

    They even had time to tell how Mrs. Sofia repeatedly praised her granddaughter-inw in front of everyone about her being very kind to treat her that day.

    And Mrs. Sofia herself also said that she had several times offered her granddaughter-inw to shop for some jewelry and clothes in their shop, but her granddaughter-inw refused.

    Didn''t this prove even more clearly where all that money was actually being spent?

    Then when Harry told Dirga to investigate directly the debt that Reihan had talked about, Dirga quickly got the information the next day.

    "Miss Cleo has a number of debts to a mafia chief in the Pecitan area. The debt she received from his gambling uncle. And after her uncle died two years ago due to an overdose, Ms. Cleo was forced to bear all of her uncle''s debt until recently," Dirga exined the information he managed to track down.

    "Right on the day you gave her the money to do a prenuptial agreement, Miss Cleo made a cash withdrawal of 600 million from her ount. She used the money to pay all of her debts without dy," Dirga exined.

    "Then, Miss Cleo also did several swipes of her debit card at several shopping centers to buy several items. And after I asked the housekeeper, she told me that Miss Cleo had just brought all her groceries and went out yesterday afternoon and came back with nothing, "

    "Looks like ... all the things she bought were intended for other people," Dirga exined, quite sinctly exining all the information he got.

    Harry listened to them all in silence.

    So it''s true that woman didn''t use any of his money? And she purely used her own money to shop for everything her friend needs, as he just found out?

    Then why didn''t she say anything to him?

    There was a slight glint in Harry''s eyes whenever he thought about these mismatches.

    If so why didn''t she exin right away? Why did she has to make Harry go round and round and bother examining everything about her any further? Even though he was actually veryzy to take care of everything that he thought was not important.

    So didn''t telling everyone make things easier?

    But when Harry thought back to how he rejected whatever the woman wanted to say. And how she was so determined to talk to him. Harry couldn''t but help giving up all his displeasure.

    Not Cleo who didn''t want to exin. But it''s Harry who didn''t want to listen to her. That was a true fact.

    As Reihan said, Harry was too estimated by his contract wife. Because of all the narrations and defenses that the woman might say, Harry immediately ignored her.

    Then, what should he do now?

    While rethinking what he would do with Cleo, Harry asked Dirga to contact Cleo and told her to get ready to attend dinner with his grandmother tonight.

    Dirga agreed immediately.

    ***

    No need to wait a long time for the day to turn into night. When Dirga contacted Cleo to get ready to apany Harry to go to his grandmother''s ce for dinner together, Cleo with fast movements immediately hurried to clean up and get ready.

    Since morning, Cleo has not done much work. She justzing in the room after morning exercise in the park near the house. And because she was confused about what to do, Cleo then just rxed in her room while reading a novel.

    Until a telephone connection from Dirga immediately made her body lifted. And move freely here and there to carry out all the necessary protocols to visit her grandmother-inw''s house.

    Although it has been three days since she received thewsuit requiring her topensate for a number of losses which somehow Cleo would not be willing to repay, Cleo hasn''t seen Harry''s nose since that day.

    ording to the information she got, Harry was on a solo business trip out of town. And that man woulde back the next day at midnight when Cleo was fast asleep.

    Until the next morning, it turned out that Harry had left early for the office before Cleo opened her eyes.

    So, let alone discussing thewsuit again, Cleo did not have time to greet the man who was like a walking ghost. Disappeared somewhere and came from nowhere.

    Well .. although of course after that incident, Cleo becamezy to deal with him. But for the sake of the survival of her household for two years, Cleo couldn''t help but make peace with him.

    Maybe because Harry did not know exactly what the problem was, he had assumed nonsense. Hence, an exnation was indispensable in this regard. And that opportunity has now arrived, when Mrs. Sofia asked the two of them toe together.

    ***

 Chapter 42 - 042 ( Family Meeting )

    Couldn''t Mrs Sofia help her tell what happened to her grandson?

    While humming a little, Cleo greeted the pickup car with a little smile. She wanted to see how the man would reactter, after knowing what happened.

    Could it be that the man would admit for being wrong and apologize? To be honest, Cleo doubted that a little.

    But once she got in the car and met the eyes of a husband who was not her husband. Never mind just saying hello or maybe making small talk, Harry didn''t even stare at her even once.

    He was just busy closing his eyes to sleep on the edge of the seat. And gave the driver a short signal to escort them, when there was a sound of the car door beside Cleo closing.

    Seeing that, Cleo could only grumble inwardly.

    ''What ?? What''s wrong with him? Is he still angry about the credit card incident?''

    Feeling the cold aura emitted by Harry, she knew their situation was not good. But wasn''t this too childish? If he was cold like this, how can Cleo start her exnation ??

    While looking away to the other side, Cleo just enjoyed their quiet journey calmly. Until they arrived at Sofia''s residence and greeted her happily, Sofia had weed them enthusiastically.

    "It''s nice to see you guys back," Sofia said happily when she saw the guest she had been looking forward to so bading and looked at her grandson and granddaughter-inw kindly.

    Cleo responded to Sofia with a smile. And Harry, as usual, just kept quiet.

    When Sofia''s gaze fell back on Cleo, she began to smile happily and said.

    "I have asked the cooks to prepare all the food that you will definitely like. Therefore,e on! We gather in the dining room," Sofia said excitedly.

    They walked towards the family dining room. And Cleo was busy observing the room around which they passed one by one in silence.

    Mrs Sofia''s house was huge. Like the outward appearance, the inward appearance also amazed Cleo. But she still tried not to show it.

    They finally came to a room that already contained arge long table and several chairs. Also, there were so many different kinds of food that were very diverse and looked really good to eat.

    Cleo unconsciously swallowed her saliva for a moment. Controlling the taste of the curiosity that was so great because she was eager to taste all the food. And ignoring any attraction to all of the appetizing food.

    "Father and mother have note down?" a voice from behind asked that immediately made everyone turned their heads.

    A young, beautiful and young girl greeted all of her guests in a rxed yet friendly manner. Having previously looked at everyone in turn. The girl greeted the other members of her family who had just arrived.

    "Hi Harry, Cleo," she said politely.

    Cleo replied with a nod and smiled. Meanwhile Harry took a quick nce at the familiar girl.

    She was Christina. The only granddaughter of the Theodore family on the side of Harry''s uncle who was the second child of Mrs. Sofia. And so to speak, he was Harry''s cousin. A young and beautiful girl who was currently still in college for the first semester.

    Seeing that her granddaughter got off by herself, Sofia immediately asked Christina to call her parents.

    "Call your father and mother down. Also call the Youngest," the grandmother asked.

    Christina nodded. But when she turned around and wanted to call his parents, both of them turned out to havee together with Kiky, his brother, into the dining room.

    Without further ado, Christina''s father immediately answered.

    "We''re here, Mom." Daniawan said. Christina''s father and Harry''s uncle.

    "How are you?" the youngest, Kiky, said from behind his mother. Greet Harry and Cleo at the same time with a cheerful smile.

    Harry joined in greeting his uncle and aunt.

    "Uncle aunt," Harry said.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    Daniawan, responded with a small nod. And his wife Lilyana responded with a kinder smile.

    Seeing that everyone greeted each other and greeted each other, Cleo greeted them politely.

    "Good evening, Mr Dani and Mrs Lily!" Cleo said which immediately made Mrs. Lilyana stare at her.

    "Geez, Cleo. Don''t call us like everyone else. You can call us uncle and aunt. Just as Harry called us. Aren''t we a family now?" Lilyana said, reminded. Sofia nodded in agreement.

    Cleo smiled awkwardly. She immediately lost her words.

    "Uncle Auntie," she corrected.

    Lilyana and Sofiaughed at that.

    "Okay! Since everyone''s gathered, how about we just eat? " Sofia asked. Invited everyone to sit and eat together with her.

    Everyone followed.

    "I hope you will like the food," Sofia looked at Cleo, who was just sitting down.

    "Of course I''ll like it, Grandma! This is more than delicious! The smell alone is very appetizing. I''m sure the taste is far .. far more than delicious!! " Cleo said deliberately exaggerating.

    Christina replied immediately.

    "Cleo, is there food that you don''t like ?!" Christina teased half jokingly.

    Everyoneughed with amusement. Except for Harry, who of course just stayed put. And didn''t give any reaction.

    While Cleo saw Christina teasing her with jokes, Cleo replied to her joke with a joke too.

    "Of course not! During this time, I have never been picky about food. All food I think is delicious! Is not it?" Cleo repliedcently, chuckling.

    She didn''t notice that Harry''s expression felt different. Because somehow Harry felt that Cleo''s words sounded exactly the same as what he had said to his grandmother about his wife''s appetite.

    Even though he answered randomly. But the answer was verypact. As if Harry had indeed known and understood that from the start. And seeing Cleo''s answer made Grandmacent, Harry returned to his usual expression.

    "It''s good if you''re not picky about food. I think Christina needs to learn a lot from you. There was so much food she didn''t like, " Sofia replied, ncing at Christina.

    Christina immediately chuckled.

    ***

 Chapter 43 - 043 ( Baby?! )

    Sofia looked back at Cleo, "Come on! Eat as much as you want. If something is still missing, I will ask people to add it. "

    Cleo smiled happily in return.

    "Enough, Grandma. I think there is only one missing. Namely, the food reservoir in my stomach. It will be better if my stomach is stic and can amodate as much food as there is here, " Cleo said half jokingly.

    Everyoneughed.

    Joking a little and telling each other about anything. Until a statement that was originally mentioned disturbed Cleo''s calm in the middle of a talk with everyone.

    Everyone drew their attention to that statement.

    "Don''t you look stiff enough to be called a husband and wife?" Christina asked, without any particr intention, but seeded in making Cleo and Harry look at her seriously.

    "W-what do you mean?" Cleo asked while still maintaining her smile.

    "Haven''t you been dating for a long time and are now a married couple? Then, why don''t I see you guys like a couple in general? "

    Honestly, Christina''s words might just be a form of curiosity. Christina could not have been suspicious of her rtionship with Harry.

    But what she said touched Cleo''s soul and body without her being able to prevent it. Because of that Cleo immediately panicked and lost her words.

    Unlike couples in general? What do children still in college know about husband and wife couples in general? Just so she knew, they certainly couldn''t be categorized as lovers in general because they were just husband and wife in a contract!

    So, what did this cousin-inw expect from them? Hugging each other affectionately and hugging lovingly in front of everyone like a couple in general?!

    If Cleo did that, Harry would immediately bury Cleo alive right away!

    The letter of agreement clearly states that the second party was not allowed to touch the first party at will. Vice versa.

    If there were the necessary conditions, they must ask each other''s permission and get permission. That was a series of protocols that were ridiculous and absurd indeed, but really need to be obeyed because one of the articles was stated very clearly in their contract letter.

    Because of that, Cleo chose to nce at Harry a little seriously enough. Didn''t that man want to make an indispensable rebuttal? No way, right, should Cleo kept racking her brains to fend off all the attacks thate at them?

    "Tina, don''t start again with your ridiculous question! Do you expect Harry and Cleo to be romantic in front of you? You know what kind of character Harry is. He is too stiff to be categorized as a romantic adult man," Kiky''s exnation seeded in making Cleo stare at him with adoring eyes.

    This was just a normal man in general. When a woman was being bullied, a real man can always defend her. Although his defense was ssified in a slightly difficult situation to understand.

    But, what did Kiky mean about a romantic adult man? Didn''t Kiky just enter middle school? Why did this child, who was still unstable, know and understand such terms? Was he the type of boy who matured before his age?

    "What your brother said is true. Don''t make Cleo feel awry. Have you ever seen your cousin, Harry, being romantic to his woman?" Lily defended.

    "He can just get married is very grateful. And now, you want this man who is even colder than ice cubes in the Arctic to show his romance to Cleo on the dining table? " Lilyughed at her own argument which flowed so smoothly.

    Cleo can''t help but feel bad. She smiled awkwardly.

    "Auntie and brother are right, Tina. Your cousin, Harry, rarely shows his romance to me. But for whatever sake I can swear, he is the best man for me! Trust me, " Cleo said confidently. Fake confidence of course.

    Cleo then whispered a little, "He is actually the type that is very shy. In front of you maybe he is cold. But in the back, um ... he''s amazing," Cleo lifted one thumb forward and winked.

    Who knows what Cleo''s ambiguous words actually mean, Christina immediately chuckled in reply. Likewise the others, who also listened.

    Sofia even smiled secretly to cover her amusement. So Cleo was forced to start smiling shyly because she felt that her words sounded ridiculous. But in order to cover up her rtionship with Harry, Cleo was forced to normalize it.

    Cared deeply by all the offensive stares Harry was throwing at her secretly. The most important thing now was everyone''s satisfaction with the answer. ''Shouldn''t Harry be grateful for this?'' Cleo thought to herself.

    However, Sofia''s words not long after that surprised Cleo.

    "Then, when are you nning to have a baby?" Sofia asked, very suddenly and without warning.

    Her question shifted their entire conversation to something else, much to everyone''s surprise. Especially Cleo and Harry.

    Cleo looked at Mrs. Sofia helplessly. Meanwhile Harry stared at her with frowns and pouted lips. Then Daniawan and Lilyana with raised eyebrows. And Christina, with her great curiosity about the answer. And Kiky with his nonchnt yet curious attitude.

    All members of Harry''s family looked at Harry and Cleo in turn.

    What was this?

    Why did Harry''s family members kept on making Cleo''s heart almost popped out every time they asked a question? Didn''t they know, Cleo''s heart was very sensitive to sudden attacks?

    Then when it seemed that Cleo didn''t have the ability to answer it, Harry had already given a calm answer.

    "We haven''t nned it. We still want to be like this, " Harry said tly which seeded in making some people cheer.

    Cleo yed her role. Follow the groove.

    "Yes, Grandma. We haven''t thought about that in a while. So, grandmother, don''t wait too much, "Cleo eximed awkwardly. Chimed in.

    Lily immediately intervened.

    "Mother, don''t you force someone who is just married to have a baby. They were too early to talk about this. Right, honey?" Lily asked to her husband, asking for support.

    Daniawan immediately nodded.

    "That''s right, Mother." Daniawan replied.

    Sofia seemed to disapprove.

    "Why so? Isn''t the goal of a married woman and man to have a child or offspring? So why haven''t they thought about it? " Sofia asked absently in return, which made Harry look at her in displeasure.

    He put the spoon he was holding on the te. Then look at grandma.

    "After the old grandmother forced you to get married. Now you want to force me to have a child? " Harry sneered sharply right on target.

    Sofia replied casually.

    "Is it wrong?" Sofia asked.

    Cleo immediately looked at the two of them anxiously. Why was this atmosphere starting to feel unfavorable?

    Harry stared at his grandmother in annoyance. And Cleo tried to be a mediator.

    "Grandmother! We did n it!" Cleo shouted,peting quickly with Harry. She felt there would be uproar if she didn''t take over this conversation.

    Therefore, when Harry had thrown her an expression of displeasure because of Cleo''s words. Cleo hastily added.

    "We''ve nned itter, in two years!" Cleo said quickly before Harry cut her neck in one cut. Oh no! Too much maybe but seeing the frown on Harry''s forehead, Cleo could quickly felt that his gaze was able to pierce her neck sharply without filtering it.

    "Two more years?" Grandma looked at Harry and Cleo in confusion.

    Cleo nodded, "Yes. We n to have a pregnancy program in two years. It''s purely my wish, Grandma! I ... I''m still not ready to have a child. I think I still need to study well first to be a good wife. Isn''t that right, Grandma? " Cleo looked at Sofia doubtfully and timidly.

    ''This is logical, right ?'' Cleo thought doubtfully.

    Sofia sighed.

    "Fine if that''s what you want. Even though Grandma is a little disappointed, it''s okay. Grandma will still support you. You do need to be a good wife first, before you be a good mother. Then .. how about you join your husband to go to the office tomorrow?" Sofia said calmly whose sess made everyone stare at her.

    "Go to the office?" Cleo repeated, doubting her hearing. So did everyone.

    "Yes. Aren''t you a good wife, you have to support your husband''s work well? You introduce yourself to all the employees there. They must have been very curious to see you, " Sofia said again, who seeded in making Cleo blink her two eyelids at the same time.

    And Harry stared at Sofia with a sigh. Likewise with the others.

    "Are you sure what you said that?" Harry asked unhappily, when he saw his grandmother just keep acting up.

    "Why? Is that wrong again? " Sofia asked, also unhappy.

    Cleo looked at both of themzily. What''s wrong with the two of them? Why do they look more like cats and dogs than grandmothers and real grandchildren?

    Could it be that Harry was actually Mrs. Sofia''s adopted grandson? Or because they didn''t see each other andmunicate for too long, they messed up? So, no one wanted to intervene?

    ***

 Chapter 44 - 044 ( Too Harsh )

    Cleo nced at Harry''s uncle and aunt at the same time.

    They seemed to have gotten used to this smallmotion. Meanwhile Christina and Kiky were just being cool and didn''t intend to interrupt. It could be said that thismotion had not only happened once or twice. But several times.

    Cleo patted het forehead unconsciously.

    "I''ll take her to the office or not, it''s up to me. Do you need to arrange that too?" Harry did say tly. But his tone got higher.

    Annoyed by what Grandma said, Harry got up to immediately say goodbye.

    "I am done. We''d better say goodbye," Harry said quickly. Before he made things worse by saying harsh words.

    When Harry had walked away, Cleo immediately chased him. After hurrying to say goodbye to all of Harry''s family members, Cleo immediately took a quick step topensate for Harry.

    From the corner of her eye, Cleo could see all the members of Harry''s family shaking their heads in surrender.

    Then, while grumbling to herself, Cleo continued to stare at Harry''s back sharply.

    "Do you need to be that cold to Grandma?" Cleo finally asked on the sidelines of their journey back home.

    Because it waste at night, Harry told the driver to go home first. So that in the end they were now alone in the car with Harry taking the wheel.

    For the first five minutes Cleo and Harry were silent. But, because she felt something seemed to be stuck in her mind. Cleo was forced to open a conversation that was bothering her.

    Harry nced at Cleo briefly. Then, refocus himself on driving.

    "I don''t think I need yourment," Harry said indifferently without turning his head. Making Cleo want to tease him even more.

    "But, weren''t you being too rude to her?" Cleo asked anxiously again.

    Harry respondedzily.

    "I told you you don''t need to interfere. She is my grandmother. And not your grandmother. Is not it?" Harry replied sarcastically and wouldn''t listen.

    Cleo looked at him sarcastically.

    Harry was not as quiet as she had imagined. If there was anything he didn''t like, that man would definitely have expressed his displeasure quite long and sharply!

    Cleo looked at him half annoyed.

    "I know, I''m not in a position to justment on your rtionship. But don''t you feel that you''re a little too much for Grandma? She did it because she cared about you! " Cleo raised her voice, didn''t want to budge.

    Harry ignored her again.

    "You know that, but you still makements?" Harry asked.

    Cleo was surprised, "What?"

    "You already know, you''re in a position that can''t justment on our rtionship. But you stillment on our rtionship at your heart will?" Harry asked sarcastically and incredulously.

    Cleo looked at him in amazement. Was this the true nature of the husband she married? Arrogant and super duper annoying to the god level?? Hoh !! Extraordinary!!

    "I''m notmenting on your rtionship. But this attitude of yours ...? Am I even your only contract wife so I have no right toment on it? " Cleo looked at him irritably, "I have a mouth to speak. And you also have ears to hear. If you don''t want to hear me, then fine. You don''t have to be cynical like that to me! You also have nothing to lose if you talk about this carefully. "

    Harry served Cleozily.

    "I don''t know what you are nning. But I warned you not to get too close to grandma! Our marital status will onlyst for two years. After that, I don''t want her to be dependent on you forever, " Harry said, warned.

    Cleo agreed with that.

    Since before and after she married Harry, Cleo already knew what limits she should do and what not. Grandma Sofia was really nice to het. But that did not make her use the woman''s good for her own benefit.

    She didn''t want to bother anyone about it. And she also didn''t want to hurt anyone who was nice to her. Therefore, what Harry said, of course Cleo would not argue with him.

    But Harry''s next sentence made Cleo realize something very important.

    "Don''t keep wandering around with my grandmother without my knowledge. For now I might be able to understand. Butter, I can''t guarantee it. "

    Harry''s expression which was full of meaning made Cleo frown for a moment.

    "Do you already know the truth about your credit card?" Cleo asked, who quickly grasped the true meaning of Harry''s warning.

    Harry just kept quiet. And Cleo took it as a ''yes'' answer. She stared at Harry without blinking. Then get serious enough to continue the questioning.

    "Since when?" Cleo asked.

    "Not long ago," Harry replied.

    Cleo held back her frustration.

    "You know that, but you didn''t say anything to me afterwards?" Cleo asked in disbelief.

    "I told you I just found out," Harry exined once again, "If you want me to withdraw mywsuit, I''ve asked Dirga to take care of it."

    Cleo breathed a sigh of relief hearing that.

    "But regarding my warning about your actions getting out of hand, I will still enforce them. You are not allowed to act as you please, without speech and direction. Can you follow that? " Harry asked emphasized.

    Cleo was silent for a moment.

    "Even if it has to do with your grandmother?" She asked.

    "Yes. Especially if it has to do with her, " Harry said.

    Cleo immediately sighed.

    "Okay. I admit I have acted wrong. But aren''t you stingy even with your own grandmother?" Cleo asked slightly disapprovingly.

    Even though Cleo didn''t have the right to interfere in this matter. But, wasn''t it wrong if she questioned it?

    Now it''s Harry''s turn to hold back his frustration.

    "What do you really want to say?" Harry asked unhappily.

    "I know you are mad at me because I let your grandmother use a lot of your money arbitrarily without your knowledge. But aren''t you too stingy even to your own grandmother?" Cleo asked, asking the questions with her innocent face.

    And Harry stared at her helplessly.

    "You think I''ll be in a lot of trouble just because of the change that Grandma used that day?" Harry asked sarcastically.

    Cleo looked at him confusedly.

    "That money is nothingpared to all the money I give grandmother every month for shopping. So, how could you assume that I would be so stingy with her? Do you really understand the situation now? What I''m concerned about here is your actions. Action!" Harry exined irritably with his intentions.

    During this time he rarely had to give detailed exnations to others. Therefore, when he was given the opportunity to exin something he did not want, feelings of resentment naturally enveloped him.

    And, if Cleo still didn''t understand this time, Harry better gave up!

    Cleo''s lips wrinkled at Harry''s narrative.

    ***

    Again and again. This man can always made Cleo look stupid in the eyes of the world! Did he think, how could Cleo know how much monthly spending money for a grandmother who wasn''t even her own grandmother, if she had just gotten to know them?

    Hah! Was Harry just trying to be funny ?!

    Cleo decided to ignore all of Harry''s sarcastic attitude which of course Cleo knew there was no cure.

    "Okay! Okay! I understand. So, our problem is now finished? " Cleo asked ending their pointless argument with the ending she wanted.

    Harry did not answer immediately. He was busy thinking about other things.

    But then, when Cleo was just about to put het attention from Harry to the other side, Harry suddenly made an unexpected statement.

    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the office. So be ready," Harry said unpredictably calm.

    Cleo looked at him confusedly.

    Did she just hear wrong?

    At dinner together, Harry clearly opposed his grandmother''s decision to take her to his office. So, where did the statemente from and reverberate? Was her ear having trouble now ??

    "I will ask Dirga to take care of everything. You just have to follow him and don''t cause trouble. I''m doing this because of Grandma. So don''t think anything nonsense, " Harry added.

    Cleo now believed in her hearing.

    So Harry really wanted to ask her to go to the office together because Grandma asked him? Then if so why did they have to make such a fuss? And, what kind of nonsense was Harry referring to?

    Cleo looked at Harry irritatedly and then resigned.

    "Okay. I understand. What else?" Cleo said excitedly.

    "Not. That''s all, " Harry replied.

    Cleo immediately nodded, "Okay." Then cast her gaze out the window.

    And they returned to their home in peace without any further conversation.

    ***

    hello everyone ^^

    In this section, the author would like to greet you a little.

    Because maybe the grammar, storyline, and writing style are not perfect.

    I hope that all readers of this novel can getfort, understanding or a good understanding of the entire plot that I have made.

    Then I personally apologize if there are still many of these deficiencies.

    But I always hope to give you all the best.

    Happy reading!!

    __

 Chapter 45 - 045 ( Comfortable And Appropriate Formal Wear )

    Until the next morning.

    When this became Harry''s own initiative to introduce Cleo to all of his employees, Cleo with her efforts to respond to this decision wisely and correctly.

    She certainly didn''t want to embarrass Harry as his legal wife. Even though she only had status as ''contract wife''. She still had to show her performance that can not behalf.

    Therefore, when Cleo didn''t know what clothes she should wear on the first day she came to Harry''s office, Cleo asked Dirga''s help to give her some suggestions.

    Dirga readily gave several suggestions. Cleo, listen seriously.

    "You only need to wear formal clothes that arefortable and appropriate. Then it would be better if the colors were neutral and not too shy. So I think that alone is more than enough," Dirga said expressing his thoughts.

    Cleo followed him. She took a suit of clothes that were hanging in her wardrobe. And immediately tried it.

    A pastel pink blouse with a semi-formal suit that was pretty but also ssy. As well as the blend of the belted skirt that extended past the knee and has a cute slit on the left side.

    Clothing can emphasize how much effort the owner of the body puts in to be able to present herself as beautiful and cute as possible without a doubt.

    Yes, even though the clothes were in fact already avable in her wardrobe from the start. And Cleo only needed to add a little natural, yet skilled, facial make-up. Cleo managed to present herself as much more attractive than her usual days.

    As she walked into the car that was going to take her away, Cleo felt Harry''s eye catching a glimpse.

    Harry also seemed to be doing quite well today. Somehow to describe it, Harry seeded in disying his mysterious masculine aura.

    Cleo was silent for a moment. Or, was it just a shadow ?!

    While trying to think of all the things that might reduce her nervousness a little, Cleo sat down anxiously on her chair while observing several things that Dirga had warned.

    As far as Dirga said, Cleo was required to reply to Harry''s employee greetings with a modest smile. She was also asked not to be too prominent. In order to present an image of herself who was the legal wife of a big boss in theirpany.

    Because of that, Cleo practiced her little friendly smile several times from behind a small mirror that she deliberately carried wherever she went, especially for today.

    Cleo knew, Harry had been watching her with strange eyes several times. But since Cleo didn''t want to hear a harshment from him and it will definitely ruin the mood she had been so hard to build, Cleo decided to ignore it.

    As long as Harry didn''t ask or say anything, Cleo didn''t think she needed to respond

    But when traveling, the bnce of the car suddenly got out of hand. The car took a few turns to the side in a hurry and then drove normally back to its original position for a while.

    Turns that were very fast and sharp, can make Cleo lose bnce and identally fall into thep of Harry who was also shocked. They spontaneously stared at each other in silence.

    Harry nced at the driver irritably.

    "Can''t you drive properly?" he asked in an angry tone. Cleo was also stunned.

    "Sorry, Mister. Just now, there was a cat that jumped. Because of that, I hurriedly threw the steering wheel to the left. Are you both okay? " the driver asked anxiously despite being scolded.

    Cleo, who woke up from her reverie, immediately got up to her position and apologized.

    "Sorry. I didn''t know that I would fall on you, "Cleo said guiltily.

    Shyly, Cleo recalled the very good and fragrant aroma of Harry''s perfume. ''Ouch! This is really embarrassing !'' Cleo muttered to herself.

    Because she was too focused on practicing in front of the mirror, Cleo could not anticipate the shock of the car.

    Luckily, Harry didn''t really mind this problem. Even though Cleo thought, Harry would immediately get mad at her and scold. But let alone cursing and being irritated at her, Harry was now being very calm? As if that never happened.

    Was he in a good mood?

    Cleo responded to the unusual attitude with confusion.

    "Focus more next time," Harry said to the driver, which certainly showed that Harry was really not angry or upset. They returned to continue their journey calmly and peacefully until they reached their destination.

    Although this was not the first time Cleo had set foot in Harry''s magnificent office building. Cleo was never even amazed to see the towering height of the building. Not only the building that always amazed Cleo, but the people inside also made her dumbfounded.

    The entire staff weed Harry and Cleo with great fanfare and enthusiasm. Some of them even lined up at the door and greeted them kindly. To the extent that someone made a number of greetings and special flowers for Cleo.

    ***

    This was something that has never been received by Cleo so far. Didn''t know what words can describe the situation. Cleo was now like an ambassador who wanted to attend an event.

    Cleo could feel countless pairs of eyes staring at her and Harry simultaneously with great interest and respect. Whether respect because the rules were like that. Or respect because they wanted it that way because they respected her.

    Until then Cleo saw someoneing to her. Cleo was still trying to adapt well.

    "Wee for the first time, Mrs. Cleo. We are happy to wee you here. I am Alfiano, the Deputy Director of thispany. If you need something, you can look for me whenever you want, " Alfiano eximed politely weing Cleo who had just got out of the car.

    Cleo listened to the respectful greeting with amusement.

    Was this the influence of power? Because of her high status, should she get special treatment like it or not?

    Cleo smiled modestly in response to Alfiano''s wee. A man who looked too young for a deputy director.

    Cleo has indeed seen other young men who also have high positions as president director of thispany. However, the image of the old director and deputy director was still engraved in Cleo''s mind all this time.

    And seeing this friendly man in front of her, Cleo was sure that his age must be more or less her age. Could it be that he was the deputy director of thispany since he was also part of Theodore''s extended family?

    Cleo guessed that possibility herself.

    Whether the contents of her thoughts were clearly etched into her face or what, Alfiano quickly and without being asked immediately gave a practical exnation to Cleo.

    "I am a distant rtive of Harry. We could say we are distant cousins. But from the mother''s side who is my mother''s cousin. Ah, anyway our family tree is quite long if it has to be told from the start. Therefore, you don''t need to be too shy about me in the future. I suppose we are family," he said pleasantly and pleasantly.

    Cleo chuckled in response.

    If only Harry had my little sense of humor from his cousin, surely her days at home would have been more enjoyable. However, if Harry had the character of Alfiano, Cleo was sure, Harry would not possibly need a contract wife for his marriage.

    Thinking that. Cleo replied to Alfiano in a friendly manner.

    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Alfiano?" Cleo said with a little doubt. Cleo herself was confused about what to call Harry''s deputy director and cousin with a more appropriate title. So that made Alfiano immediately respond to Cleo.

    "Alfin. You can call me Alfin. Just as Harry calls me Alfin. You can also call me that, " Alfin eximed politely, smiling kindly at Cleo.

    Cleo spontaneously smiled for politeness. And Harry ignored Alfin''s familiar chirp by taking a step forward.

    "Come on in," Harry said quickly as he went inside. Followed by Cleo, Alfin, and also Dirga who had followed behind.

    Throughout the journey, from the guards outside to the receptionists and the workers they passed, all of them stared at them curiously and obediently too.

    For God''s sake! This was the first time that so many people respect her!

    Cleo smiled a little in her heart. Was this how it felt to be respected?

    "Wow! Your smile is very sweet, Mrs. Cleo! " Alfin eximed suddenly beside Cleo as soon as he saw Cleo smiling happily in secret.

    Cleo couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.

    ''Is the attitude very obvious?'' Cleo cursed herself which seemed quite embarrassing!

    Even though Dirga had warned Cleo to act properly. But instead of acting elegantly and naturally ording to what was needed, Cleo instead attracted Alfin''s attention, who kept pestering her with questions?

    ***

    @.w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.o.n.l.y

    story by : lenzluph

    started English version at 2021

 Chapter 46 - 046 ( Flirting? Who? Me? )

    "If I may know, how did you meet? Aunt said, you met identally at an art show. Is that true? If so, when did that happen? During this time I had several times invited Harry to go together to such events. But let alone say yes. This one boy even continued to ignore me. So if I may know, which art events are the witnesses to your meeting? Is it on ''Monach Activity''? Or ''The ssyss Soral System''? " Alfin asked excitedly.

    And Cleo could only blink her eyes twice.

    What''s the word? Monach Activity? The ssyss ... what?

    Haizz ... really made Cleo lose the appetite to continue her steps!!

    Cleo nced at Harry and Dirga several times. Were they used to all Alfin''s inappropriate and non-stop narrative?

    Why did they seem able to act so calmly as long as they were in the same elevator as Alfin going upstairs? Had Alfin been really talkative like this all this time?

    Cleo endured all her difort deeply.

    "I really did not think, you can find a very cute woman like this beside you. If I had known of a girl as charming as you, I would have preceded Harry to get her. Unfortunately, we met sote," Alfin chattered as he pleased and rambled even more.

    Cleo replied to his words with a modest smile.

    "I am deeply honored by your exaggerated praise, Mr. Alfin. But, could you just take a little less from your very ttering praise because I feel quite nauseous, right now?" Cleo said politely but also coldly.

    Alfin was suddenly stunned. Dirga who was behind was quietly holding backughter. And Harry, who didn''t give any meaningful reaction from the start, nced at the two of them silently.

    So Alfin stepped back a little, to be able to whisper softly to his cousin.

    "Is your wife really so cold like this? In fact, she looks a lot like you! No wonder you guys got together so fast!!" Alfin sarcastically said without showing fear whether his words would be med or not.

    Cleo, who could still hear that, ignored him.

    Based on Dirga''s warning, Cleo was not required to be friendly to all office residents. She was only asked to behave normally and properly. Therefore, seeing that there was no one standing up for Alfin, Cleo thought that her decision to fight was not wrong.

    Until when the four of them arrived at Harry''s room. And Cleo was invited by Dirga to sit on the sofa and was free to do whatever she wanted during their time working. Cleo found a little oddity in the situation that had just happened.

    ***

    "You''re only asking me to sit here?" Cleo asked to confirm what Dirga said to her. She looked straight at Dirga, and asked for an exnation. Dirga exined politely.

    "Yes. You don''t have to do anything and wait here until the office ends. Then if the breakes and you are hungry, you can go to the canteen to eat something. All food is prepared there. And everyone is free to take whatever food they want, " Dirga eximed briefly.

    Cleo epted the exnation with a long sigh.

    "Okay. Do whatever you want, " Cleo said resignedly. She should have known Harry brought her here just not to pay attention. She was only asked to be an obedient doll. Yes! Obedient doll!

    Cleo looked out the big window in Harry''s room. All activities that were outside the room can be seen very clearly from the inside.

    Even so, at least Cleo was lucky.

    Because, even though the outside was very clear from the inside. But theplete appearance of Harry''s entire room would bepletely invisible from the outside. To hell with all the manners she had to keep in this office.

    As long as she was in this closed room, at least she was safe from any kind of disturbance that mighte. She waspletely unaware, this would only ignite her emotions for some time toe.

    Until finally, Cleo decided to ept her fate freely.

    On the other hand. In the deputy director''s room. Two men who were gathered discussing something.

    Harry, who was serious about some of the documents in his hand, did not realize the gaze Alfin kept on him ever since he entered his office.

    Because Harry forcibly evicted him who wanted to upy his oversized chair to do some tasks, Alfin was forced to sit on his sofa without being able to say anything. And Alfin preferred to just rx.

    Until something came to mind, started to bother him.

    "Don''t you want to do something to her?" Alfin asked Harry curiously.

    Harry didn''t immediately understand what Alfin meant.

    "What do you mean?" Harry asked without turning his head. Alfin immediately added.

    "Your wife! Don''t you want to do something to her? For example asking her to do something. Or you can give her any job," Alfin said, giving consideration.

    But Harry didn''t take Alfin seriously.

    "If you want to give her a job, just give it. Do you have to ask me?" Harry said carelessly.

    Alfin looked at him in disbelief.

    "If you who are even higher status than me don''t give her a job. Where did I, who was only a deputy director, dare to give the wife of a president a job? Do you want me to vite the existing rules?" Alfin askedzily.

    He knew very well that Harry was very strict about the rules. Apart from that, he also knew that from the start Harry had no intention of giving Cleo a job. But should Harry be this cool?

    This was indeed Cleo''s first day entering the office. But, wasn''t keeping someone in a room alone, a little too much? Alfin thought hard about the negative assumption.

    And Harry who felt Alfin''s teasing. Immediately stopped his work for a moment. He looked at Alfin in a dictating manner.

    "You know your status. But, why do you still want to flirt with her? " asked Harry repressively. Alfin looks at him spontaneously, confused.

    "Flirting? Me? When?" Alfin asked, not understanding. After a few seconds, Alfin finally understood.

    "Ah, you mean .. when we were in the elevator?" Alfin asked for sure. Harry didn''t reply immediately. He ignored Alfin and continued to focus on doing his job. This made Alfin chuckle in response.

    He did not believe Harry Miles would make a fuss about this.

    "Are you offended when I tease your wife?" Alfin asked half jokingly and half in disbelief. Harry gave him a sharp re. But Alfin ignored him.

    "Doesn''t she know I know your true status?" Alfin changed the direction of their conversation. Harry just kept quiet. And Alfin tranted that as her ''yes'' answer.

    "And you didn''t intend to tell her that?" Alfin asked trying to get information. What might his cousin be thinking and nning?

    Harry raised an eyebrowzily. Alfin kept watching him.

    "So you have no intention of telling her. And, that means I still have to act like I don''t know anything about your marital status which is only in the contract?" Alfin smiled amusedly wondering for himself what he would use in this situation.

    Harry quickly took aim at him.

    "Don''t do anything that could make me lose," Harry warned. Alfinughed at that.

    "What do you think I''m going to do? You know, I couldn''t possibly dare to make you lose. But .. "Alfin put on a yful smile.

    "If I''m bored, can I tease her once in a while? Apparently, she''s your type. It''s great fun to tease. I still remember how she looked when I teased her earlier. What she thinks is easy to read, " Alfin chuckled.

    Harry looked at Alfinzily. He knew Alfin was never serious about what he said. So, responding to Alfin''s words casually was the best solution for everyone. Until Alfin began to feel embarrassed by Harry''s presence around him.

    Alfin protested again.

    "But, don''t you have any intention of returning to your ce?" Alfin asked trying to shoo it softly, "It''s been three hours you''ve been in my room. Don''t you want to shift to another ce so I can work? " Alfin asked in a tone that he deliberately made as frustrated as possible.

    Harry replied with a faint smile

    "Does an unemployed person like you still have a job?" Harry asked back sarcastically.

    Alfin looked at him half in annoyance and disbelief.

    "Of course there is! Are you the only one with lots of work? Get over there! Return to your ce and apany your beloved wife. Don''t cheat with me and don''t ruin my already perfect image! Enough of you who are rumored to be ''gay''! Don''t get me involved and don''t drag me into that plot you made up for it! " he shouted fearlessly.

    Though Harry had already nced at him with a meaningful gaze. But Alfin jokingly ignored all those meaningful gazes.

    "Find a friend who ismensurate with you. Meet yourpetent secretary. And do whatever you want with him. Don''t bother me, because I''m a normal man! " Alfin said with great seriousness.

    ***

 Chapter 47 - 047 ( Perfect Husband And Must Be Praise )

    "Do you want me to transfer you to our branch office in Ternate?" Harry asked in a tone filled with threats.

    Alfin spontaneously rxed his expression.

    What? Now this cousin wanted to use power to oppress him?

    Alfin stopped his joking for a moment.

    He knew Harry''s words weren''t entirely serious. But if he had the will, then whatever it was, Harry would be able to make it happen easily. Therefore, being rxed was the only way for Alfin to survive the deadly words that Harry had spoken to him too often.

    Transfer him to a ce far from the city! Oh, of course he won''t!

    "Okay! I am just kidding!" Alfin started to be obedient and sweet again.

    But for a momentter, he stared at Harry with a smile that had now turned slightly monotonous.

    "I didn''t mean it when I said it all. But about me who still wants to continue my work, it is true!" Alfin said honestly and not making it up. He looked at Harry with a bolder attitude.

    "Didn''t you recently punish me with all kinds of annoying projects?" Alfin asked, reminding him. And Harry certainly couldn''t argue with that.

    "Not only that. You also gave me a really short deadline! So .. isn''t this the right time for me to catch up?" Alfin asked in his defense and also asked for support.

    For a strong reason, because he often went back and forth doing things that were useless and unclear. Harry deliberately gave Alfin more tasks for him to do. Just so that Alfin didn''t look like a real unemployed in the eyes of all his employees who really valued him.

    But not thanks to Harry who has done so much to him. Alfin actually kicked Harry out quite frontally just because he used his workce for a few hours? However, if he traced it more, didn''t thispany belong to Harry himself?

    Wow! What a splurge that deserves to be .. directed!!

    Harry looked at Alfin in an uneptable manner and then became superior.

    Harry had never expected Alfin to act really obedient and sweet to him, as if that was his true personality.

    However, because the project that Alfin was going to work on was quite important for thepany. Harry couldn''t help but decided to back down.

    He tidied up all his documents that were on the table. Then got up to step outside before Alfin used various excuses to dy thepletion of his project.

    But when he was in the doorway and saw the satisfied smile on Alfin''s face, Harry spontaneously turned his head.

    "I''ll give you a new project as a bonus. Count, this is my reward because you have lent your ce to me. And because you have kicked me out ''subtly''. Say it! If it''s stillcking," Harry said casually with a devilish smile as he was about to pass.

    Alfin was spontaneously stunned at his ce.

    What?? Work again ??!

    Oh, Shitt! ~ I shouldn''t have bothered him!! Alfin cursed, silently holding back annoyed.

    Alfin really shouldn''t bother that narrow-minded man! He always had lots of ways to torture everyone!

    Oh no..!

    Just one job has taken a lot of attention, time and energy from him! Then now, Alfin still had to work on one more project because he dared to disturb the sleeping wolf with a very tired head?!

    This, is so unfair!

    Alfin cursed with a raging heart.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Harry, who had managed to leave Alfin''s office with a smile filled with satisfaction, strolled back into his office.

    He realized that there was still someone he knew sitting in the original position when he was left. Sitting on one of the sofas in the room. And the woman had turned around while he was opening and closing the door.

    Harry and Cleo''s gaze met when Harry was just about to walk in. But since there was not a single greeting that Harry intended to say, Harry strolled indifferently into his study.

    Cleo stared at him without a flinch.

    Harry just passed by and took out all his documents on the table. Align carefully and carefully. Then sank for quite a while into a job that didn''t seem like it will run out even if the world was about to copse.

    What a very subtle act. To the point, Cleo was observing it with an expression that couldn''t believe it.

    Was this cute wifepletely invisible? That''s why, that guy can just passed by and even ignored her ??

    Wow! What a perfect and must praised behavior a husband had! Perfect for torturing a wife! And perfect for a boss who didn''t respect his subordinates! No, it''s perfect even for an ipetent partner!

    Cleo frowned, holding back her irritation.

    She certainly could clearly saw her reflection in the mirror in the cupboard right in front of him! But was such a big image not even visible to this man whose eyes are not even myopic?!

    Geez..

    If Harry really didn''t want to take her to the office, wouldn''t he just have to say it?

    Cleo was sure, there were many ways they can do to persuade grandmother to change her wish to involve Cleo in office matters? Even though Cleo herself didn''t like this situation, what was this inappropriate attitude?

    Was he discriminating against her? But why? Wasn''t Cleo not doing anything wrong anymore?

    Okay! Ignore the man now!

    Harry was clearly too rare for Cleo to follow her line of thought. Therefore, being indifferent was also the right choice to respond to his indifferent attitude!

    Until the time kept running and ticking, made Cleo kept counting forward, second by second, and minute by minute. Until finally she fell asleep as she could not stand it.

    Cleo was still not used to doing nothing and was just silent. That''s why her whole body started to felt a lot of energy has been lost and suddenly became tired.

    Cleo, who fell asleep, did not realize that there were a pair of eyes watching her from afar.

    That gaze couldn''t predict what it meant. And his gaze was only limited to Cleo without any special meaning continuously for a fraction of a minute. No one will know what he was thinking.

    Until time went on. And a call for a moment woke Cleo''s deep sleep.

    "Miss .." "Miss Cleo ..," a voice beside Cleo called.

    "Miss Cleo," the voice of the call was quite low but it was also able to wake Cleo because it was repeated over and over.

    On the third call, Cleo finally opened her eyes.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    ***

    "Secretary Dirga?" Cleo eximed half-consciously when she saw Dirga standing near her. Her eyes swept around the room and she rubbed them slowly.

    "Is it time to go home?" Cleo asked while stretching her body.

    Dirga answered with a slightly lowered head.

    "Not yet, miss. This is a time to rest and have lunch," Dirga replied modestly.

    And Cleo immediately looked at him.

    "Oh, then why did you wake me up?" Cleo asked, did not understanding, "Aren''t I currently resting?" She asked half jokingly.

    She knew this little joke would not possibly make Dirgaugh. So after Cleo managed to adjust her position, she sat back down and made herself fully aware. Cleo immediately put on a friendly face to Dirga.

    "I''m sorry, miss. I just wanted to ask, do you want me to order something for lunch? Or do you want to go to the cafeteria yourself to choose the food? If you want, I can escort you or apany you," Dirga asked by providing several offers or options for her.

    Office regtions did not require all employees to eat in the office canteen. But because all the food in the canteen was veryplete and of high quality, and was categorized as a free facility. Many employees preferred to keep spending their rest time in the office.

    Especially in their cozy office canteen.

    So that Dirga thought, Miss Cleo will definitely have trouble if she had to go there alone and not apanied by anyone.

    Mr. Harry has indeed asked Dirga to provide any necessary office information to her contract wife. But that didn''t mean, Dirga can let his mistress just wander around without supervision.

    ording to his master''s orders, Dirga must stay focused on keeping an eye on Miss Cleo anytime and anywhere.

    And when Cleo saw that no one besides them was in their room, Cleo immediately asked a short question.

    "Where is your master?" Cleo asked spontaneously without really intending to care.

    Shouldn''t they be having lunch together at this time like a husband and wife in general? Cleo was sure, if currently Harry''s cousin, Christina, was with him. That woman would have asked a million questions to ask about the awkwardness of their attitude.

    But what was there to say, if her fake husband was not interested in her? Cleo can''t possibly restrain that guy with a rope or chain right?! Was he a pet ?!

    ***

 Chapter 48 - 048 ( Like A Star-Rated Restaurant )

    But after all, wasn''t imagery at least necessary?Shown harmony and togetherness between a husband and wife who just got married to all of his employees who will certainly talk about this even in hindsight.Wasn''t that another purpose for Cleo to be brought here? To his office?

    Once again, who was her husband? Harry Milles or Dirgatara?! Now, did Cleo even have to change the name on her marriage book?!Hah!Cleo herself had not even received the marriage book until now.

    Didn''t know whether the book actually exists or not.Cleo herself wasn''t sure.Even before they had their wedding reception, Cleo and Dirga went to the civil registry together.But still!The real proof she hasn''t received!

    Wait a moment.Cleo went to the civil registry together with Dirga, Harry''s secretary?Cleo recalled the incident.

    Because the time was too short and too unreal, Cleo forgot about the incident.''So actually the name written there is Harry or Dirga?'' Cleo thought hard in her mind.

    Until Dirga''s voice broke her reverie.

    "Mr. Harry is meeting with Mr. Bryan from the Lemuspany.They nned to have lunch outside.And because of that, you don''t have to wait for him.Let me apany you to eat at the canteen," Dirga said, exining his meaning and offering himself.

    Cleo understood Dirga''s true meaning.Of course it would look strange if Miss Cleo ate alone in the office canteen without anyone apanying her.Moreover, this was the first day she came to the office.

    Although not everyone knew her.But surely there were many people who knew her. So Cleo just followed what Dirga wanted.

    She invited Dirga to go and eat together.

    "Alright. Come on, let''s eat.And don''t pay attention to the iceberg," Cleo asked indifferently while being a little excited because she heard the word food from Dirga''s mouth.

    Dirga followed Cleo out.

    Honestly hearing the word eat, Cleo''s stomach was screaming rhythmically, asking her to be filled up.That was why, seeing by herself what menus Harry''s office cafeteria has provided, it was clearly the most appropriate choice for her to do now.Because the worms in her stomach were dancing.

    So that several exnations from Dirga along their way down, did not really be the center of Cleo''s attention at that time.She was only being a good listener for what Dirga exined.

    There really were only a few words that stuck in Cleo''s brain.

    It was as if the words just hitched past her like a bus and Cleo was the stop.

    "The office canteen is in the northernmost part of the building.And its location, is on the very ground floor of this building.Besides of course, the basement area.In order to ess the ce, you have to get down the elevator to the first floor and turn a little left to get straight to the end. "

    Dirga gave some clues for Cleo to remember.Cleo only nodded briefly.

    "Because this is your first day at the office.And, I haven''t had the chance to introduce the intricacies of the ce you may need to know.After lunch hour ends, I will apany you for a moment to exin some things and areas rted to this building.ording to your needs," Dirga exined while inviting Cleo to step out of the elevator and turn slightly to the left ording to his direction.

    "To the right is a lounge area for all employees.And in the back is the room for the receptionist and the cleaning staff.Then in front there, there is a special room to receive guests, meetings or even presentations for certain forums."

    Dirga pointed one by one the room he meant.Cleo nodded lightly again.

    "Only guests of a certain level usually use the room on this floor.And for guests of a more important level, we will usually use the room on the third floor on the right. "

    Dirga continued to exin several things.

    Didn''t know whether the exnation was actually needed or not.Because they passed it, Dirga thought there was nothing wrong if he told all of that to his new mistress.This information may be needed someday.

    ***

    Arriving at the canteen, Cleo immediately spread her eyes to all corners.

    "So this is the canteen?"Cleo asked almost in disbelief.

    Dirga nodded and said yes.

    "Yes, Madame.This is our canteen which is specially designated for all existing employees and leaders," Dirga exined politely.

    Cleo looked at the big room awkwardly.

    And didnt really care about Dirga''s fickle calls.Sometimes "Madame", sometimes "Miss".Whatever it was, as long as it was a term for a woman, Cleo will not mind it.

    She knew, Dirga would talk and call Cleo very formally when they were in public.

    And if they were alone, or when together with Harry, Dirga would definitely emphasize more casual and polite words to just talk.And sometimes even calling her as ''Miss''.

    A call for a woman who he respected, but who was still not married.Whatever, he wanted to call Cleo Madame or Miss.

    The problem now was ...

    Had there ever been an office building that had a canteen like a star-rated restaurant?!

    Cleo looked at the beautiful tables that were beautifully avable and had various forms.Some were round, some were oval, and some were rectangr to square.

    Even though all of them were varied and seemed to ovep and were not uniform, all the tables were arranged neatly and beautifully in the midst of therge crowd who packed them.

    If for now they weren''t in the office.Cleo must have thought that Dirga had asked her out of the office to eat somewhere.

    In addition, all meals were made in two types of serving.The first serving, in the form of a buffet.And the second one was in the form of ''order by''.

    Everyone were free to choose the food menu they liked and wanted ording to their respective moods.

    And even though everyone had time to look at Cleo quite reluctantly and with a little respect because there were already some of them who recognized her.That did not necessarily diminish the enthusiasm of these food seekers to stop all their recharge food activities again.

    So that to reduce the attention that might be troubling her, Cleo chose a seat in the farthest and most remote ce in the canteen.

    Dirga politely pulled out a chair for Cleo, and invited her to sit down.Without reducing the slightest bit of courtesy that had be the norm, a canteen chef even came out to greet his boss''s mistress.

    Cleo''s eyes opened wide, when she saw the foreign chef greeted her.

    "It is my honor to wee you, Mrs. Cleo.Wee to you.My name is Scortch, the head chef in this cafeteria.Without diminishing respect, may I be allowed to serve you well in the future," Scortch handed a book to Cleo.

    "This is a menu list that we provide.After looking around, you can make your choice and let me know.I will provide whatever you ask for, " Chef Scortch asked who was very fluent in Indonesian.

    Even though he was an Italian national chef.Who deliberately imported from abroad to spoil the tongues of all the people in this building.Without exception.

    Cleo paused for a moment to digest the situation.

    After she received the menu list given by Chef Scortch, Cleo nced at Dirga a little.She frowned slightly worriedly.While covering half of her face with the menu book in hand, Cleo whispered softly to Dirga.

    "What menu should I order?" Cleo asked, did not understanding.

    "Why are there so many foreignnguages ??on the menu? Is this really a canteen from a bigpany?Why are you so providing all these facilities with ''waw''.Aren''t you ... going to go bankrupt if you provide this to all the employees in the office?" Cleo asked helplessly and also worriedly.

    Worry was not because she was worried about Harry''spany finances.But worry because she felt it was not like all offices.

    And most important thing, these menu choices were driving her crazy!

    Wasn''t there a trantion?Usually if we were abroad, many menu books include detailed trantions of their menu contents in the internationalnguage, namely English.

    Was this time, there was no menu book tranted into Indonesian?The nationalnguage of this country?Cleo who thought about this very annoyed.

    Could it be that all residents in this building were told to use internationalnguage, when they were working or chatting ?!That, obviously, wasn''t possible, right?

    Seeing the great confusion radiated on Cleo''s face.Dirga immediately cleared his throat and responded.He brought his face closer to Cleo and whispered softly to him.

    "Miss, you don''t need to worry.I will help you, " Dirga eximed soothingly.

    Cleo then smiled.

    She put down the menu list which made her dizzy.Then looked at the foreign Chef who had blue eyes as the sea calmly.Until she waited for Dirga to voice his choice.

    ***

 Chapter 49 - 049 ( First Person )

    "Thank you Chef Scortch, for your wee.Please serve some menus that are your mainstay.I''m sure, you must really want to show your skills in front of Madam.That''s why, provide whatever you think is the best,"Dirga said politely representing Cleo.

    Cleo nodded in agreement with Dirga''s words.

    She looked back at Chef Scortch and smiled.This indicates that she really agreed with what Dirga said to him.So Chef Scortch immediately nodded and understood.

    He walked back to his ce.And only came back after a while.After he seeded in presenting several menus for Cleo and Dirga.

    "These are some of our mainstay menus.I hope you will like it," Chef Scortch told Cleo.

    Cleo nodded and smiled in return.

    "Okay.Thank you," Cleo said modestly.

    Honestly, Cleo was too nervous to receive such special treatment from this foreign man.

    But, seeing all the food that was served to her. Cleo''s eyes kept sparkling. She smiled brightly and became impatient to taste it.

    After sessfully driving Chef Scortch away with a fewpliments and also hoped that she will soon like his cooking.Cleo heard Dirga''s phone suddenly rang.

    Dirga picked it up, then answered.

    "Yes sir?" Dirga eximed politely to the caller who turned out to be Harry.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    "Where are you?" Harry asked curiously.

    Dirga answered, "I was in the cafeteria with Mrs. Cleo, sir."He said directly.

    "At Canteen?With her?" Harry asked in response.He nced at the hands of his watch.And just realized that it was still time for lunch.

    Harry sighed.

    "Leave her!And meet me asap.There are things I want to ask you to take care of immediately," Harry said immediately and gave orders.

    Dirga immediately agreed.He ended the call, and Cleo with a bad look.Then apologize.

    "Sorry, Madame.Looks like I have toe back soon because Mr. Harry really needs me, " Dirga nced at Cleo doubtfully, "May I leave you alone? "he asked a little anxiously.

    Cleo immediatelyughed in response.

    "Of course, you can!Do you think I am a child?" Cleo mocked half jokingly.

    Cleo was not a 5 year old kid who cannot be left alone in a crowd.Cleo had faced not only the crowd, the crowd crowding a stadium, because she had worked in that ce.

    So, just sit and eat in the canteen.Of course it''s not a difficult thing for her!

    Hearing that, Dirga immediately nodded and left Cleo.Meanwhile Cleo, apanied Dirga''s departure by shaking her head.

    "Wow!Seriously. His boyfriend had only been away for a while, he was already looking for him and wasn''t willing. Seriously!"Cleo said in disbelief.Then squeal.

    Was the rumor about them, Harry and Dirga, who were possibly lovebirds were true? Why were their attitude so suspicious?

    Did something really happen to the two of them?

    Cleo shrugged her shoulders.Then decided to start her happy lunch time in peace.

    But only a quarter of a minute Cleo spent her time eating food that was tugging at her saliva.Someone she just knew greeted and approached her.

    With a friendly attitude, Alfin sat in front of Cleo''s table.

    "Alone?"Alfin asked while looking at Cleo.

    Cleo replied casually.

    "Um ... Yes," Cleo said briefly and indifferently. She put the first spoon into her mouth.

    Um ... this was called heaven!No wonder this canteen was so busy!Cleo would have lost a lot if she didn''te here.

    Didn''t care with the departure of Dirga who just left her.And didnt bother with Alfin''s appearance who disturbed her pleasure.

    Cleo felt her mouth actually melt.

    Two ... uh, no!Four thumbs up for the Foreign Chef and all his workers.

    Cleo will made sure that she''ll came here often and tried other menus.

    Cleo then took one piece of steak and chewed it.

    Wow!This was absolutely delicious!Was this steak really made from a piece of cooked meat?Cleo suspected that there were magical magic in the steak, making it perfect!

    ''Em ... quality never lies!'' Cleo said to herself.

    Alfin noticed Cleo''s cute expression.

    "You really like the steak?" Alfin asked, chuckled.

    Cleo nodded with enthusiasm and satisfaction.Because too much enjoy the state of her mouth as if she had tasted heaven.Cleo didn''t even realize that her reaction was a little too much.

    But it can''t be helped, this steak was the best. So what for Cleo had to lie?

    Alfin threw a sweet smile at Cleo.

    "Do you know?You are the first person to get close to him," Alfin said, looking at something else.

    Cleo looked at him confused.

    "What do you mean?" Cleo asked, did not understanding with a mouth full of food.

    Alfinughed again.

    "I said, you were the first to sessfully marry Harry."

    Alfin said something that was not clear.Cleo looked at him even more confused.

    Of course Cleo was the first.Hasn''t Harry never been married before?That''s why, he''s not a widower who didn''t have a child right?

    Cleo thought about that possibility.

    And Alfin immediately caught Cleo''s expression well.He seemed to be able to read Cleo''s mind.And thenughed helplessly.

    "Not in the same meaning as what you think," Alfin quickly denied all of Cleo''s negative thoughts.

    Cleo looked at him without blinking.

    Was her mind so easy to read?Why did Alfin keep answering whatever Cleo was thinking?Was he actually a psychic?

    Cleo frowned and started eating ufortably.

    Alfin continued his argument.

    "You know that Harry is a very difficult man to predict and approach," Alfin added his exnation.

    Yes.That''s why Cleo got annoyed with him repeatedly!

    He was not just difficult.But also stubborn and shameless!After falsely using her of being a thief, Harry didn''t even say a word of forgiveness to her.If he wasn''t shameless, then what else?

    Cleo was reminded of the events that had passed.An incident that almost required her to get awsuit and court suit if she did notply.

    "But seeing you managed to marry him.I''m sure the situation at that time, must be very cornered."

    Alfin again revealed the words that confuse Cleo.

    "What?" Cleo asked, did not understanding.

    Alfin smiled.

    "It is nothing.I mean, he must be so crazy about you that he wants to marry you so badly.Is not it?" Alfin eximed with a grin that Cleo knew as if it had a specific purpose.

    Cleo ignored it.

    "Of course! If not for infatuation and being cornered, would he really want to marry a woman?" Cleo said without realizing it.

    Alfin immediately looked at Cleo confusedly.

    "You mean?"he asked instead of not understanding or actually pretending not to understand? Had no idea..

    Cleo corrected her words.

    Cleoughed awkwardly then replied.

    "Of course he is crazy about me.If it wasn''t for being crazy and cornered by loving me so much, then there could be other reasons?" Cleo asked mischievously.

    She held back all the feelings she suddenly felt when she said those sentences.

    Wow!Harry words was right.Cleo should only apply to be an actress.See how good she was in acting andposing stories.If currently there was a nomination for the most promising female actress category nominations, Cleo was sure she will immediately get an award.

    Ause for herself!

    Honestly, Cleo didn''t mean to say that Harry couldn''t possibly want to marry a woman.It''s just that, Harry''s cold attitude towards her made Cleo always thought that the man had a disorder in his mindset and personality.

    See how he had a handsome face and an abundance of treasures!What woman can''t he get until he had to hire someone to be his fake wife?

    Huh ... Cleo sighed slowly.

    At least Cleo was lucky.Because of his oddity, Cleo had the opportunity to cut all her debts and arrange the future.

    Wouldn''t it be better for her to be less concerned with others, and more concerned with herself?After all, Cleo will only know Harry for a period of two years.So being peaceful wasn''t it the best way for everyone?

    And Cleo''s unexpected words just now made Alfin stare at her without blinking.Wow!This woman was really good at acting, Alfin thought to himself.

    Heughed with amusement at himself imagining how Harry''s daily life would be after this, together with this unexpected woman.Not only looked smart in words.The wife who was contracted by Harry was also very good at acting.

    Of course that also made Harry''s consideration in making the decision to make a fool of his own grandmother.

    Alfin can''t imagine what it would be like if Grandma Sofia found out about this.That Old Granny will definitely go on a rampage!Alfin thought with certainty.

    He smiled back at Cleo.

    "So you think, Harry really likes you a lot?"Alfin asked following Cleo''s storyline.Looked like he started enjoying this impromptu scenario quickly.

    ***

 Chapter 50 - 050 ( Bird In The Cage )

    He can''t wait to be a yer in it too. But could Harry allow him?

    "Of course!"Cleo said confidently.

    Sure that was contrived of course.

    "That''s why Harry brought me here because he so wanted everyone to know that I am his legal wife right now!"

    Cleo grumbled to herself. Oh, God!Until when will this game end?This was even the beginning!

    Cleo continued her disgusting words.

    "So that, any woman who puts her heart on my dear husband, will be knocked back by itself without being able to be prevented by anyone.Isn''t it possible to surpass two and three inds for once rowing?" Cleo said sadly.

    <em>Eh, wrong!</em>

    Pleasure she meant. Wasn''t it possible for a wife who was so lucky that she didn''t seem to be happy to found her husband showing off in front of other people?

    Cleomented his thoughts with great doubt.

    <em>Tch! What''s lucky and unting it in public?Instead, Harry imprisoned her like a bird in a cage!</em>

    Look at his actions today and how Cleo was so frustrated by it.Currently, if Cleo was still the same as before. Having several different jobs in one day.Cleo definitely wouldn''t waste herself in a room that wasn''t air of freedom!

    But because of a man who was not jngkung can be invited or expelled by Cleo at will, Cleo can''t help but praise her husband to an imaginary level.''My beloved husband?My damned husband is just right!'' Cleo cursed honestly.

    Alfinughed very loudly in response to Cleo''s words.Cleo looked at him confused.

    <em>What''s really in the brain of this cute one dimple guy?</em>

    <em> Why did Alfin seem always happy to listen to whatever Cleo had to say?</em>

    Even though Cleo couldn''t guess what he was really thinking.But seeing this gesture that seemed like he was asking to be pinched, Cleo couldn''t help but stare at Alfin with a strange look.

    Was this Harry cousin the type of cousin who loved to see his other cousins ??especially Harry struggling? Or was Alfin the type of person who was always rxed and didn''t care about other people''s lives?So that he didn''t have the burden of life?

    That''s why, Alfin looked very satisfied with all the joking answers that Cleo gave so seriously trying?

    <em>Hah!Once again.Whatever it was, Cleo didn''t want to care.</em>

    Didn''t care about all of his thoughts about Cleo''s acting that looked ridiculous or pretentious, even thrilling.As long as Cleo did not vite the articles in the marriage agreement letter, aka "marriage contract".

    Her attitude this time clearly couldn''t be bothered by that cold-blooded man, right?

    <em>Why did Alfin''sughter made Cleo felt stupid and cheated?</em>

    Cleo thought hard in her heart.

    ***

    Until a few dayster, Cleo''s non-business in the office disturbed Dirga''sfort in walking around in and out of his boss''s room, which had never been anyone else there besides its great owner.

    Dirga whispered a little softly to Harry.

    "Sir, are you not going to do something about her?" Dirga asked, pointing at Cleo, who was sitting rxed in her chair.

    Harry looked at him then nced at Cleo.

    Currently they were in Harry''s office.Not just the two of them.But three.

    Because Dirga entered Harry''s room to give some reports and mention some of Harry''s schedules for tomorrow.Dirga had been anxiously expressing some of his uneasiness over the past few days.

    Cleo sat far enough away from them to hear their quiet conversation.

    It has been almost a week since Miss Cleo was brought in by his boss into thepany.Never did something.The wife of her boss was just sitting and rxing in her original position until the end of office hours.

    Not because Cleo has finished her work or was resting to stretch her muscles.But Cleo really didn''t have any work since she first came to the office until now!

    It''s not because Cleo can''t work or everyone was confused about how to give her any work.But more due to the absence of special instructions from the owner of thepany for his unemployed wife!

    <em>Oh, God!</em>

    Couldn''t Mr. Harry see that his Lady''s attitude was taking up enough attention?

    Since Miss Cleo''s arrival to his office, there had been many pairs of eyes and ears who were eager to know what and how her new mistress was doing.

    But, instead of giving a special job that Miss Cleo was supposed to be able to do.Or at least give her an early lesson about the ins and outs of thepany.Mr. Harry even ignored the woman sitting there daydreaming, reading the asional novel when she brought it with her, or ying games on her old cell phone.

    Was this an example for all the staff in this office?Dirga seemed to feel suddenly attacked by rheumatism.Didn''t that Master ever thought ahead to anticipate this matter?

    Dirga knew, Mr. Harry brought Miss Cleo here because of the insistence of his unique mistress.But was it necessary, Mr. Harry brought her here almost every day?

    After all, Mr. Harry even "goldly" Miss Cleo by letting her do whatever she wanted.And locked her up here?

    Dirga was again anxious, remembering that several workers hade here and saw the condition of his mistress.It was inconceivable what kind of confusion came over them after that.

    "Mr. Harry, I know you brought her here to show her your care for the Madame.But by leaving Miss Cleo alone without doing anything.Aren''t you afraid that Mrs. Sofia''s spy will identally see and report all this to her?I am sure, you do not want to be criticized again," Dirga said, giving some considerations and suggestions.

    Harry frowned slightly, when he met Dirga''s gaze.

    Why were there so many people, so interested in his affairs?After grandmother lectured him?Alfin was worried about it?Now Dirga also wanted to persuade him?

    Hah! Did Harry even have to continued taking care of Cleo''s business that he didn''t want to care about himself?

    Harry fiddled with the little pen in his hand in a circr direction.

    "Rather than that, have you taken care of what I asked for?" Harry asked curiously.

    Dirga slightly tilted his head.Then Harry resumed his questioning.

    "Have you found out what she does for two days a week while she''s not in the office?" Harry asked, making his point.

    Dirga was happy.

    <em>Ah, so Mr. Harry asked about the results of his investigation?</em>

    Because Miss Cleo asked permission to leave for two days alternating in one week not to go to the office.Namely, on Tuesday and Thursday.Mr. Harry assigned Dirga to track down what Miss Cleo actually did during the free time she requested.

    Although Harry honestly didn''t really care what Cleo wanted to do.But seeing his unusual actions made Harry feel a kind of strange and curious feeling.

    He wanted to know what a woman who was under contract would actually do.

    Will Cleo tried to break it?Or started stealing time to get another job that made a lot of money.

    Remembering how Cleo went crazy when dealing with words that came or ended with money.It felt like Harry can''t just ignore negative thoughts!

    Harry had indeed misinterpreted something about this woman.But wasn''t there impossible in this world?

    The agreement letter clearly states.The second party was not allowed to do any work that generates money as long as she still held the status of wife.

    So that with that, any type of work that made a lot of money or not.All must be let go of once she was married and kept this until they divorceter.

    So, what did he think Cleo was doing behind hid back? Was it possible to throw tantrums?

    "Miss Cleo is taking a course in making bread."

    Dirga gave a short exnation which made Harry stare at him in confusion.

    "Baking course?" Harry asked, incredulous.

    Among all the possibilities that could be the answer to his curiosity.That woman was taking a course in making bread?

    Harry looked at Dirga in disbelief.

    "Yes, sir.And she did it for five hours in one day," Dirga added, giving an exnation.

    Harry shook his head in disbelief.

    "What''s she taking the course for?" Harry asked, not understanding.

    From the many things that can be learned, she chose a course to make a bread?

    Harryughed at the oddity.And Dirga immediately answered without thinking.

    "Of course Miss took the course to be able to make a bread or various other kinds of simr baking,"

    Dirga exined smoothly the real intention of someone taking a baking course.

    If she took piano course.That meantshe wanted to be able to y the piano smoothly.

    If she took anguage course.That clearly meant she wanted to be able to speak fluently.

    Especially if she took a bread making course.Of course she wanted to be able to make bread deliciously.

    ***

 Chapter 51 - 051 ( Day Off)

    Even little kids know that! Was Dirga fooling him?

    Harry was clearly asking what Cleo really wanted to do with this talent!

    Was this all, the secretary couldn''t understand?Even though Dirga has worked for him for years?

    Seeing Harry who looked at Dirga with one raised eyebrow, Dirga immediately cleared his throat once and resumed his exnation.

    He knew that Mr. Harry was not asking questions of general knowledge.But a matter of personal knowledge about Miss Cleo.

    "For the exact reason I don''t know that, sir.But based on the words of the tutor owner there.Miss Cleo registered herself at the course with the intention of bing a reliable baker," Dirga said, summarizing the information he got.

    "That person said, Miss Cleo wants to open a small bakery on the edge of the city and also do business.She hopes that she can fulfill her wish within two years."

    Harry began to grasp the true meaning of Dirga''s words.

    "So she wants to be able to materialize that within two years?" Harry asked, repeated.

    Harry now nced back at Cleo briefly.The woman was now listening to music from her cellphone with earphones.So that Cleo did not realize that she was currently being discussed by the two of them.

    "Yes sir.This time coincides with the end of your contract period with her.So that I can conclude, it seems that Miss Cleo is reorganizing her future for the next two years.Either in a way that she knows, or a way she can learn.Whatever it seems like she''s serious enough to stick with it.I heard that she has registered for the course for the next year," Dirga exined, exining all the information he knew.

    Dirga did not pay attention to the change in Harry''s face, which now began to change a little.Harry nced back at the woman they were talking about.

    So she''s in the mood to design her future?Because of that, she was so excited about nning an end to their marriage contract would happen as soon as possible?

    A pretty dedicated woman.But it also made Harry feel a kind of unpleasant feeling suddenly surfaced when he thought about it.

    During this time, there were so many women who were very happy to be by his side and enjoy all thefort that he provided.But this woman just wanted to quickly finish her job and get out of his life as quickly as possible?

    Wow!Harryughed at himself that the situation had now be a little funny.

    When all the women he met wanted to show their strengths and beauty in front of him.And how many women really wanted to be in her position.Cleo actually wanted to let go of it all and was very indifferent and didn''t really care about him as if she didn''t want to attract any sympathy from him?

    Apart from acting and being cute in front of other people, Cleo really didn''t have any interest in him!!

    Had there ever been a single woman like that around Harry all this time?

    Even though from the beginning Harry had never questioned it.And because of that, Harry agreed to Cleo''s offer to marry her.But still, could Cleo be different from the many women he had met before?

    Especially that woman? Was she really different from her?Or was she just doing it on purpose at the beginning so that she would sound nicer and attractive to get sympathetic from him?Until in the end, will Cleo also be the same as that woman!?

    Harry was used to being cold to women.But he was not used to being treated coldly by women.That was why, seeing Cleo''s indifferent treatment to him made Harry felt quite annoyed.

    Harry still remembered how Cleo behaved, when she asked him two days of freedom for personal matters.

    "I''veplied with your wish toe to the office.Then, can I ask for something?" Cleo asked, trying to convey something.Just as she and Harry were on their way home on their first day into the office.

    Harry, who was very tired at the time, closed his eyes and did not respond.But Cleo continued her request.

    "Can I ask for a day off in between my time in one week?" Cleo asked, trying to negotiate.

    Didn''t know what the purpose was. Harry, who did not want to think too much because he was tired, only opened his eyes a little to nce at Cleo.

    Cleo had very long and curvyshes even when she was opening her eyes.For a split second, Harry watched it silently.

    Did Cleo need to be so excited when she wanted to ask something?Just like when Cleo previously proposed herself as a contract wife, those eyes now seemed to want to talk?

    Harry always had a strange feeling every time he saw those clear eyes.

    Was there something wrong with him?That''s why, Harry always can''t just ignore those eyes.

    "Two days!I''m only asking for two days a week for me, doing something I really do without having to go to the office with you.Is that okay?" Cleo asked anxiously. While still adjusting her seat, still facing Harry who was beside her.

    Harry loosened his tie a little.

    Couldn''t she just rx her piercing gaze a little?She even managed to make Harry''s sleepiness disappear suddenly.

    "Is this the reason, since morning you have been obedient to me?" Harry asked, guessing exactly what he thought. And expressed it with an even expression.

    Cloe was silent for a moment.

    Was that so obvious? Cleo thought to herself anxiously.

    And Harry immediately raised the corners of his lips up slightly.

    Cleo underestimated him, if she thought Harry would not notice Cleo''s change of attitude which was quite different from usual.

    If it was Cleo that Harry knew, that woman would have protested very loudly because Harry had ignored her.

    But instead of filing protests or appeals and the like.Cleo just acted calmly and continued to follow Harry''s indifference?

    Now then, what did she just say?

    "Because of that, you now want to ask me for your day off?" Harry asked, notpletely sure, hearing Cleo asked for leave on her first day ofing to the office.And Cleo immediately corrected.

    "Not a day off.But a special holiday for me.Is that okay?"Cleo asked hopefully, and also made a sad expression on purpose.

    Harry gave her a dubious look.

    "What for?" Harry asked, not understanding, "What do you want to do?"

    Harry stretched his head back against the back of the car seat. Cleo replied.

    "Not much.I just wanna ... do something I''m supposed to do. Come on, can''t it?" Cleo whined beggingly.

    While, of course, ignoring any possibility that Harry would hit her so hard, perhaps even throwing her out of the car right now in disgust.Until hanging it on the roof.Whatever it was, as long as Cleo can get permission from him.Cleo will be willing to do anything.Even if she had to act cute or lick.

    "Only two days and it won''t be more!Trust me, I''ll only need those two days for me to do something.The rest, if you wish to take whatever length of sleep I have on any day.I promise I won''t protest and say anything! I swear!"Cleo tied her finger in front of Harry.

    Harry stared at her in disbelief.

    "Do you think that your sleeping time will be of useful to me?" Harry quipped sarcastically.

    Cleo immediately held her frustration.

    "Of course not always!But maybe one day, you''ll need it.So, do you agree to it?" Cleo asked, assuming randomly.

    Harry respondedzily.And didn''t say anything.So Cleo took it as a form of his answer as ''yes''.

    Cleo smiled happily to see him.

    Even though for a moment Cleo was confused about why she could easily understand Harry''s mindset and attitude, who never spoke openly and always asked her interlocutors to be smarter in understanding it.Cleo still believed that her thinking about the answer was correct.

    Until then, Harry spoke again.

    "But,"

    Harry spoke briefly and floated up.Cleo waited impatiently for his next words.

    "If there is an urgent situation urs, and you have to cancel your day off. You obey my words and follow the procedures that have existed so far. Can you afford it?" Harry asked, put forward conditions.Because he didn''t want Cleo wouldter use this opportunity to try to fool him.

    So Cleo, who didn''t want to worry about Harry''s simple requirements, widened her smile.

    Cleo was happy to have two days off to not see the annoying face of Harry who had now be her husband, even though it was only a contract.

    "Thank you," Cleo said briefly without continuing her words.She returned to her seat facing forward and hummed.

    ***

 Chapter 52 - 052 ( Unusual Curiosity )

    Harry who saw that could only frown slightly.A sign he didn''t understand.

    So, was that all she has to say?

    Then, Harry''s cluelessness grew even more over the next few days.

    When Harry identally caught Cleoing homete enough to his house and sneaking in like a thief.Harry could not help but rebuke her.

    "Where have you been?" Harry asked while leaning his body against one of the walls facing the door and Cleo''s current position.

    Cleo, who at that time had tried to keep her voice to a minimum, did not think that her return would attract someone''s attention and appearance.

    So that it can not be prevented.Cleo shouted.

    "Jeez!! What are you doing? Why are you standing like a ghost like that? Do you want to make all my hearts loose and scattered?" Cleo asked unconsciously because she was too surprised.

    Harry responded casually to Cleo shouted.He looked at Cleo with his eyes like an eagle, then folded his arms.

    "So all your hearts can be separated and possibly scattered as well?" Harry asked in an odd manner.

    Cleo looked at him in disbelief.

    "How many hearts do you have? To the extent that all of your heart can escape and then scatter? If that happens, I need to collect them and put them together like a puzzle?" Harry added deliberately making his words sound creepy.

    Cleo rounded her eyes even more.

    <em>Was his brain shorting?</em>

    ***

    Of course everyone only has one heart!That was why, if his heart was shocked by a mysterious figure who was like a ghost, it kept beating and exploding.The heart will break and fall everywhere like trash! Was that all he didn''t even know?

    Cleo silently cursed with a sneer.

    "You have not answer my question. Where have you been?" Harry asked, repeating his unanswered question unhappily.

    Harry never liked it when he had to repeat his questions.Didn''t thisdy, Cleo, even know that?

    Cleo, who had adjusted her heart pump, gave an answer.

    "I was only away for a while, and identally ran into friends there.That''s why we chatted for a while, and without knowing it, it was already dark. Did I, wake you up?" Cleo asked, trying to make small talk and nced at a nearby big clock.

    Eight o''clock in the evening.And it wasn''t just not Harry''s bedtime.But also wasn''t his time to be home?

    Was his work, which had been so much, now started to decrease? That''s why he came home so quickly and unexpectedly?Why was the workaholic, who usually came home after ten or eleven in the evening, already in the house at eight in the evening?!

    <em>Was his watch broken?Or the clock at his house which was now broken?</em>

    Cleo nced back at the second hand on the wall clock.

    All went and worked fine.Then what was this ice man doing here?Waiting for her toe home?Ha ha!!That''s definitely not possible!

    But to be honest, Cleo actually lied by saying that today she just met a friend and chatted with them.For whatever reason, none of that was true.

    Today was the second day Cleo took a bread making course at one of the advertise Cleo identally saw, when she was walking with Harry''s grandmother the other day.

    Because still regret that there was still a long time to go and still wanted to continue the routine of making some dough based on what had been taught. Cleo lost track of time and rented the cooking ce for more than what she had promised.

    But because, since the beginning Cleo hadn''t said anything about this tuition.Cleo did not find the right words for reason to go home a littlete.

    But, since when did this man care so much about what she was doing? Was Harry afraid that Cleo will do something nonsense?That''s why he asked her?

    Seeing that Harry didn''t say anything, Cleo immediately issued a statement.

    "You don''t need to worry.I didn''t go to see Grandma.I''m purely doing a little activity that can cheer me up.That''s all," Cleo said, trying to calm him down and also exin.

    Cleo didn''t want Harry to misunderstand her again.And because hse didn''t notice the look on Harry''s face, which seemed like he wanted to say something, but didn''t.Cleo didn''t ask anything about Harry''s mood change.

    Harry looked at Cleo indifferently.

    "Of course I''m not worried about that.It''s just ... this house, not a hotel or just a bedroom for you toe in and out of as you please? You obviously can''t just wander around here and there without a clear purpose, " Harry said in his usual sarcastic tone.

    Cleo looked at him in disbelief, "What did you say?"

    "Next month, there is an event that you and I must attend.Prepare yourself and don''t do anything nonsense," Harry said while warning her.

    Cleo''s anger immediately calmed down.

    So Harry was waiting for her just to say that?Why didn''t he say it tomorrow?After all, they will also meet tomorrow for a whole day without being changed?Why did he bother saying that this time and startled her on purpose?

    Was that Harry actually unemployed and now he''s so easily demented that he''s free and afraid he''ll forget to tell her?

    But, he has Dirga as a remainder!What was he afraid of?!

    <em>Besides, realize you Cleo!</em>

    The one who was currently unemployed was not Harry, but you!

    You actually didn''t have a job and be a snob goat.Was it time for you to tease other people?

    Cleo didn''t get excited again when she recalled the gloomy time of tomorrow.Cleo limply replied to Harry''s words.

    "Okay.I understand," Cleo said quietly.While turning around and walking towards her room.

    Harry stared at Cleo''s departure with narrowed eyes.There was a kind of unpleasant feeling he felt when he saw her back away.

    So, besides being smart in acting and clever in oveing various kinds of urgent situations.Cleo was also included in the ranks of people who were very diligent and hardworking too?

    If it were back then, Harry would probably think Cleo did all the hard work to pay off all her debts immediately.But now, after all of her debts have been paid off, Cleo still wanted to reorganize her future by opening a small business?

    Then, why did she want to be a baker?Weren''t there many other endeavors she could get into?

    Harry sighedzily.

    Since when did he start getting dizzy thinking about other people''s business?Especially in the affairs of a woman who have never been considered by him so far? Was it because that woman was quite difficult to understand and predict, Harry was now starting to get curious?!

    Harry thought hard in his heart of all the oddities.

    Until finally he asked Dirga to give him some light work.

    "There are a lot of documents that need to tidying up and making copies,"Harry eximed suddenly.

    "Yes?"Dirga looked at Harry.

    "Just tell that woman to do it. Well, this is to fill her empty time.If she doesn''t want to, that''s fine," Harry said indifferently as he resumed his work.

    Dirga agreed and returned to his ce.

    ***

    After sessfully finding several documents intended by Harry, Dirga went straight to Cleo.

    "Miss, because you don''t have any work at the moment. Could you help me make copies of some of these documents?"Dirga asked politely and pointed to the document he was carrying.

    Dirga put a copy machine and several documents in front of Cleo.

    Cleo looked at all the items given by Dirga.

    "I just need to copy and sort them?" Cleo asked to redefine her work.

    Dirga nodded, "That''s right, miss. You can right?You just have to put the document sheet up here, then press the button.Everything will be copied automatically," Dirga exined, giving some pointers with his directions.

    "Okay. I understand, " Cleo eximed in agreement.

    Who would have thought that such a brief stint would actually make some people stare and talk about it in secret and displeasure?How could Cleo predict that?

    Harry''s office was not only well-equipped when ites to a canteen.But also a pantry or kitchen that really provided all the facilities needed by everyonepletely.

    All kinds of tea and coffee, sweet drinks, cold and fizzy drinks, to even energy drinks.Everything was providedpletely there.Not only that, in the pantry there were also various kinds of small snacks to prop up the stomach when the employees'' overtime sometimes happens.

    That''s why, this ce was often the ce to chat for workers who have just been able to rx themselves from the many routine work in arrears.Like this time, when Cleo was about to go inside without knocking. She overheard someone openly talking about herself.

    "You mean, Mrs. Cleo?" one of the women from the pantry asked.

    ***

 Chapter 53 - 053 ( If The Whole World Seems )

    Hearing her name mentioned, Cleo immediately stopped her steps right in front of the doorway with great curiosity.She could clearly hear what everyone else was saying after they said her name.

    "Yes. Don''t you see it?" one of the other women asked.Who knows who, Cleo didn''t recognize her.

    Cleo frowned.

    Actually, what did they want to talk about her?Why did she feel like she had such a bad feeling after this?Did they want to gossip about her?Cleo knew that gossip was a powerful way to relieve work stress.

    But should they talk about their own Mistress?

    Cleo frowned in dissatisfaction.

    "I''ve been in the President Director''s room several times.And every time I looked, Mrs. Cleo always just sat in the room and was silent and didn''t do anything.So don''t you think that''s a little strange?" another woman asked, who seemed provoked by her friend''s words before Cleo approached the pantry.

    Em ... so it''s not just one or two people who were currently gossiping? But three people at once because there were three different kinds of voices?Didn''t they have any other work besides taking care of the mistress of the boss?

    Hah!What a subordinate who really needed to ... be directed!

    Even though she was upset, Cleo still wanted to know what the three women wanted to talk about her.While holding her ears wide, Cleo held back all her anxiety not to open the door and bump into it.

    "Of course it''s weird!If she came here just to rx and do nothing, what was she doing here?!Isn''t that if the woman wanted to do that, she could do it in the house? What was she doing in her husband''s office? To watch over her husband for a full 24 hours?" a woman shrieked in horror.

    Everyone sounded surprised, and so did the person they were talking about.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    Watch him for the whole 24 hours?

    Cleo pursed her lips without disapproving.

    "Just looking at her pissed me off! Don''t you feel that way?You know yourself, we do a lot of work.But instead of helping out, this one of our Mistresses is just resting and spending her time sculpting and doing nothing! Don''t you think that''s annoying enough?"

    Cleo continued to listen to the words that were like a poisonous snake in calm.

    "You''re right, I''ve been in his room once because Chief Mark asked me to get an autograph from the President.But I didn''t expect, Mistress toe to the office even to take a nap!Sleeping in front of her own husband who is seriously working!Isn''t that too much?" another woman provoked.

    Cleo almost bursted outughing loudly.

    <em>In the public eye, Harry was clearly her husband.So she can''t even sleep in front of him? They had to separate rooms?</em>

    Cleo thought about those words for a moment.Yes, they never sleep in the same room and never will.But, just sleeping soundly nearby shouldn''t it be a problem?

    Why did they bother taking care of where Cleo should sleep?Were they his parents?

    "Didn''t I told you, if Mrs. Cleo didn''te to work," another said.

    "Even for one or two days, Secretary Dirga gave her light work. Still it''s not worth of her status! Just copying and shorting data? Can not an OG (office girl) in this office also do that?"

    The three womenughed.

    "So you dare to equate our youngdy''s status with an OG?" someone taunted again.

    "Just because she is our boss''s wife, she thinks she can just enjoy life!I''m sure, if all the wives of entrepreneurs are like her, sooner orter theirpanies will definitely go bankrupt!" someone shouted confidently.

    Cleo heard in amazement.

    "And what''s even more shocking is, I heard that she onlyes from ordinary people who suddenly became very rich because she married Mr. Harry.I''m sure, she must have thought that her life was like she had gotten such a windfall that she didn''t have to do anything else.And just raise your legs up high and do make up!"

    "I wonder, what did Mr. Harry see from her? Why can he marry such a woman? Are the women out of stock? I don''t see anything special about her at all."

    "Oh yes, she even asked me how to use the coffee machine at the pantry. Can you imagine it? She can''t even just make coffee? How can she serve her husband? Oh, the world is sure will copse if all women like her!"

    Oh, so she was the woman who helped Cleo make coffee?If I''m not mistaken at that time, she called herself Me.ording to Cleo, one of Harry''s secretary who was sexy and quite sassy.

    Because she couldn''t get his boss''s heart.Now that woman wanted to attack her?What kind of words?If all women were like her, the world would copse?

    Hoh!On the other hand, if all women were like that big-chested woman, surely the earth will explode because that woman will surely gave birth to so many offspring that thisnd cannot amodate all the children she gave birth to!

    Cleo looked annoyed at the door in front of her now. As people said, a person''s patience has its limits. So that, if you can''t help it. You better open it up and enter.

    Cleo walked beautifully into the pantry.She took a set of coffee to brew and poured it into an empty ss.While of course, ignoring all the pairs of eyes that were staring at her in panic at that moment.

    Without giving much expression, Cleo just continued to enjoy her good time, receiving scared stares from the three pairs of beautiful eyes who kept staring at her without making a sound.

    <em>Uh, no.</em>

    Real voice. But so quietly, that Cloe didn''t want to hear it.

    "Madame .. since when did you .." a woman with a beautiful face and ck hair in a bob voiced her question doubtfully.

    Cleo also hesitantly replied. Sh gave the wire-toothed bob hair woman a t look.

    "Yes?" She asked with a smile.

    The bob woman stared thunderingly and in horror. Only the woman named Me looked the most tense among the others because Cleo knew she was the one who talked badly about her the most.

    So that the woman must be very afraid right now, Cleo will report this problem to Harry and made them possibly got fired.

    It was the worst that they expected.

    However, they would be wrong if they thought Cleo would report this matter to her husband. That man couldn''t possibly care of what happened to her. Never mind! Seeing Cleo parachuting from the top of his office building at this time, Harry will definitely not care!

    So where can Cleo confidentlyin about this problem to people whose more likely willugh at her?

    "You guys ask since when I am in the doorway?" Cleo asked in a friendly manner. So friendly that it made the three women even more nervous.

    Cleo smiled amused seeing the attitude of the three.

    "Of course I have been here since you guys talked about me. Why not continue? Is it not fun right now?" Cleo asked, casually attacking. But actually in her heart she really held back her frustration.

    It must all have happened because of that stupid ice!

    If he didn''t make Cleo looked like the beautiful mannequin in his study. Cleo cannot possibly be a soft spectacle and gossip for women who were eyeing her husband''s heart.

    See the consequences of men who loved to spread the charms without even realizing it!

    Cleo remembered of some things she identally heard in the office toilet.

    "Have you seen Mr. Harry''s wife?" one of the girls in the toilet asked enthusiastically.

    At that time, Cleo had stomachache and she listened to their conversation silently for a long time in one of the toilet cubicles. So that none of them knew, the center of their conversation was in the same toilet as the gossip.

    "Yes. What do you think?" the other girl asked.

    "She''s so .. ordinary!" the first woman eximed in a tone that was condescending and also a little jealous.

    The second girl replied, "You''re right! She is not so pretty! She''s only a little pretty if she''s polished. But the rest, very notparable to our Mr Harry, who is unbelievably handsome! "

    That melodious girl really made Cleo gawk.

    "Does Mr. Harry have myopic?" the first woman asked.

    "Obviously there are many beautiful women around him. But he chose such an ordinary woman to be his wife instead? Hah .. I''m even more beautiful than her," the first woman said with a tone of disappointment and pressure.

    Until their conversation ended with several other curses that were more specific about Cleo''s body, which they didn''t think of something interesting at all.

    Cleo had a headache when she heard that.

    ***

 Chapter 54 - 054 ( What? Harry, Myopic??! )

    Not a headache from being too hurt by their words. But more because of didn''t believe that theypared her as their will.

    Did they think they just had a mouth to boast about theck of other people and their ugliness??

    It really made Cleo almost want to douse them with water if she didn''t remember what her current position was!

    Yes. Since that stupid ice asked her to act gracefully and without any problems as long as she was a wife, Cloe couldn''t help but held herself back.

    But to be honest, her annoyance at the past still hadn''t subsided. Now she must returned to hear something that really tickled her patience?

    A girl with long brown hair looked nervously at Cleo.

    "Madame, we didn''t mean to talk about you. Please don''t get us wrong. We..."

    Not finished that woman said, Cleo was already interrupted.

    "What are you? Bored with your job and you want to try new experiences in other ces?" Cleo asked with a question that Cleo was sure would be perceived as a threat.

    The three women fell silent and lost their words.

    "I could have reported this to my ''<strong>dear husband</strong>''. But because I understand how difficult it is for someone to find a promising job. Especially with very pampering facilities. I''m sure you guys will definitely not be willing to let go, "Cleo eximed softly by emphasizing the words <em>''my dear husband''</em> to appear more powerful.

    Cleo knew, it was not good if we use power to intimidate people. But for people who had no self-awareness and looked down on others. Of course they will be the exception.

    To hell with allws, milk will be repaid with tubal water. As long as Cleo still has hands, feet, and mouth to reply. Cleo will always gave tubal water to people who underestimated her.

    She was fed up with the poisonous snakes'' mouths. And didn''t want to make them have even bigger heads.

    Until finally Cleo was sure that what she said could make the three women silence for a long time.

    "Madame ..." there were the pathetic gaze of the three women who seemed to have cold sweat.

    Cleo returned the pleading eyes casually and also indifferently.

    "If once again I hear you guys talking about me from behind like this. I will be happy to share yourpliments on your Mr Harry. Can you understand what I mean quickly?" Cleo asked menacingly while sipping her coffee which had warmed up a little.

    The three women nodded. Throwing anxious nces at one another. Then gave code to exit and did it.

    So, Cleo, who saw the three women asked for permission toe out and walked hurriedly, could only sigh.

    She stirred the coffee again and enjoyed her quiet drinking time in solitude.

    Until the end, to get rid of her displeasure as a result of being talked about. Cleo walked to the roof to get some fresh air.

    And sure enough, the roof of Harry''s office turned out to be a very green andfortable ce to relieve stress.

    For the first hour, Cleo was silent and closed her eyes. She was busy contemting and thinking calmly.

    Until after an hour had passed and a few minutester had passed, Cleo''s absence, which was long enough to get someone''s attention to asked other people to look for her.

    And Dirga was the first person who found Cleo on the roof.

    Afterpleting some administrative matters at the finance ministry, Dirga got a call from Harry who seemed confused about not seeing Cleo in his ce.

    So after he asked Dirga about Cleo''s departure, and it turned out that Dirga also didn''t know it, Harry asked Dirga to immediately look for her. As soon as possible. That''s what was ordered.

    "Didn''t I tell you I don''t belong here?" Cleo asked when she saw Dirga climbed up and came forward to her on one of the benches she was sitting on right now.

    While raising his sses slightly, Dirga looked at Cleo anxiously.

    Cleo gave a wry smile.

    "Didn''t I also say that I would persuade grandma to change her mind? But why even that''s not enough? Why do you have to keep forcing me toe here and also without doing anything? Do I look too easy to you? That''s why you did this to me?" Cleo asked in a desperate and frustrated manner.

    For an hour she calmed herself down, not a single calm feeling enveloped her. The more she thought, the more stupid she felt. Because of money she acted like a doll. And because of money too she became like a fool.

    It wasn''t enough that Billo-billo used to say she was stupid to have an uncle who liked gambling. Now she also must be considered stupid because of her husband''s actions?

    Cleoughed mockingly at her own bad luck.

    "Even I''ll be ''Mrs Harry'' for only two years. So, wouldn''t what I do now just be useless? You guys hired me to lie to grandma. And it has nothing to do with me going to the office every day! Is that all you have to be concerned with?" Cleo asked, half annoyed.

    Cleo knew, because she had agreed to that ridiculous contract. She must ept the consequences of that decision. So when Dirga wanted to interrupt several times, Cleo kept on chattering.

    "Why do I have to be here to be a statue and a robot?" Cleo asked, not understanding, "You know, I even became the target of their unique show!"

    Dirga looked at Cleo quite seriously.

    Half an hour ago, Dirga got a call from his boss about Cleo who disappeared and didn''te back. But once he managed to find the whereabouts of the person his master was looking for, he actually got a series of protests from the person he found?

    When Dirga saw that Cleo did not intend to continue her protest session, Dirga immediately responded quickly.

    "Miss, I don''t understand what you mean. Could there be someone bothering you here?" Dirga asked, trying to guess what the situation really happened.

    "Do you think anyone would dare to speak to their boss'' mistress?" Cleo asked sarcastically.

    Dirga frowned.

    "Otherwise, why are you so angry right now?" Dirga asked, unable to understand.

    Cleo casually replied.

    "Do I look angry?" Cleo asked expressionlessly.

    Dirga looked doubtfully.

    "Do you hear anything bad around you?" Dirga asked, trying to guess.

    Really! Dirga was really annoyed by the situation that was pinching him right now! He was not a psychic who could correctly guess what his mistress'' problem was really about.

    For God''s sake! Dirga didn''t know anything! He was only asked to find his mistress who had not returned to his boss''s office.

    And now she was evenining?

    "As it is, what kind of bad things I might hear?" Cleo asked, provoking his question, "About me who is like a mannequin to copy documents and tidy them up?"

    Cleo said sharply. And Dirga immediately began to understand the situation a little.

    ''So is it true that someone has talked badly about her in the back? So, that she looks so disappointed and very angry?''

    But didn''t those words not came out of his mouth? Why did Miss Cleo had toin about this to him? If she wanted toin, justin about it all to Mr Harry! Not him, because they were not one unity!

    Inner Dirga was raging. Between wanting to defend himself and save the situation by throwing the me on his boss.

    Wasn''t it all because Mr. Harry asked to give her such a trivial job? So why now Dirga had to represented his boss to listen to all theints from Miss Cleo? When he even had a lot of work that were waiting for him?

    Can''t Miss Cleo understand his predicament too? Or, should Dirga just let her be so she would feel calmer, so he can go on with his work again?

    <em>Ah, what a dilemma!</em>

    What if something happened to Miss Cleo if he just left this woman alone on the roof? Was it possible that Miss Cleo will do something crazy by plunging her way down over some of the rumors?

    "Miss, I don''t know what you have heard or seen. But the decision about what you do ispletely not mine. If you wish, I can help you discuss this again with Mr. Harry. How? Do you think that''s better?" Dirga asked, trying to persuade politely while holding back his frustration too.

    Honestly. The trivial job that Miss Cleo had dely was solely because of Dirga who had helped to discuss this with Mr. Harry.

    Even though the work only happened once or twice. And for the rest, Miss Cleo will just stay silent and do nothing. Dirga still can''t help anything without ordered from his master.

    Loyalty and obedience are the basic assets for a worker to survive. Especially for a boss who was so consistent like Mr. Harry who hated it when people stepped over or opposed him.

    ***

 Chapter 55 - 055 ( Not Bad )

    Cleo looked at Dirga casually then stood up.

    "Never mind, I''m fine. Don''t think about what I said earlier. I''m just emotional for a moment. So, did youe here because your boss asked you to find me?" Cleo asked, while taking the ss that she put beside her.

    Dirga nodded.

    "Yes. Mr. Harry asked me to look for you as he noticed that you had been missing for quite a long time. Then, can we go back right now?" Dirga asked doubtfully but also hopefully.

    Cleo said yes.

    "Of course. I know your work is awful. So I can''t possibly bother you for too long. Only that your boss is weird! I disappeared or not, isn''t it the same? After all, my job ispletely useless. Whether it is done or not, it makes no difference. I know they were given to me, just to fill my spare time! Then, why did he need to see me in his room? Isn''t that very imprecise?" Cleo said sarcastically with various words while walking toward the outside.

    Dirga followed from behind.

    "Of course all this Mr Harry did because he was worried that you might get lost somewhere and don''t know your way back to the office," Dirga defended, on behalf of.

    Cleoughed crisply, "You think so?"

    Cleo''s stomach felt shaken. She looked at Dirga with one eyebrow raised.

    "Don''t make a plea for him! That''s definitely not possible! How could that ice head worry about me? Was he the one who asked you to always talk like that to all those who belittle him? Defending it at any time without sorting through the situation, it was definitely not the right thing. I''m sure you will know about that, " Cleo said, reminded.

    And Dirga still answered Cleo seriously.

    "That''s right, miss. How could you not believe me? Haven''t I never lied to you all this time?" Dirga eximed to convince Cleo.

    But Cleoughed instead.

    "Really? Then, let me remember whether you ever lied to me or not before, " Cleo said, half jokingly.

    Dirga couldn''t help but be silent and confused about what to reply.

    The two of them went down. And not realizing that someone besides them had also been there and listened to their entire conversation since earlier.

    Harry came out of his hiding ce. And looked at the departure of Cleo and Dirga with a deep expression.

    Since he received a text from Dirga about Cleo''s whereabouts, he was on the roof. Harry, who happened to be at a location not far from there, went to meet the two of them.

    Who would have thought that he would hear something unexpected.

    So anyone dared to talk of bad things about the woman who was his wife from behind without his knowledge? And it even happened in his own office?

    Um ... looks like that person is too brave, Harry said to himself, he thought about something seriously.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Cleo, who had returned to Harry''s office, was confused about not finding Harry in his room. Because of that she turned around in surprise and asked.

    "Didn''t you say, he was looking for me?" Cleo askedzily to Dirga who looked also confused about where his young master had gone.

    Cleo raised her eyebrows slightly and asked back with half annoyed.

    "Did he go to the toilet? Or does he have another schedule? "Cleo asked randomly.

    Dirga hesitated to answer.

    Because the two of them had just came here together. So, where did Dirga would know where his boss went without him installing a tracking device? After all, didn''t Mr. Harry always had to report anything to him?

    Dirga answered politely.

    "I don''t know, miss. But it looks like Mr. Harry might be going to the toilet right now because I know he has no schedule at the moment," Dirga exined, exining what he knew.

    Cleo nodded and understood.

    But just as she was about to turn around and return to her ce to continue her stupid action, Harry''s sudden voice startled her.

    "Are you looking for me?" Harry asked silently as he took his steps.

    Cleo immediately looked at him in surprise.

    "Jeez !! What are you doing? Do you need to surprise me like that?! " Cleo asked in protest and was annoyed that Harry had surprised her twice!

    "Do you really have the hidden intention of making me die suddenly of a heart attack?" Cleo gave a sarcastic and grumbling insinuation.

    Cleo did not have heart disease. But if that man just kept appearing silently from behind and startled her over and over again without warning and preparation, whose heart wouldst ??

    Harry looked at Cleo with deep eyes.

    "What are you doing out there?" Harry asked, investigating.

    Cleo immediately respondedzily.

    Shouldn''t she get some fresh air when the air in the room started to get so stuffy?

    Initially Cleo was reallyzy to answer. But when she saw Harry seemed as if he was waiting for an answer from her. Cleo couldn''t help but give the answer.

    "I just took a short walk. I heard your office has a veryfortable rooftop. I just want to try and feel it. Is that not allowed?" Cleo replied calmly while throwing a smile full of indifference whether her words would be replied or not.

    Harry squinted his eyes slightly.

    Meanwhile Cleo took some papers that were on the table, then sighed. She stared at the row of documents with a serious expression.

    The words Cleo heard identally in the pantry were still ringing in her ears. So to get rid of all the annoyance and bad feelings that had been haunting her ever since, Cleo took an ipod and intended to plug it in her ear.

    "Why? Do your work is not a lot enough?" Harry asked without flinching before Cleo choked her ear with earphones.

    Cleo looked at Harry.

    "Why? Do you want to add it?" Cleo asked randomly.

    Harry nced at Dirga. While pointing at some documents, he ordered Dirga to hand them over to Cleo. Cleo looked at him without understanding.

    "I''ll give the copy and sort work to someone else. You just work on the document in ordance with Dirga''s direction. He knows what to do with the data for you to work with. The rest don''t bother me," Harry said shortly. Then he sank back into his job.

    Cleo and Dirga looked at each other.

    "Did you say something to him?" Cleo asked, trying to guess.

    "No, miss. Didn''t we juste back from the rooftop together?" Dirga eximed, asking back.

    Both of them returned to focus on doing their work.

    With several directions from Dirga, Cleo quickly was able to do her job until it was time to go home. So even on the way home, Cleo kept smiling for a few times without realizing it herself.

    But Harry, who was beside her, realized that. They came home with the results of Cleo''s work report in Harry''s hand.

    "Um ... it''s not that bad," Harry thought in judgment. Cleo didn''t know that.

    ***

    So for some time after Cleo began to be given some additional work by Dirga on Harry''s instructions. Cleo endlessly stared at the pile of documents in front of her eyes with a calcting scale.

    Cleo had indeedined about herck of work, not even having any work to do. But, ever since sheined about her work being too trivial, Dirga kept adding additional work to her from that day until now.

    So, with an expression that was powerless, Cleo looked at Dirga with a sense of sympathy.

    "Isn''t this too much?" Cleo asked wholeheartedly and totally did not understand the meaning of the work that was being added. Even though she did not work for them to be an office worker.

    But being the wife of a very handsome businessman and having a grandmother watching over her!

    Then instead, she was assigned to be a good and obedient wife. Cleo was even assigned to do an office job too ?! Wow!! What a violent of power!

    Cleo cursed in annoyance.

    Dirga responded to Cleo casually.

    "It''s still not an exaggeration, miss!" Dirga eximed calmly while looking at Cleo with a serious face.

    "Because your previous work was quite good and satisfying. Mr. Harry wants to hone your skills even further. For that, the documents that I bring you today, please analyze. And if there is something that is not right, wrong or odd, please tell it immediately."

    While putting his hands on the two books that were thick and had many offensive terms. Dirga exined several things rted to all the data he brought in an outline.

    Until all the exnations made Cleo look at him worriedly.

    "What if I misanalyze the report? Are you sure you will give this job to me? After all, I don''t really know about .. management and nning?"

    Cleo slightly lowered the corner of her eye to read some words that she managed to catch from the books.

    ***

 Chapter 56 - 056 ( Human Language )

    Her experience about working in apany can be said to be very little. Due to the limitations of working hours that were too long and the ie was less than the working hours that were too scheduled.

    Cleo preferred to do part-time jobs that can make more money. Instead of having to wrestle too long with a job that could took up most of her time but couldn''t produce anything that would be more profitable for her.

    So that Cleo almost never nced at that job as her main source of livelihood to support all her needs and also pay off her debts so far.

    After all, what kind of office job did Cleo hoped she can get from a girl who was still 17 years old who had no work experience at all and also a girl who did not evenplete her education because she was hindered by finance?

    Yes. Cleo only seeded inpleting her education until mid-high school because her uncle became addicted to gambling and continued to waste his money to y at the gambling table.

    So that since that day, Cleo''s main focus was to find as much work as she can and get as much money as she can to fulfill all her daily needs.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    And Dirga seemed to understand Cleo''s predicament very well, who was definitely not familiar. So that Dirga offered to help.

    "You can ask me anything you do not understand," Dirga said, giving an easy answer.

    Cleo didn''t immediately agreed to it.

    "But I don''t want to bother you so much. I already know how much you do. So how can I add more work to you by asking your help?" Cleo said, feeling ufortable.

    Dirga immediately replied, "Of course it will not be a bother, miss. Because it is my job to provide direction. "

    "Is it true?" Cleo asked with an anxious tone.

    Dirga looked at her emotionally. Then smiled dryly.

    "Thank you Miss. You already want to take better care of me than ''that person''. But then again. Since this is already my responsibility, you don''t have to worry. Ask whatever you want to ask. And whatever things you don''t understand. I will definitely answer as correctly as possible as long as I understand it, " Dirga replied resignedly epting the fate that had been outlined for him.

    Cleo couldn''t help smiling and finally nodded in understanding.

    "Okay thank you. In that case, I will as much as possible ask you a little. Isn''t it the era of technology now? So if I''m having trouble understanding things that I can''t understand, don''t I just have to search on the inte for them. And then if at that time I still don''t understand, I can juste looking for you? " Cleo eximed, trying to get excited while pointing at the smallptop that Dirga gave her to finish all the reports he had been giving so far.

    Dirga responded calmly.

    "Do it if that''s what you want," Dirga replied politely while slightly lowering his head.

    After that, Cleo gave Dirga permission to return to his ce. And started her work again to learn all the ins and outs of the reports that were necessary for Cleo to analyze.

    Cleo looked at all the reports with eyes that were filled with water. Hadn''t started reading it deeper yet, Cleo''s stomach felt like it''s been shaking and her head was spinning. So how can Cleo continue this.

    <em>Oh, God! What kind of test is this ?! I know you always listen to the prayers of your people very well. But do you need to just carry out random prayers so quickly and so much like this?</em>

    <em>Measureable, Achievable, Resources, Critical Path? What kind of terms were all that?</em>

    <em>Did they use humannguage? Or was Cleo''s world different from the world of those who wrote this report?</em>

    <em>Hah!</em> Cleo shook her head as a sign of her inability to continue her exemry employee mission. It seemed like she''d better step back and burn this whole sickening report.

    Wish these reports weren''t very important reports. Cleo must have done that since earlier. But, wasn''t there anguage that was more folk and more everyday in which she can understand and respond more quickly?

    Lazily Cleo turned on her inte screen to start searching. One word at a time. And sentence by sentence she was looking for all the meanings contained therein. Then took notes in a book until she made a definition and summary of what she analyzed.

    Continously. Until so many times that her eyes might have jumped out, if only she hadn''t blinked and adjusted her patterns gaze to study it.

    Cleo tried so hard to keep focused on what she was doing. Cleo didn''t notice someone''s eyes that had been staring at her since she had returned to his room.

    Yes, Harry looked at Cleo''s seriousness with a quite serious face too. Not because he was not happy to see Cleo''s seriousness which he thought was quite excessive. But rather, he was quite amazed by Cleo''s expression that were so serious and attractive enough for him to look at.

    Harry pondered at what he was thinking. He then frowned.

    <em>''She''s attractive in his eyes?''</em>

    Harry doubted this thought.

    ***

    Until the break time came again, Cleo had a great guest for her.

    Yes. Mrs. Sofia came to Harry''s office and met her to congratte her. She also said that she would give her enthusiasm and support for Cleo as long as Cleo needed it.

    It really made Cleo feel moved and could not say any more.

    "Congrattions on your first day working at the office, my dearest daughter-inw!" Mrs. Sofia eximed, congratting Cleo with her always big and distinctive enthusiasm.

    Cleo smiled happily. then stiffened at Mrs. Sofia.

    Two weeks have passed since Cleo went to Harry''s office. And Mrs. Sofia, who knew about it from the first day she came to the office, weed her over the phone.

    So, to give more encouragement to the granddaughter-inw that she cared about the most - because Cleo was Sofia''s only granddaughter-inw for the time being -, Madame Sofia deliberately came without notification to surprise her.

    So who would have thought, that grandmother''s decision made Cleo even more ufortable.

    Cleo had promised Harry to keep a distance from his grandmother. But if Mrs. Sofia suddenly came here without warning or any prior ns. Wouldn''t it be difficult for Cleo to distance herself from all the patterns of kindness that Mrs. Sofia had given her like her previous promise?

    Today, Madame Sofia looked very different from the way she used to be Cleo. If some time ago the woman looked like any other rich grandmother. Now, Cleo can see the dignity that this woman exuded when she was apanied by Harry''s subordinate.

    But with her friendly smile still the same, Mrs. Sofia looked at Cleo gently.

    "How is your work? Is everything fun? " Sofia asked, warming Cleo''s heart, which had almost exploded because she could not hold back all her headaches in epting this unsuitable job for her.

    Cleo looked at Sofia with a look full of emotion. She wanted to hug her in one warm hug.

    "Grandmother! Indeed, only you are the best to me! " Cleo said affectionately without realizing what she was saying.

    Sofia gave her an incredulous look.

    "Did something bad happen to you here?" Sofia asked, worried.

    She looked at Cleo with enough attention.

    "Why do you say I''m only the best to you? Didn''t Harry treat you well after you got married and worked together in the office? " Sofia asked again, anxiously.

    Sofia herself knew that Cleo would probably have a lot of difficulty adapting to her new environment.

    After sessfully marrying his grandson. Cleo clearly needed a lot to get used to all the daily patterns of their family and the people around her husband. Then what obstacles urred during the time she began to adapt herself to the scope of Theodore family?

    Or, was the office work too much for her? So, because of that this granddaughter-inw looked so frustrated and suffering?

    Sofia repeatedly made a worried face to Cleo.

    And Cleo, who certainly didn''t mean to be too serious with her words, immediately put on a smile full of kindness then reasoned quickly.

    Cleo shows a row of neat teeth.

    "Grandmother! That''s not what I mean, Grandma. I just want to lift you up to the highest sky. Hasn''t Grandma always been nice to me? If it weren''t for grandmother who blessed our rtionship, how could Harry and I be married now? So don''t listen to my messy words too much," Cleo said, lying.

    <em>Again and again!</em>

    <em>Why was Cleo always so fluent in lying? Didn''t she know what sin awaits her?</em>

    Cleo forced a smile.

    "Did you sleep wellst night?" Cleo asked, trying to change the subject.

    "Yes, grandma slept well. Did you sleep wellst night too? " Sofia asked following the flow.

    ***

 Chapter 57 - 057 ( Conspiracy )

    "Yes. It seems like yesterday I had a sweet dream. That''s why, I was able to meet Grandma today! If I knew Grandma would visit me like this. I must have prepared some provisions for grandma. Aunt Ane''s cooking is very good. But of course, the chef cooking at grandma''s house is more than delicious! Do you want to eat something? "

    Cleo asked in a hasty manner and tried to be kind and considerate. Cleo was happy. At least Madame Sofia''s appearance would haveforted her a little.

    Then she remembered something.

    "Do you want me to call Harry?" Cleo asked, offering to run away quickly for a while.

    But Mrs. Sofia refused.

    "No need. What are you calling him for, if I know he must be very busy right now. Besides, I came here on purpose just to see how you''re doing. I hope you don''t have much difficulty adapting, " Sofia said as she took Cleo''s hand and gave her support.

    Cleo smiled kindly.

    "Grandma, don''t worry! I haven''t done much hard work. But so far, I still need a lot to learn and get used to. Isn''t that right, Grandma? " Cleo asked trying not to worry Sofia.

    But Sofia still wanted to continue helping her.

    "Yes. That''s why I came here to see you. Say it! If there is anything difficult, Grandma can help. Whatever it is, Grandma will try to afford it, " Sofia said encouragingly.

    Cleo couldn''t help but looked at her happily.

    Grandmother! Please don''t be too nice to your granddaughter-inw! You never know what tomorrow will bring and how bad is the true nature of your granddaughter-inw? If you knew all her bad behavior, would you still be able to say that?

    Cloe looked anxiously at Sofia.

    And when she thought about what Harry might do when she saw his grandmother with he. The man who was like a walking ghost appeared and jumped out of nowhere without her knowing it.

    "What are you doing here?" Harry asked in his distinctive baritone voice.

    Today the man was wearing a dark blue suit and long formal trousers with thin, slightly sweet stripes. With a hairstyle that he waxes neatly up more often, the man manages to show off his perfect andnky good looks. Because the man''s height reached 187cm.

    With his tall stature and long legs, the man sat on the edge of the table. Staring at Cleo and Sofia with an indifferent attitude, then asked her grandmother tly.

    "And what are you here for?" he asked curiously, looking straight at Sofia.

    Sofia turned to look at her grandson.

    "Are you back?" Sofia asked. Absolutely did not answering Harry''s question to her.

    Harry then then turned to Cleo. As if asking for an answer, Cleo immediately represented.

    "Grandma came here to see me. She said she was worried, "Cleo replied blindly.

    Harry just kept quiet. And Sofia then asked him the question back.

    "Is your work finished?" Sofia asked curiously. She looked at Harry as if she was eagerly awaiting his answer. Harry''s eyebrows lifted slightly.

    "How about the three of us have lunch together?" Sofia asked, making a suggestion.

    Harry immediately rejected it, "I''m not hungry," a short reply which certainly meant that he didn''t want to eat together.

    Sofia then looked at Cleo. Cleo blinked once.

    Did Mrs. Sofia ask her for answers?

    Eat or not ? She thought slowly.

    She gave Harry a dubious nce. She knew it wasn''t easy to persuade Harry to join in for the meal. But if Cleo could asionally leave the office to breathe fresh air, wouldn''t that be more fun?

    Cleo answered doubtfully, "I''m hungry. But I''m sure, it would be great if we all ate out together? Are you really not hungry? "Cleo asked.

    If Cleo wasn''t allowed to hang out with grandma too often, wouldn''t it be okay if the three of them were socializing together with Harry as the mediator?

    Well, although more often Cleo was the mediator between the two of them because they were the ones who argued too often. But shouldn''t a grandchild and grandmother hang out with each other and familiarize themselves?

    Come to think of it, that was also the main duty of a good wife. Unite the two family members who were not her family. And even though she only had the status of a contract wife, wasn''t that okay ?!

    But who knows what Harry would say, Cleo and Sofia just stared at him curiously. The two of them had proposed their willingness to eat together. Could it be that Harry would reject it?

    The continued stares of the two made Harry finally give an answer.

    "I will ask Dirga to reserve the ce," Harry said tly, which was immediately freed by Cleo and Sofia simultaneously.

    The two of them toss together. Thenugh with joy.

    Mission aplished! Both thought.

    The first mission, eat together with his married grandchildren!

    Second mission, lunch outside the office!

    Harry stared at the two''s reactions, both uncertainly and doubtfully. Was this the right decision? Why did he feel as if there was some kind of conspiracy nearby? Should he be impoverished by his words and cancel the reservation?

    But when he saw his grandmother looked very happy and enthusiastic, Harry then decided to give up and finally contacted Dirga to ask him to make a reservation.

    Having finished doing that, Harry gave a slight smile at the two.

    "Yes .. at least as she said, this is not a bad thing" Harry thought aside.

    ***

    Afterpleting the reservation and contacting Harry again to provide an appropriate location. Sofia, Harry and Cleo went together to the ce Dirga had arranged for them.

    Then without having to wait long for the three of them to arrive at their destination, the three of them have now arrived at a restaurant not too far from Harry''s office.

    The restaurant, which had a ssic Japanese theme, had sessfully captured Cleo''s attention in one nce. Her eyes moved swiftly around all corners.

    "So this restaurant was rmended by Dirga to you?" Cleo asked enthusiastically. She stared at the restaurant with sparkling eyes. Then turned to Harry excitedly.

    Harry gave her a confused look. And Cleo even smiled happily.

    "Dirga is very clever in choosing a ce. I used to work at this restaurant. Although it is not a starred restaurant and the price is very expensive. This restaurant is very famous for its seafood. So, are we going to have lunch here today? "

    Cleo said cheerfully. To the extent that she didn''t notice was Harry''s gaze, which was so sharp as it was aiming for her. Until then Cleo saw it and immediately realized.

    "Ah, I mean .. the food here is so delicious! I''m sure Grandma would really like it! But, is it okay if you eat foods with high cholesterol?"

    Cleo tried to change her conversation to something else, before she was reprimanded even more.

    However, instead of responding to Cleo''s question, which was worried about her health, Sofia felt attracted to what Cleo had said earlier.

    "So, you''ve worked here before?" Sofia asked, curious.

    Cleo immediately fell down and looked at Harry. Ask him to help answer. But Harry just ignored it.

    Cleo raised an eyebrow.

    Didn''t Harry have a cooperative attitude? Why did he easily ignore her when he didn''t really want Cleo to tell her what she had been doing before they got married!

    Did this time Cleo had to lie and sin again?

    Hah! If calcted, Cleo''s lying sins would have been hilly by now. Did not know if there was still a ce for her to atone for sins!

    Cleo sneered Harry silently. Then made a friendly smile for her beloved mistress. Mrs. Sofia!

    "Hehe .. You could say like that, Grandma!" Cleo replied stiffly with a smallugh. She looked anxiously at Mrs. Sofia.

    No way, Cleo said that she used to be a waiters there? Mrs. Sofia will definitely went into shock. Even though Cleo herself did not know so far, Mrs. Sofia had any idea about Cleo. But not saying it, was certainly the best thing for Cleo.

    Because Cleo still felt the piercing gaze from her left side! Could it be that Harry was currently pointing a knife at her secretly?

    "Because of that, I would rmend this restaurant''s signature menu! That is, if my husband doesn''t mind. How?" Cleo said carelessly while deliberately mentioning the word "husband" to pay more attention to her.

    Cleo threw all the decisions on Harry who was already staring at hee in disbelief.

    Seeing that Harry did not answer and did not have any objection to what he had decided, Cleo was immediately convinced that this time Cleo was allowed to take control.

    She ordered several menus that she remembered were the best and offered them to Grandma while showing them.

    "Grandma, this food is not high cholesterol and good for the body. The taste is also very good he said. So I''ll order one for grandma. Then for Harry I will also order some menus that are the mainstay of this restaurant, "

    ***

 Chapter 58 - 058 ( Free Shows )

    Cleo looked at Harry.

    "Do you want something else?" Cleo asked, offering a choice.

    Harry stared at her.

    "Choose whatever you find delicious," Harry said.

    Cleo immediately mentioned several other choices and looked at the waiters who had kindly recorded all the menus.

    "Okay! I guess that''s it, "Cleo eximed to the waiters.

    They waited until their food all arrived.

    While waiting, Cleo heard a couple of men and women fighting at the next table.

    "Didn''t I tell you to eliminate him? I told you I didn''t want it. Why don''t you ever listen to me? See the consequences now? Everyone knows and now both of us are embarrassed! " the man shouted, who was still in his twenties at the woman next to him who seemed their age was not much different.

    Cleo listened with interest. Em .. seldom have free shows! Cleo thought.

    She took a better look at the man''s clothes.

    The man with the lowered haircut and bangs looked at the woman next to him anxiously and helplessly. It was clear that the man seemed to be worrying more seriously.

    So that a woman with a slightly fatter body posture who came with the man felt anxious and restless.

    The two of them seemed to be eating together but were not serious enough to eat their meal because they had a big enough problem.

    "So how? Everyone already knows this problem! And I can''t cover it anymore! You said you were responsible yourself. So where is your responsibility? " the woman asked irritably.

    The man became furious.

    "Ask me for a responsibility?" he shouted slightly in an angry and uneptable tone, "Is it my fault? It''s your fault that you can''t take care of yourself! That''s why everyone finds out about it, and wants to force us! And now you want to hold me ountable ?! " he said in a high tone.

    Cleo was now looking at the both of them quite seriously.

    Everyone already knows? Can''t cover it up again? Then asked the responsibility and asked to be eliminated because he didn''t want it??

    Were they talking about ...?

    Cleo nced slightly at the short-haired woman''s stomach with a look of appraisal. The short-haired woman did look quite full if you look from the side. But could it be, it was because she was ... pregnant ??!

    Cleo asked herself in confusion.

    Cleo was sure their conversation led in that direction. But was it possible that they really wanted to get rid of what they didn''t want? That girl? The baby in the womb ??

    Cleo continued to listen to the conversation of the two impatiently while waiting for the food she ordered to arrive at her table. While observing the situation with great interest, Cleo nced at Harry and Mrs. Sofia in session.

    Harry kept his usual calm expression. As if he didn''t listen to anything that had made several people listen to the two lovebirds'' conversation that was so excited and annoying.

    Then when Cleo''s gaze moved to Mrs. Sofia. Cleo screamed! Not! Mrs. Sofia looked very upset and angry when the two couples were arguing.

    With horror, Cleo tried to calm herself down to keep listening to the argument between the two great lover who were in the show beside her.

    "So you don''t want to take responsibility?" the woman asked with a restrained feeling.

    The man seemed to stick to his verdict at the start.

    "Of course! Why do I have to be responsible ?! Didn''t I tell you this all happened because of your fault? You who are stupid want to be fooled! Now that things turn out like this you still dare to hold me ountable? " The man scoffed.

    He put down the spoon and pointed at the woman.

    "This is your fault! So you have to take responsibility! Get rid of it quickly! " the man shouted angrily.

    But like a slowmotion scene. Cleo watched very clearly, Mrs. Sofia walked over to the next table to scold the man.

    Hitting the table hard enough, Mrs. Sofia shouted angrily.

    "Responsible. Responsible. Are you a man? Why are you throwing all the me on the woman? Can your actions happen if she did it alone? You should reflect on yourself !! Do I need to cut your penis so you can really feel ashamed and regret your actions? !! ??"

    Sofia screeched so blindly that it made Cleo gawk at her. Not only Cleo, the two lovebirds who were confronted by Sofia were surprised and looked at her in horror. Likewise with some people watching.

    Meanwhile, Harry could only shook his head in frustration.

    Cleo nced at him. Gave questioning gestures, asking what they should be doing. Yelling at and blocking people at will was clearly not the right action even if there was no violence.

    But what kind of words did her grandmother say? Was that really what a grandmother says at their age?

    Cleo repeatedly looked enigmatic at Harry. Wasn''t he going to do something to his grandmother? Why was he just silent and pretending not to see, and also know? Was she not his family?

    Harry lowered his head slightly to resist any urge to escape from there now. Did her grandmother have to act up here? In front of everyone?

    Harry was really dizzy.

    "Grandmother! What''s wrong with you? Why do youe and get angry not clearly! " the man protested in fear.

    Even though he was quiterge and there will be no problem when dealing with a grandmother. But it would not be the right thing to fight against someone much older than him for no reason.

    So with a more senior attitude, Mrs. Sofia responded.

    "You are the one who is getting angry not clearly because you don''t dare to be responsible to your own woman! But you dare to protest me? Look at your girlfriend! She must be really frustrated right now but you just made her even more depressed! Are you really worthy of being a father? " Sofia said aloud.

    The two lovebirds gawked.

    "Grandma, what are you really talking about?" the man asked with confusion. He didn''t seem to understand anything Sofia was saying.

    So that the man looked at his female friends several times. Then looked around. And think out loud. Then remember again what they did there. Until a few secondster, the man finally understood and looked at the short haired woman angrily.

    "Look at what you said! Everyone misunderstands me, right? Haizz !! " The man cursed irritably then ruffled his hair randomly.

    The short haired woman who was given a protest stared in confusion. He did not fully understand the situation that had just happened.

    The man who was with herter apologized.

    "I''m sorry, Grandma! Please don''t get me wrong! This is my little sister! Not a girlfriend or a woman like grandma or everyone thinks, "he exined very seriously and quite frustratedly, staring at several people in turn.

    Everyone spontaneously looked at him more seriously. And the man felt bad again and apologized once again.

    "Once again my sister and I apologize. We .. "The man looked like he wanted to cry because he was embarrassed,"are not the lovers like grandma thought. She .. "The man pointed at the short haired woman.

    "Not currently pregnant .." the woman with short hair shrieked.

    "Pregnant? Who? I? Why? the woman asked, confused. And the man who imed to be her brother looked straight at her. The younger brother immediately fell silent.

    "We are not talking about abortion. Or get rid of the babies we don''t want. For God''s sake! We are siblings of one father and one mother. If you don''t believe me, I can show you my identification card and our family card photo right now! So, please don''t use us of nonsense! "

    After hearing his brother''s words that sounded crazy, the younger sister then understood the situation. The woman began to stutter and tried to endure her embarrassment and frustration.

    "Brother! Are we really in trouble now? " the younger sister asked anxiously.

    Sofia gave him one turn.

    "Then why is your conversation so strange? Since earlier, this woman did not call you brother either. But after you were protested, you just acted like siblings? " Sofia asked casually and not yet fully epting.

    Cleo gawked. Thumbs up for Harry''s Grandma''s incredible bravery!

    The man touched his head which was suddenly heavy and seemed to want to leave it for a moment where it is now.

    "Grandmother! Why are you taking care of other people? Didn''t I tell you that things are not what you think they are?" the man said slowly.

    So that the woman who was dragged along felt the need to straighten something out.

    "He stole money from my friend and asked me to save it. Then when everyone knew about his behavior, he asked me to get rid of the evidence. And we rarely called siblings to each other in the past. "

    The woman exined everything in detail. Then took out her cell phone. The older brother looked at her in disbelief because his younger sister had so boldly exined all of that to everyone.

    ***

 Chapter 59 - 059 ( Laugh Out Loud And Satisfied )

    "Grandma! He''s really my brother! This is a photo of our family card and a photo of our ID card. The name and photo are exactly the same. Doesn''t that mean you aren''t lying? Please don''t corner him again. I am sorry! This is all because of the way we talk. Once again we apologize!"

    The little sister bowed several times to apologize not only to the grandmother but everyone who had watched them. While putting some money on the table and pulling her brother out of the case. The woman had rushed out of the restaurant carrying her brother.

    Everyone was gawking. They began to digest one by one the events they had just witnessed and began to calm down again. Seeing that, Mrs. Sofia walked back to her ce.

    While staring at Cleo and Harry at the same time, Mrs. Sofia said in a very rxed and even tone to the two of them.

    She drew her lip line to the side. Made a straight mark.

    "I don''t think they''re a couple," she eximed in disappointment and then became normal again.

    Cleo blinked twice at Mrs. Sofia. While holding back all the amusement and disbelief that had been churning her stomach, Cleo weed their orders that had arrived.

    Offer everyone to immediately eat together and enjoy their time happily again, without talking about what happened just now.

    ***

    "Hmzzz," Cleo repeatedly couldn''t help but feel amused not tough.

    She covered her mouth and nose tightly with one hand. Then one hand held the other side of her stomach which began to feel pressure. Until in the end she thenughed out loud and was satisfied to ignore all the eyes that lead to her at this time.

    Cleo looked funny at Harry who was next to her.

    "Is your grandmother usually like that?" Cleo asked while struggling from her uncontrobleugh.

    After held back not tough out loud in front of Madame Sofia earlier. And after sessfully escorted Mrs. Sofia home first to her house, then came back to the office. Cleo couldn''t stop butughing with great satisfaction.

    The reason was that she had never found a grandmother who was so antique and also great at scolding a stranger without knowing what to do with the case and just judging people at will.

    If it was Cleo, she would be very embarrassed by now!

    But Madame Sofia, it seemed like she didn''t feel any influence. Or did she pretend not to feel it because she was too embarrassed?

    Once again Cleoughed very amused and funny.

    "I know it''s not entirely your grandmother''s fault because I also heard all their very ambiguous talk. But for whatever reason! I really didn''t expect your grandmother to be so brave to reply with such words! It''s not wrong for him to have a grandson like you! "

    Cleo shared half of her jokes to express what she was thinking right now.

    And Harry just watched silently.

    "It seems, you are very satisfied watching it?" Harry asked dryly and as if to insinuate. But of course the insinuation could not be offended.

    Cleo tried to hold back herughter.

    "Sorry. I really didn''t mean to want to bad-mouth your grandmother, or anything. It''s just that, his behavior is really cute and adorable! Don''t you feel it?" Cleo asked, looking for supporters.

    And Harry certainly didn''t want to give his support.

    Harry looked at Cleozily then looked away. He knew his grandmother had always been ridiculous since the first But he did not think that his grandmother would really went crazy!!

    Run into people, hit tables and even utter a few expletives. Was it really done by his grandmother and came out of her mouth?

    So, instead of defending himself or replying to Cleo''s words, Harry preferred to bury himself deep in the ground at this time!

    He did not hope that his grandmother''s unusual behavior could make Cleough with such satisfaction and release. Was this woman not overreacting to it?

    Harry sighed.

    The rice has be porridge. What could he hoped for? He didn''t have a time machine to turn back time to remodel it.

    So that Harry finally looked at Cleo with resignation.

    ''Well, at least. There''s still one person who canugh over all this embarrassing incident '', Harry thought casually as he raised the corners of his lips slightly upward. Laughing at himself who can made peace with Cleo''sughter attacks that seemed to insult him but actually not.

    Harry watched it silently.

    ***

    Until Cleo''s return, which was so bright whenpared to the moments before she went out with Harry, took a lot of attention from Alfin and Dirga, who at that time were just about to enter to give Harry several reports.

    Alfin put on a questioning expression on Cleo.

    "Is there something fun out there? Why does your face look brighter? Are you guys after having fun outside and not asking me? " Alfin eximed, feeling happy while teasing her and submitting a report to Harry.

    Harry took the report and read it.

    Seeing that the report had been opened and read, Alfin immediately gave several exnations.

    "The Imperium project has received regional approval and permits from the local area. That way, we can be sure that ourpany can immediately realize its construction process in the near future," Alfin said, recapitting the results of his report in a few sentences.

    Alfin, who was waiting, still needed to wait for Harry''s approval, nced at Cleo.

    "Did you guys just do nonsense things in a booth without anyone knowing? I''m sure, that''s why you feel so happy right now, "Alfin said to his heart''s content and teased Cleo with a meaningful grin.

    Cleo, who just returned to her seat, stared at Alfin dumbfoundedly.

    "What did you say?" Cleo asked in disbelief and didn''t want to understand. Harry immediately threw his attacks.

    "Get out right now if you want to screw up," Harry cried dryly and affirmatively. Alfin immediately fell silent and stopped his intention to joke and tease Cleo.

    This husband is just like a bodyguard! Alfin thought.

    When Harry gave his approval to Alfin''s report and took turns receiving the report from Dirga, who had also been waiting for a long time. Cleo''s cellphone rang. But it seemed the owner was reluctant to answer it.

    So seeing the doubts attached to the tiny face, made Alfin, who happened to be in the room at that time, also attracted.

    "Aren''t you going to pick it up?" Alfin asked curiously.

    Cleo cleared her throat nervously.

    "Looks like a wrong calls. The number is unknown, "Cleo said casually from her desk.

    Cleo''s table and Harry''s table were indeed close to each other but not close enough for the three men to see who was calling because that also included privacy from the owner of the cellphone.

    But because of the long calls that took ce not only once or even twice, not only Alfin but Harry also frowned.

    <em>Two wrong calls? both thought simultaneously.</em>

    Cleo immediately felt annoyed. Not because the call bothered her because ahe actually knew who was calling but rather because she didn''t want to take the call that would scold her all out.

    Since a while ago there had been several messages from the same number.

    <em>''Where are you?</em>

    <em>''What are you doing?</em>

    <em>''Why don''t you answer my calls?</em>

    <em>''Have you been drowned somewhere so you can''t answer my messages?</em>

    <em>''Cleo yster! Are you ignoring me now?</em>

    And a series of other messages that made Cleo eager to bury her cellphone far to the bottom of the sea.

    "You better answer that call. Maybe ites from someone you know," Alfin giving advice.

    Based on his experience. The stray calls neversted two or three times in a row. If it''s an important call, it will be very lossy if Cleo didn''t answer it.

    "Is that so? In that case, looks like I should go out for a bit. Excuse me, " Cleo said politely.

    She grabbed her cell phone and walked out quickly. Because of too quickly, she did not realize that her behavior was attracting some attention from the people she left behind.

    "Does she need to go outside to take a phone call that might be wrong?" Alfin asked, not understanding as he nced at Harry and Dirga simultaneously.

    Harry stared at the closed door with an unusual expression.

    And the answer, of course, was that this phone call did note from an unknown stray phone. But from someone very, very well acquainted with.

    Cleo chose one of the cubicles in the toilet to answer the call. With azy feeling she pressed the answer button.

    "Hello?" Cleo said softly and calmly.

    The caller immediately mad at her.

    "Where have you been and what have you been doing? Why don''t you call me at all and don''t even answer my messages and calls? Are you avoiding me?" Willy asked with all his unusually long speech.

    ***

 Chapter 60 - 060 ( Cheating )

    Okay! He usually was talkative. But for this time, Willy was more talkative than usual.

    "Me? Of course I work," Cleo replied casually.

    Willy replied irritably.

    "Work? Withouting home and notifying me?" Willy asked, did not ept it.

    Cleo immediately coughed.

    "You came to my house?" She asked pretending not to know.

    "Yes. And I didn''t find you."

    "What for? Is there anything important?" Cleo asked to change the subject.

    Willy immediately snorted.

    "Do I have must something important before Ie to see you?" Willy asked defiantly.

    "Tell me, what have you been doing all this time?" Willy asked, not wanting to negotiate. He already understood Cleo''s character who liked to be convoluted when she was cornered.

    If it weren''t for Willy who identally came to her house and tried to find her. Then asked some of the neighbors to find out why she was not there. Willy couldn''t possibly know that Cleo didn''te home for two weeks.

    Imagined that woman was about two weeks wandering outside. And it was not clear, what she was doing. apart from asking and calling blindly like this, what else could he do?

    Cleo asked Willy to catch his breath for a moment. And Willy followed it. After the situation sounded more conducive, Cleo immediately answered slowly.

    "I''m working out of town," Cleo argued.

    "Working out of town? Why and where?" Willy asked.

    "A very remote ce and far from the city. I''m sure you won''t know where it is. And I will working here for months or years. Do you remember what I told you before? About me, who already has a new job that can make me pay off all my debts?" Cleo asked.

    Willy nodded. But when he realized Cleo couldn''t see that his nodded. Willy aksed her.

    "Yes. And then?"

    Willy trying to rx.

    "Right now, I have to work whatever and help him take care of his mother who is old and in desperate need of close care and care. That is why the man provided a house on the edge of the vige and a nurse for the grandmother. Yes, you could say it is a kind of exile," Cleo exined with all her lies.

    So that, Cleo got suspicious.

    What should the title of this novel be?

    ''Contract Marriage'' or ''Life Full of Lies''?

    Cleo shook her head in an inability. Couldn''t bear the cheers from the readers who might shouted her right now!

    "So you work for an someone, who wants to ask you to take care of his mother who is old and in desperate need of care?" there was once a calm tone in Willy''s voice.

    "Yes! That is very correct!" Cleo eximed confidently.

    Of course it was impossible for her to tell the truth. Because she had promised to keep everything about her secret marriage from anyone she knew ording to the contract. But, Cleo was not sure how long she can survive from this sensitive friend.

    this situation frustrated her.

    the important thing for a while, Cleo just needed to lie.

    "That is why! Please, as much as possible, minimize all contact with me for the foreseeable future! Because I will definitely be very busy and won''t have time to reply you message or call. I hope you understand," persuaded Cleo.

    And even though Willy didn''t seem too epting of the verdict, he still epted it graciously for the time being.

    "Okay, if that''s what you want!" said Willy giving up.

    Cleo only listen.

    "Promise to say anything if you have a problem. Because, as much as possible I will help!" Willy said briefly and seriously.

    Cleo seemed to agree.

    "Deal!"

    Finally, Cleo sessfully ending the call better. Calmed down again and washed her hands. Then, came out of the toilet. Just when she stepped one foot out of the toilet door, Alfin greeted her at the door with a friendly smile.

    "Do you need to answer that phone all the way down the toilet?" Alfin asked on purpose because he had been following Cleo for a long time and found her strange signs.

    Cleo did not think that Alfin would be so sensitive and follow her at here. While responding casually, Cleo tilted her head slightly to the side to give her answer.

    "Why? Is that not allowed?" asked Cleo, trying to pretend.

    Alfin replied immediately.

    "Of course, not. Not like that. But it''s just that, why do you answer that phone call in the lower toilet, if you can answer it upstairs?" said Alfin in surprise.

    Cleo looked at him.

    Knew Alfin can''t possibly hear the contents of the conversation on the phone with Willy. Because that man obviously couldn''t possibly dare to go into the women''s restroom carelessly without manners.

    And because before she answered Willy''s call, Cleo had also made sure that no one was in the toilet when she called. So, Alfin must still not know anything about Willy.

    But with his investigating eyes, Alfin seemed to suspect her.

    "You might not to..."

    With his words floating about and Cleo''s ignorance about Alfin knowing exactly what his rtionship with Harry was, Cleo looked at him anxiously.

    ''Is it possible that Alfin knows something about her?'' Cleo thought doubtfully.

    Alfin continued his words with narrowed eyes.

    "... secretly receiving phone calls from your secret lover, right?" Alfin asked, guessing with a very serious expression.

    Cleo looked at him in disbelief.

    What?

    Was this man a fool? Why was that every time a certain sentence came out of his mouth?

    He always managed to make Cleo dazed and dumbfounded?

    Cleo tried to control herself so that she didn''t hit, kick, or maybe tweaked Alfin''s ear. Alfin''s jokes are of no good quality. therefore, Cleo nned not to take it seriously.

    But, what if it wasn''t a joke? And this man now suspected her of cheating?

    Cleo rolled her eyes randomly.

    "Yes. If I have an affair, I think that man is you. Because you bravely followed me here secretly and tried to get close to me. Would you like to smell my soft sole?" Cleo asked in a very hasty manner.

    Alfin chuckled in reply.

    He knew what he said was just an assumption. But Cleo''s answer was like a hammer that will punish him.

    "But why do you have to answer your phone on the toilet? Didn''t you say that it was just a stray phone call?" Alfin asked, not agreeing that his assumption was broken.

    Cleo chose to ignore it. Walked casually past Alfin. And decided to return to Harry''s office without including the man who kept asking her.

    But it won''t be Alfin if he can''t follow Cleo wherever she will go. Until when they returned simultaneously to Harry''s office, Cleo could not avoid the gaze that kept on her.

    Harry, who was not with Dirga, stared at Cleo for a long time when the woman entered.

    Without saying a word. The man seeded in making the whole room a little gloomy and looking less than weing.

    Don''t know what bad report was Dirga reporting earlier. It seems that Harry is not in a good mood to ept Alfin''s jokes again, which starts harassing him on not important news about Cleo. As he walked over to Harry''s table, Alfin sparked his suspicions again.

    "Cousin Harry, I think your wife just received a call from a man! She must be cheating right now! Aren''t you going to stop it?" Alfin asked with a serious face.

    Cleo red at him strangely.

    What was that fake information?

    And what is his purpose?

    Cleo made an excuse and took action.

    "Honey, that''s definitely impossible!" argued Cleo.

    And added confidently,"How could I cheat on you?"

    Cleo looked at Harry with a face full of sadness and disappointment. Meanwhile, Harry only responded in silence.

    He, who initially didn''t want to be interested, started to listen. Alfin then continued his statement again.

    "My cousin! I saw with my own eyes that she was answering stray phone call inside thedies room! So don''t you think that''s suspicious?" Alfin asked very unwillingly, knowing that his cousin''s wife may be cheated on him.

    So that as a good cousin, shouldn''t Alfin tell him this?

    But before Alfin could see Harry''s reaction further, Cleo had attacked him back.

    "Should I answer that phone in the men''s room? That way I won''t be suspected?" Cleo quipped with the opposite figure.

    Alfin frowned.

    He watched Harry and waited eagerly for an answer from him. He knew his cousin''s marriage was just a lie. But was it possible that Harry will just let Cleo y with fire behind him?

    Not. Not. Alfin is sure that it is impossible.

    Alfin is more and more curious to know what Harry will think and say!

    Ever since he realized there was a sense of annoyance shown by Harry, when he heard the annoying sound of a phone call. Alfin had predicted that Harry was quite disturbed by this.

    Although he did not fully know what caused it and what triggered it, Alfin still wanted to y a role in what he thought it will be interesting. At least, Alfin can stir things up Harry''s mind to found out his cousin''s response.

    ***

 Chapter 61 - 061 ( Failed To Understand )

    But not thanking him for the information he gave or at least showing what he was thinking, Harry instead gave him a cruel look.

    With dark eyes and also quite intimidating, Harry drove Alfin away quickly.

    "Didn''t I tell you if you want to mess up at here, you better get out?" Harry eximed coldly.

    Alfin immediately dumbfounded.

    "Why are you getting mad at me? Am I doing something wrong?" Alfin asked defensively and did not understand where his mistake was.

    Harry raised his head slightly upward.

    "Yes. But you interfere with my work time!" Harry eximed coldly but also indifferently.

    Alfin immediately lost his intention to joke around with him again. With annoyed steps he turned around and then left Harry, who had turned his head towards Cleo and looked at her.

    Cleo, who consciously stared at Harry. Looked back in confusion.

    "If you want to continue your work again. Please! I won''t possibly bother you." Cleo stepped her foot towards her ce.

    Leaning on the back of her swivel chair, Cleo opened the material that she needed to study first. And took a pen to take notes.

    When Harry''s attention was still on her, the man asked in his deep voice.

    "Who contacted you earlier?" he asked, tried to finding out.

    Cleo answered without turning around.

    "Just friends," Cleo answered briefly.

    Harry raised his eyebrows slightly.

    "Boy ... friend?" Harry said doubtfully.

    Cleo answered nonchntly.

    "Yes. Boy friend. A friend I have known for a long time. And a friend who is worried about me because I didn''t give him any news," Cleo flipped the pages and took notes.

    Harry gave her an intense look.

    "Why does he care about you so much? Does he like you?" Harry quipped.

    Cleoughed in response.

    "Of course, not! Why do you think like that? Shouldn''t a man and woman have an interest in friendship?" Cleo asked casually.

    Harry didn''t say anything else. Busy with his own thoughts.

    Cleo''s words it true.

    It''s not strange if a woman can have a male friend. Or, a man had a female friend near him. But did they need to worry about each other and be diligent in providing news?

    Harry felt a kind of bad feeling in one corner of his mind.

    An old friend who was so worried about his friend. Could her really exist?

    Then, Cleo''s cellphone rang again. Harry had briefly stared at the object. Did her male friend call back?

    But when Cleo casually answered the phone and said a familiar name, Harry immediately frowned.

    "Christina?" Cleo said confusedly.

    ''Cleo didn''t know that Christina actually had her number. Didn''t they never exchanged numbers all this time?'' Cleo thought to herself.

    "Sister-inw!" Christina said loudly.

    Cleo immediately nced at Harry and asked him to respond. Harry gave the code for Cleo to load the speaker on her cellphone. And Cleoplied.

    "Sister-inw! Are you in the office?" Christina asked in herfortable tone.

    Cleo immediately answered.

    "Yes. What''s wrong, Sister-inw?" Cleo asked back in a hasty manner.

    Harry knitted his brows again when he heard the two women calling each other intimately. Harry felt strange and a little unfamiliar.

    "Are you busy?" Christina asked again.

    "Not. What''s the matter, honey?" Cleo asked.

    "No, nothing. I just came back from college and was doing nothing at home. And I heard that my grandmother came to see you to say congrattions and didn''t invite me. Don''t you miss me, Sis?" Christina cried while chuckling.

    Christina was very different from Harry.

    Besides being beautiful, sweet and also friendly. Christina was very spoiled like a beloved daughter. Even though she was an older sister of two siblings. It was possible that the woman was spoiled in her own way and wanted to be noticed.

    Cleo was touched to see Christina and quickly ept her. Unlike other rich women who were always arrogant to other women who were lower than them. Harry''s cousin, Christina was a far different from those words.

    She was a gentle woman. That was why, since the first time she met Cleo, she quickly became acquainted with her and liked her.

    Often Cleo hoped that Harry will have a little good qualities from her. Surely everything in him will be perfect. Yes, if like that..hehe

    Realized that she had not given an answer. Cleo immediately answered.

    "Of course I miss you, my little cousin! But, how do you know my cellphone number? Did Harry tell you?" Cleo asked while ncing at Harry.

    Harry shook his head.

    "No! I got your number from Dirga. I asked him because I wanted to take you to go shopping together sometime. You won''t be mad at him, right?" Christina asked anxiously.

    Because she didn''t know whether asking for someone''s number without permission was allowed or not.

    Cleo who couldn''t possibly scold him,ughed amusedly.

    "Of course not, honey. Why am I angry?! On the contrary, it should have been that day we went to your house. I had asked us to exchange numbers. But, because of an unexpected incident. I couldn''t do it,"Cleo eximed, ncing at Harry again.

    But people who was nced at and teased pretend not to hear.

    Cleo sneered. And Christinaughed in response to Cleo''s joke.

    "You''re exaggerating, Cleo! If so, this Sunday, will you have time to apany me to choose a present for my friend birthday?" Christina asked. Trying to find some free time and mentioning their future mission.

    "Good! Sunday at 10. How?" Cleo nced at Harry for approval. Harry did not flinch and gave no response. And Cleo took that as a form of approval from him.

    The decision ended with good results for both parties.

    After hug up the phone call, Cleo and Harry continued their work.

    And after a long time passed and it was time for them to return home. Harry suddenly remembered Christina''s words about buying a gift for someone.

    While ncing slightly at Cleo when the woman was about to sit in the car beside him. Harry offered Cleo to choose a dress for the dinner next week.

    Steven Lilian was a well-known painter and antiques collector. And because that day coincided with theunch of his painting which was also histest 30th birthday. The man was sure to throw a big party to pleased himself.

    But if he can be honest. Harry didn''t really like having to go to parties like that. He, who had always avoided any kind of formal and informal events for simple reasons, always couldn''t resist Steven''s wish to invited him to his party.

    It can be said, Steven was a man who also paid close attention.

    That man had a thousand ways to tease him in all sorts of ways if he was no longer happy about one thing. And if Harry didn''t want Steven to pester him with various calls until he wanted toe to the party. Harry had to be at the party of the day no matter what.

    "Looks like, I haven''t asked Dirga to prepare a party dress for you," asked Harry, breaking the silence.

    Cleo looked at him.

    "Are you talking to me?" She asked, confused.

    Harry stared at her.

    "If I don''t talk to you. Then, who else? To our driver who can''t possibly wear a dress?" Harry quippedzily.

    "Ah, so you talked to me. You talk suddenly and confuse me. What party do you mean?" Cleo asked, failing to understand.

    Harry held back his irritation.

    "Didn''t I tell you we were going to a party and asked you to get ready?" Harry asked with the corners of his lips raised.

    "Sorry. I totally forgot. So right now we''re going to go buy a dress?" Cleo asked to make sure.

    @.w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.o.n.l.y

    Harry immediately looked away and nced at the driver.

    "To the Aurora boutique now!" he eximed, looking to the other side and ignoring Cleo.

    Cleo looked up.

    Why was his temper so bad ?! Had he never learned that patience was the key to peace? Why did he not want to have peace within himself at all?

    Cleo thought irritably.

    Okay. Whatever he wants I can only obey.

    They finally went to his family''s subscription boutique.

    Aurora Boutique was a very well-known boutique and was one of Harry''s extended family boutiques for a long time.

    Apart from being frequently visited by business people who wanted to add to their collections with various kinds of clothes that were up to date and keep up with the times. Or, for certain other purposes.

    Aurora Boutique was also frequently visited by several artists and idols who wanted to use their services to made fantastic clothes to support their artistic appearance. And, for certain events which of course required more attention about fashion and design.

    That was why, Aurora boutique was often included in various kinds of shows on several tv stations with the theme of their amazing design excellence.

    ***

 Chapter 62 - 062 ( Black Vintage Dress )

    So that when Harry and Cleo entered the boutique. And stepping their feet slowly towards the central region. Everyone had weed them very well and with great respect, as basic ethics in providing their best service for all exclusive customers toe to visit.

    No exception for Harry, who was also their VIP customer with a master''s title.

    Wasn''t that strange? In the order of customers only, there was the title ''master''? How did theye up with that name?

    Isn''t that too much?

    Of course, it was because the Theodore family was their one of the most important customer among the main ones because they were the biggest contributor to the boutique''s ie.

    And, although this was not the first time Harry had set foot into the boutique. His well-known name and distinct character made all the employees at the boutique recognize him quickly and easily.

    With a single code, Harry had asked someone to prepare a dress for the woman he was brought. He nced at a female employee who was nearby, then eximed.

    "Choose a party dress that suits her. And I''ll judge," Harry shouted rxed and solid as he walked to a sofa in the waiting room and sat quietly in the chair.

    A woman, both beautiful and fashionable, bowed slightly to Harry then nodded.

    Asked several of her other employees to bring out various kinds of their best party dresses in the main wardrobe. And then told them to did it quickly and precisely so that customers didn''t feel bored and tired of waiting.

    Cleo who didn''t say anything from the start. Just observed everyone who was getting busy with their respective activities. And paid attention thoroughly to all the ins and outs of the ce she was standing on.

    Armed with her experience, she had also worked once in a boutique in the capital.

    Where at that time she had experienced quite a deadlock in looking for work here and there but had not yet found it. So that herst choice was to work in a boutique that was nearly bankrupt.

    Cleo can confidently interpret the exorbitant price for each dress that they showed her at this time. Ranging from clothes made of the best silk to various crystals and swarovski which were pinned in the right ces asplementary essories.

    The clothes they showed off were absolutely the best they had right now!

    While ncing at Harry confusedly, Cleo just followed the direction of the beautiful woman with the neat bun who carried her into the changing room to try on some of the clothes she was carrying.

    Cleo knew money wasn''t everything for Harry!

    But it was necessary for the man to make extravagant by dragging her to a boutique that she believed was not only expensive. But also very, very expensive ?!

    Wasn''t it in the wardrobe of her room that there were lots of unused dresses? Not only that, Cleo had never even touched it! So why were they squandering money on new clothes that they really didn''t need?

    Then, what was the meaning of Harry''s silent gaze whenever Cleo tries on her clothes which they chose for her one by one?

    A long Tosca colored dress with a strap and side slits. As well as some gold ents at several specific points. Obviously it was more than pretty for her to wear to his friend''s party.

    But as if that wasn''t enough, Harry asked for all the clothes to be changed. And he reassessed the next few clothes she wore with great consideration. Without revealing what were the shorings. And looked very serious in choosing. To the point that Cleo was reluctant to interrupt it.

    Until finally, the choice fell on a ck vintange dress which was quite shiny and flickered every time she shook her clothes and was blown by the moderate wind.

    Seeing that, Cleo can confidently felt herself carrying a lump of gold on top of her light body because the price printed on that dress was really fantastic !!

    Didn''t know what standard they were benchmarking. But the more her clothes were changed, the price printed on her next dress will also be even higher and did not make sense!

    So that Cleo didn''t have any power toment and judge which was better. She thought all the dresses were perfect. But the man in front of her continued to judge and judge. To the point that Cleo wanted to draw the eagle''s eye closer to her to see how much loss that man would have for just buying a piece of cloth!

    Was the garment she was wearing specially sewn with threads that hardly ever have particles on earth? So that when hundreds of years pass, these clothes will remain immortal and will not be damaged no matter how they were used and stored? Will it not even be eroded by time that continued to rotate rapidly and without stopping?

    Cleoughed at her ridiculous thinking and stared at the clothes with a mocking expression. That was, if it can reach a hundred years! If not, then the clothes will only be museum items! Cleo cursed with a sad heart.

    She thought this was the scream of the poor who feel colonized.

    But Harry looked at Cleo''sst outfit with a more satisfied expression.

    "Put this on my bill. Then, for the two dresses before this. Put everything in my bill as usual," Harry said tly, while staring tly at the woman who looked beautiful earlier.

    Harry then ordered someone to pack all the items he ordered immediately.

    While rolling her eyes tiredly. Cleo was grateful because the dress selection process was fast and without any obstacles.

    Well, at least she didn''t spend much of her time trying on all the clothes in this boutique because there must be hundreds of them. Cleo was relieved and tried to calm down again.

    Then, after the two of them hadpleted their goals and left the boutique with three big bags of groceries in Cleo''s hand. Cleo looked at Harry with a little surprise. Then asked with enough curiosity.

    "Are we going to attend several parties that number more than one?" Cleo''s question focused on the three big bags that she brought.

    Cleo clearly cannot wear three dresses in one party. If so, will there be some party that she had to attend?

    Cleo looked back at Harry with hesitant eyes then asked again.

    "Why did you buy three dresses at once? Are you nning to give it to someone?" Cleo asked. Wondering what Harry''s real purpose was to buy three dresses at a time, which was more than what they originally needed.

    But if it was true that the dresses were intended to be given to other people. Why should Cleo be asked to try it? This body was not a market body, right?

    Although it was also not a body that was rarely owned. But, wasn''t it hical if the dress which were going to give to someone else worn by her without talking about it first to that person concerned?

    Harry answered Cleo''s question a littlezily.

    "I added it just for backup in case you need it at any time," Harry said bluntly and Cleo gave him aral look.

    After that Cleo didn''t ask any more. And just ept what Harry decided.

    After all! In reality, she didn''t suffer any loss. But when she initially wanted to think positively, a bad thought suddenly urred to her.

    Following Harry into the car. Staring hesitantly and reluctantly, when the car engine had started.

    A sudden message came to her cell phone.

    Distracted her concentration because the message came from Willy.

    Cleo then opened that message and read it after she managed to calm down.

    Willy is seen looking for her and wants to meet her.

    [ ''When do you have free time? We need to meet. ] - Willy wrote briefly in his message.

    Cleo bit her fingernails even more worriedly.

    Oh no! Until when does he want to keep bothering her?

    Didn''t they just call each other a few hours ago by telephone? So, why was Willy still asking her to meet this time?

    Wouldn''t it be too fast if Cleo gave the answer right away?

    Cleo thought about the answer more seriously for a moment.

    Sunday, Cleo already had an appointment with Christina. And because Cleo had already told Willy about her job which was outside the city and the ce was quite far away and it was difficult for her to went to see him. It would be strange if Cleo gave Willy quick time to meet him.

    Besides, if possible, Cleo wanted to avoid Willy as much as possible for a while for any reason!

    Willy was a very critical person and also the hardest to lie to! Could been said, he had a very acute sense of suspicion. Especially if it has something to do with his feelings which he believed were very strong!

    ***

 Chapter 63 - 063 ( Time Bomb )

    So, if Cleo didn''t prepare well, all the lies,pletely and in detail, were wless. Willy will quickly discover the slightest bit of irregrities and incorrectness in her entire story and in her attitude as well.

    But rather than all of that, why had so many people recently wanted to ask her to go out?

    After Harry asked her to go to a party. And Christina took her around to buy gifts while killing time. Now Willy also wanted to join in asking her to talk to him about things that Cleo was sure might lead to her if she wasn''t careful?

    Hah...

    Actually, what kind of cohesiveness were fomenting the three of them? Did they do that on purpose to make it difficult for her?

    Cleo again thought negatively about all the possibilities. Then when Cleo hadn''t replied to Willy''s message for quite a long time. A second message came back in to her cell phone.

    [ ''If you don''t have time. Let me meet you. Give me the address, and I''ll find it. ] ¨C Willy wrote.

    And the second message was like a time bomb that was ready to explode anytime and anywhere!

    So, where did he will meet Cleo? To the house of Harry who was her fake husband and messed up there? And then, let her be hanged alive by her cold-blooded husband?

    Cleoughed back at her bar fate. And it seemed, her brain was starting to work the wrong way out because it keeps getting cornered.

    So that''s why, Cleo broke her stupid reverie. Replied to a message from Willy.

    Cleo replied modestly.

    [ ''Later! If I have time, I''ll call you right away! And sorry. Because my boss''s grandmother asked me to massage her cramped hand. I have to go help her! For the time being I will rarely use the cell phone. That''s why, don''t contact me in the meantime. Okay? Bye~ ]

    Cleo typed quickly and not thinking too much anymore. She then smiled amusedly read the message full of her joke with anxious hope.

    Hopefully this joke can temporarily dampened Willy''s curiosity. And wished she could think better of all the best storylines she could made up for the man who seemed to have a sixth sense!

    Yeah. Cleo must be able to think about it quickly. Before that man was going to haunt her with the same million calls as two or three times in one day recently. He''d been even dared doing it all day long.

    Did Willy have no other work? Or was he now out of his old job and unemployed? That''s why he went home to find Cleo and ended up not finding her there. Then haunted her by all means so that Cleo responded to that one creature as if her concern was very important?

    Cleo quickly ended her long and lying message. And putting her cellphone back in her bag. Raised her head slightly upward to look at Harry. Then identally her gaze met Harry because Harry had been watching her all along without Cleo noticing.

    Cleo looked confused and a little suspicious.

    ''Since when has he been continuously staring at me? Did I do something wrong?'', thought Cleo uncertainly.

    Anyway, as long as it was rted to a man who never tried to get along with him, Cleo wouldn''t definitely think nonsense and mess up.

    But Harry couldn''t possibly dare to sue her just because she received and texted other men, right?

    Guessed Cleo whatever she wanted. Ignored all Harry''s stares that seemed to want to say something but didn''t want too. So Cleo then asked him carefully and slowly. After cleared her throat once.

    "I know, maybe my words will sound a little impolite. But, because this thing bothered my mind a little. I hope you won''t mind if I question this," Cleo said very carefully. As if afraid that there were objects that can be broken easily.

    Harry looked at Cleo. And Cleo continued.

    "You .. will probably not collect money for all the dresses you gave me in the future, right?" She asked very anxious and curious.

    Cleo still vividly remembered how Harry sued her for a veryrge amount of money, just because of a credit card that shepletely didn''t use.

    So if this time that man wanted to reconsider the cost of the facilities for the dress she was wearing for his benefit. Cleo was clearly going to hold a massive demonstration of her rights by raising the red g as a sign that she was strongly against his decision!

    Took a brief look at the price tags and purchase receipts of the three dresses. Cleo was quite horrified to imagine the possibility that she might be dragged into a problem that she didn''t want.

    So for the first time, Harry looked at Cleo quite deeply and looked strange.

    This was the first time, there is a woman has been so anxious about epting a gift from him.

    And had bad thoughts about what he gave. Yet from the start Harry never thought about it that far.

    Yes. Although of course Harry could not possibly sue her because he bought the dress for his own benefit.

    Harry never thought that Cleo would think of it as a burden that one day he would charge her back forcefully. As he had done before to test the woman, as she said.

    Shedding his calm yet arrogant gaze, Harry jokingly answered Cleo''s concern.

    "Do you want me to do that? If that''s what you want, I can give the bill to youter!" Harry eximed t and nonchntly. Made Cleo goosebumps spontaneously.

    Cleo blinked her eyespactly.

    "Of course not!" She shouted confidently.

    "If you didn''t even think about it, I definitely couldn''t possibly want it! You know myself, I don''t have enough money to pay you well and without debt! So, instead of you wasting much of your precious time making it difficult for me. Wouldn''t it be better if you did a lot of charity?" Cleo eximed with a smile that she made as cute as possible so that Harry would immediately change his mind.

    Harry looked at Cleo with a little amusement.

    "Yes. Because of that, you don''t have to worry. I bought the dress for the party. I didn''t buy it specifically for you. Because the party owner is a very critical person. So I don''t want anyone to use this opportunity to criticize your bad fashion," Harry said honestly as if he could predict his future with precision.

    Cleo sneered. Whose fashion was bad? She was half annoyed.

    Realizing that Harry''s words were conveyed very seriously. Cleo chose not to fight.

    Harry had known Steven for almost 10 years since he was in school. Because of that, Harry knew very well what Steven was like. He liked something perfect. And hated something old-fashioned and didn''t captivate him.

    Therefore, buying clothes that were the most updated and ssy were the most important thing for him to prioritize in following Steven''s very high fashion sense.

    While chuckling unsatisfiedly thinking about how the story went, he had an acquaintance who was like that walking eye and mouth. Harry stretched his neck muscles a little which felt stiff from the constant negativity thrown by his contract wife.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.o.n.l.y

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.o.n.l.y

    Harry sighed.

    "The most important thing at a party is not to provoke action that will cause attention or noise. And keep that in mind," Harry said casually, reminding her.

    Didn''t know if it''s because Harry had a bad feeling about the party they will attendter or what. But doing as much as possible precautions and strong warnings, he obviously really needed it to anticipate all the possibilities that could happen.

    "Yeah. Yeah. I''m understand. No need to warn me so strictly. And act like I''m going to create trouble. I can take good care of myself. So there''s no need to worry. "

    Harry looked at Cleo dryly.

    "Are you sure?"

    Cleo nodded.

    "Yes. Why not!"

    Harry looks not sure. And Cleo added her words.

    "I promise on my behalf, I couldn''t to create trouble at the party or interfere with anything that happens in front of my eyes! I will be an exemry party partner!"

    "Okay. I will try to believe you. But, if you make a problem. I will take special measures!" said Harry reminded and sighed.

    Well, at least Harry had warned her and asked her to be more careful. So that ifter, the woman might encounter obstacles. She will definitely be able to remember what he said today.

    That''s what Harry thought at that time. But it seemed that time will increasingly went in a different direction from what he wanted.

    The same serenity and peace as when he did not have a wife.

    Everything''s still gray.

    Then, many things will certainly wait for them and continued to test them to know their respective feelings better.

    ***

 Chapter 64 - 064 ( Rice Had Become Porridge )

    The time for Cleo to hang out with Christina arrived. And Harry found Cleo up early in the morning got ready.

    Wore a brown coat with aplete and neat set of casual clothes. Cleo carrying a tote bag that she always carried wherever she traveled, came out of her room and walked towards the dining table.

    It was still 9 o''clock when Harry had finished showering and began his quiet breakfast. Just when Harry saw Cleo walking towards him with grace.

    While looking at Aunty Ane who was still preparing an additional portion of food for her. Cleo pulled out a chair which became her usual ce to sit on the dining chair.

    With one look, Cleo nced at the man who was now enjoying his breakfast with a little surprise.

    "Do you want to go out too?" Cleo asked confusedly. Realizing that Harry was dressed neatly as if he was going out.

    Even though today was his day off.

    Usually, when Sunday came. Harry will spend more of his time inside the house to reading books in his reading room. Or, doing his office work in his office downstairs.

    So today, where was he going?

    Working? Or, meet someone?

    But, Harry didn''t seem to want to give an answer. Swinging his hand casually to finish his breakfast.

    Seeing that, Cleo immediately frowned.

    Won''t he answer?

    Her irritation stopped when Aunt Ane put Cleo''s breakfast on the dining table and returned to the kitchen again to heat the water.

    While putting on a smile. Cleo praised Aunt Ane and thanked her before she was about to leave.

    "Auntie, your cooking has always been the best for me! Thank you for the breakfast today!" Cleo said, shouting happily while giving Ane her thumbs up confidently.

    Ane, who was a little shy and never used to all forms of ttery andpliments from her employer, looked at her new mistress with a look of surprise and reluctance.

    Harry also responded.

    "She is indeed mute. But she''s not deaf. What are you shouting out loud like that for?" Harry warned.

    Cleo immediately looked at him.

    When she said her praise and gratitude, Cleo really turned up the volume too much, even though Aunt Ane was still not far from her and had not yet passed into the kitchen. But because Cleo deliberately did it to encourage her. Cleo smiled widely.

    "Yeah, I know. But praise must be done out loud and confidently! That way what we say will reach her! Is it not like that?" Cleo said defensively by trying to reveal the arguments she had so far understood.

    Basically, Cleo was a cheerful person. Therefore, she thought that what she was doing was definitely fine. Rather than, they have to eat in an atmosphere of tense silence.

    Wouldn''t it be better if she enlivened the atmosphere by giving support and encouragement?

    Harry responded to Cleo casually. Seemed to be getting used to Cleo''s unexpectedly spontaneous attitude.

    Ane instead still not getting used to it. Just being able to hear everything they say in silence rather than to made them more argued.

    Since the first time Ane met Cleo, who was her new mistress. Ane had felt that her mistress would be a little different from the other mistresses who had hired her.

    This girl had a friendly smile as well as good words ording to her simple appearance and was also never doing something weird. In stark contrast to the young master who was always stiff and very quiet. Mrs. Cleo and Mr. Harry seemed to be at two poles opposite each other and in different directions.

    Mrs. Cleo always treated her well without discriminating. Even though she knew, Ane grew up to be a middle-aged woman who was not only not good at socializing but alsomunicating. Mrs. Cleo still treated her well as usual.

    Yes. Ane, who grew up to be a mute woman since she was 24 years old. Never thought that her life would be so difficult since she lost all of her voice permanently.

    She had worked in a chemicalboratory that was less qualified. identally tasting a hard liquid that was usually used for a study or experiment. So that resulted in her losing her valuable vocal cords without being able to repair them.

    Rice had be porridge. And all that cannot be repeated. Or also repair it.

    She who initially tried tomit suicide could not endure all the suffering she received due to her shorings.

    Until finally she tried to ept all her bad luck and made peace with herself, also surrendering to the situation. She then met her current employer. Namely, Mrs. Sofia.

    Ane never expected that she would get a second chance for herself in apletely different way.

    Sofiara Okta was a woman who was always ready to act against anyone who needed her help regardless of their low status.

    If at that time she thought that that person needed help from her and also needed protection from her. Mrs. Sofia would have immediately stretched out her hand without thinking and selflessly helping anyone who wanted a helping hand.

    Likewise with Ane.

    When she almost fell free from the roof of the hospital. Madame Sofia, who at that time was on a visit to her private hospital, reached out to Ane and helped her with whatever she needed.

    Regarding hospital fees and family finances, even on work. Mrs. Sofia was willing to bear whatever Ane needed.

    She then made Ane her confidant at home and asked Ane to take care of her eldest grandson seriously, until the man grew up and then started a family.

    Until then she ended up in a mansion owned by her young master who could never get married easily for personal reasons. His marriage was so sudden and so shocking that made Ane so unpredictable.

    Young Master Harry had never brought a woman who knew where she came from to his house as long as they were not married. So, where did the candidatee from?

    Ane knew the marriage they were doing was not a real marriage like other people knew and thought.

    Because the two employers sleep separately in two different rooms. And for some reason, Ane felt that she did not have enough contribution to be able to ask questions or to know well what really happened to the two lovebirds who were not actually lovers in order to understand their situation.

    Ane could only follow what the young master wanted from her. Ane still remembers how Mr. Harry told her about the new residents who woulde to their house not to belong on that day.

    When Ane just finished all her work properly at exactly 5 pm as usual. And all she had to do was heat up some food for his master''s dinner. Mr. Harry hade home early to share some information that made her wonder.

    "The day after tomorrow I will get married and bring my wife here," Harry said briefly but could immediately be made Ane divert all her attention to her employer.

    "As you can see, the empty room next to mine ispletely filled with all the furniture she will needs. That''s why I want Auntie to get used to her from now on to serve her too," Harry exined, added while folding his arms in front.

    He stood casually in front of Ane who was busy wiping the table.

    While staring at her master with half understanding and half, not understanding. Ane repeated her master''s words several times little by little in her brain and nodded in understanding at the end.

    Until Harry then continued his words.

    "In the future, if there is something urgent about anything that happens in this house, Auntie is obliged to tell me. Whatever it is without exception," Harry said again, reminded her.

    "And most importantly, any information about everything in this house. Please, don''t you tell Grandma! I know aunt is very close to Grandma. But in this time, please listen to me if Auntie still wants to work at my house. Can you understand this, Auntie?" Harry asked quite seriously but also anxiously and trying to calm down.

    Without being threatening, but asking desperately.

    Aunt Ane, who was silent for a moment, nodded in agreement.

    Until when her daily life began with the arrival of her new young mistress, Ane had not found anything bad about her.

    Mr. Harry and Mrs. Cleo did not look like a married couple who were married because they really want to get married. Or even two lovebirds who were having fun nor making love like other couples in general.

    But even so, even though she knew they weren''t really like that. She always hoped that Mr. Harry will find the right woman for him and live happily with his partner whoever he will chooseter.

    Married then have children and form a happy family.

    Ane hoped this will happen in the near future.

    ***

 Chapter 65 - 065 ( Taking You )

    Ane also knew how much Mrs. Sofia urged her grandson to get married. And how her ridiculous behavior continued to want that, from some of the whispers of other maids who liked to talk about them behind secretly.

    Ane could see that the young master was so desperate to face his grandmother and ended up having a marriage that he didn''t want since the beginning.

    Yes. Even so, Mr. Harry had always been cold and rude to others. Mr. Harry never got angry or yelled at her, even though Ane had made several mistakes, or even disappointed him greatly.

    That man was like a man who was heartless towards others, especially women. But on the other hand, he was so attentive to those he considered family. And Madame Sofia was certainly in a slightly different case.

    She always seemed more pushy and oppressive. Made Mr. Harry no other choice but to use anything against her. But always ended up obeying whatever the grandmother wanted.

    Yes. Because of that, Ane knew that Harry was actually a good man.

    He only had a trauma that was so acute and deeply ingrained towards one woman he had loved so much in the past. And if only in the past, that woman had not just left him for trivial reasons and also made him so hurt. The two of them must be married by now and have a cute child on their side.

    But fate seemed to have another say.

    While staring at the two married couples who were now married. Ane watched them silently.

    Mr. Harry didn''t seempletely unconcerned about his wife. He was just trying to be calm when they were together and not trying to bother anyone, even though he didn''t answer his wife''s simple questions.

    Or, the master just simply didn''t care about the question that Mrs. Cleo had just asked him?

    No idea.

    But Ane saw Mr. Harry several times stealing nces at his wife without being noticed. And since morning Mr. Harry had also been up very early and tidying up.

    For what purpose. But as far as she knew, Mr. Harry was usually always at home, especially if it was his Sunday or holiday. It seemed that Mr. Harry was going somewhere for some reason without intending to articte his purpose.

    So Cleo just followed Harry''s calm attitude. But, when she realized Harry''s mealtime had turned a little longer than usual. Cleo looked at him with a slightly strange look then nced at the clock on the wall with a little surprise.

    It had been ten minutes since the man began his breakfast time at the dining table. But even when Cleo had finished her breakfast to the end. That man still left a little food that he hadn''t finished perfectly?

    Was it because Cleo''s eating habit was too fast? Or the breakfast which this time was too difficult to digest? Why was it that even though Cleo had finished eating time, Harry was still at the dining table and enjoying it by himself?

    Ah, this must be because today was a holiday and it''s his leisure. Because of that, Harry did all his activities casually without being rushed by time as usual. Cleo thought positively and tried to ignore it.

    But when Cleo just put her spoon on the te and finished her satisfying breakfast. Harry opened his mouth to speak.

    Cleo turned her head.

    "Is Christina going to pick up you here?" Harry asked who finished eating and wiped his lips.

    Cleo shook her head.

    "Um, no. We n to meet there," Cleo replied modestly. And Harry raised an eyebrow slightly. Cleo realized that and gave more exnation.

    "Christina already has an additional appointment for tonight with her friend. So that, in order to save time and help ease her work, I decided to go and return separately," Cleo exined.

    Harry gave him his gaze for a moment. Then, as if considering something. Harry xpressed his thoughts.

    "Then, I''ll take you!" said Harry.

    And Harry''s unexpected words were ambiguous. Did he just want to offer Cleo a ride?

    Cleo looked at him doubtfully.

    "What?" Cleo eximed, did not understanding. And Harry resumed his words.

    "Today is Sunday. And all drivers have been closed as usual. Then, because I''m also going out. I''ll take you all," Harry offered very calmly and politely so that Cleo felt as if his words were noting out of Harry''s mouth.

    What''s wrong? Was he in a good mood today? Or, as he wanted something from her?

    Ah, Harry can''t possibly want something from her! Never mind wanting! If he wanted to buy anything that man can too. So, he was in a good mood today?

    Cleo, who knew from the start that today, it was impossible for her to ask a driver to take her anywhere she wanted because this was their day off.

    And even though all this time she also rarely used the facility. Cleo had intended on purpose to order an online taxi for her to go keeping her promise to Christina.

    But because unexpectedly Harry offered her a ride. And realized she had nothing for him to ask for and want. Cleo decided to immediately ept the offer without asking many more questions before the man changed his mind.

    Cleo finally said, "Good. Then, let''s go now. And thanks for the ride."

    No less than 30 minutes, they arrived at their destination. Harry was dropped Cleo at one of the mall doorways and then drove away. Then left her without saying anything.

    Cleo finally can breathe freely.

    Because along the way, they didn''t have any conversation. Cleo also had no intention of reducing Harry''s good mood. Chose to stay calm in her position and did not provoke a scene.

    Honestly, Cleo was afraid that if she did that Harry would be offended or may be angry with her and just dropped her off in the street. Without Cleo intended to do that, suppose.

    Yes. She didn''t know what Harry would think if he was silent or talking. So the safest way for her was to make peace with the situation and get used to it.

    Then it was Christina who was waiting for Cleo in the lobby. Approaching Cleo, who had just walked into the mall and greeted her excitedly.

    "Did you just arrive?" Christina said happily as she walked beautifully wearing her dress that fluttered gracefully towards Cleo.

    Cleo who saw Christina approaching her, looked at her with a smile.

    "Yes. Did you wait long?" Cleo asked, feeling uneasy.

    "Sorry. I didn''t know that the traffic would be a little jam earlier," Cleo said apologetically quickly.

    Christina immediately understood with a smile.

    "Sis, take it easy! I also just arrived! Btw, who did youe with?" Christina asked while ncing toward the front door, looking for the vehicle Cleo was supposed to be carrying.

    Cleo replied modestly.

    "I came with Harry," Cleo replied with a smile and looked at Christina with pleasure.

    Christina appeared very beautiful today. Her light makeup and charming smile. Able to emphasize how attractive the woman was. So if Cleo were a man, Cleo would have fallen in love with her since the first time they met.

    And it''s not only her appearance that can attract any man to her. Christina of course also had some interesting personalities.

    Hearing the name of her cousin mentioned, Christina immediately felt interested.

    "Harry? Wow! Why didn''t you invite him to join in? I''m sure it would be more fun if Harry coulde with us," Christina said excitedly with her gaze which kept on focusing on Cleo.

    Cleo responded with chuckles.

    "I don''t think that''s possible. Your brother Harry already has an appointment outside the house. So maybe next time we can invite him,"Cleo exined softly. And believed that the opportunity might be very difficult for them to materialized.

    Christina gave an understanding nod.

    "Good! Then let''s just go upstairs for a walk!" Christina invited excitedly while holding Cleo along with her.

    Cleo who realized something asked quite curiously.

    "Oh yeah ... if I may know what your friend is like?" Cleo asked to open the conversation about Christina''s friend whom she said she would give a gift.

    On the phone at that time, Christina clearly hadn''t exined anything about it. So it would be weird if she gave input but didn''t know anything about that person.

    Christina looked at Cleo with her curved eyes.

    "My friend?" Christina hesitated for a moment.

    "Ah, a friend I want to give the gift to?" She asked quite awkwardly. She then continued her answer after thinking hard.

    "I have no idea. To be honest I don''t really know him yet. But from my point of view, he is a kind person and also helpful. That''s I think," Christina said sweetly as she let go of her grasp and entered one of the shops on the first floor.

    Made Cleo even more wondering and want to find out.

    ***

 Chapter 66 - 066 ( Shopping Time )

    Cleo followed behind her.

    "Good and also helpful?" Cleo repeated oddly.

    What do you mean, that person is a generous person? People, who like to do various charity activities in nursing homes or other social services?

    "Yes. I identally met him for the first time, when my car broke down on the side of the road about two months ago. "

    Christina gave a little exnation. And Cleo listened to it.

    "At that time, he happened to be passing by and helped me without expecting anything in return. If he''s not a lighthearted person. So what?" Christina asked for support.

    Cleo then understood the situation a little.

    "Ah! So, your friend is a man. And you became interested in him since that day on?" Cleo asked a little teasingly. She quickly grasped the situation of her cousin-inw with her new friend.

    Christina blushed when she heard Cleo''s words.

    "Is that so visible?" She asked a little afraid and also worried while looking straight at Cleo.

    Cleo gave the logical answer.

    "Not really. I''m just trying to guess it! " Cleo said, deliberately predicting that Christina seemed to be the type of woman who was shy enough to express her feelings to others. So that she did not want her feelings to be easily read. Especially by the person, she concerned.

    "So, is that true? Are you a little attracted to him?" Cleo provoked.

    Christina nodded slightly, "Yes. A little." The answer was honest.

    Cleo smiled amused at Christina''s shy attitude.

    Although Christina was quite outspoken about her rtionship with Harry during their meeting at her house the other day. But Christina seemed innocent enough for her own love life.

    And even though Cleo was quite grateful because Christina would like to tell her a lot about personal things. But Christina''s mindless attitude made Cleo felt quite embarrassed to not hesitate whether she deserved this treatment or not.

    After all, they weren''t actually cousins-inw, right?

    Cleo was only paid and contracted to work for Harry. So it was automatic, all good deeds and obedience to the entire Harry''s family so far had been sole because of a necessity that she had to do to fulfill an agreement letter.

    So with that, should Cleo get so many open attitudes from all of Harry''s family without her asking and trying?

    Cleo who was quite a dilemma in facing this situation tried to keep ignoring her conscience which kept screaming loudly. And chose to do whatever she thought was best.

    While ncing at Christina, who had managed to control her feelings better, Cleo repeated her next question.

    "But, how do you know quickly when his birthday is?" Cleo asked.

    Christina chuckled with amusement and pride.

    "Of course it''s easy! I overlooked his birth date by chance when he gave me his ID as a guarantee that my car wouldn''t be forcibly towed that day. And after I know where he works and asks some people who already know him. I can get that information quickly and easily, " Christina said proudly while smiling at Cleo.

    Cleo looked at Christina in disbelief.

    This was one of the reasons why Cleo called Christina''s personality quite unique.

    So it turned out, Christina was also the type of woman who was responsive and also very active in love affairs? So even though she was a woman, Christina never limits her actions based on gender as long as she thought it was right.

    Cleo was able to give apuse to her. But when a thought crossed her mind. Cleo asked again.

    "Then what kind of gift do you want to give him?" Cleo asked, trying to narrow their choice to choose.

    Christina seemed to weigh.

    "Um ... I don''t know. I''m still confused by the choice. But it looks like clothes or shoes will suit him, " Christina said, giving two choices that she had been thinking about for a long time.

    Cleo nodded. Then look at her.

    "Do you know his shoe size?" Cleo asked to try the second option. The average man preferred to be rewarded with shoes by his partner. Besides looking more luxurious, it was also very useful for those traveling anywhere.

    Christina, who was asked the puzzling question, shrugged her shoulders sadly.

    "Do I need to find out about that first?" Christina said disappointedly because she felt that she had done something wrong.

    Cleo who saw it immediately tried to calm her down.

    "Calm down. We can change your choice to other options. I''ve heard, after all, giving someone a shoe will make him stay away from you. Although it is also possible that you can ovee the superstition by asking him to spend whatever small money he has topensate. But still, sometimes there are people who still believe and avoid it. " Cleo said.

    And Christina listened carefully to all the information she had just learned.

    So far, no one had ever said that giving someone a pair of shoes would mean anything less than good. But because they still had many other alternatives to give a gift. Christina was faithfully waiting for Cleo to provide another good alternative for her.

    Cleo seemed to be considering it.

    "Is there any special clothes you want to give him?" Cleo asked, trying to narrow their choice again.

    However, a gift will best convey the feelings of the gift giver. So with that, it would be better if the gift chosen came directly from Christina''s own thoughts as the real giver.

    And Cleo just has to encourage her and help her find that option.

    "Actually I really wanted to give him a jacket. Because I saw that the jacket he had been wearing all this time was quite worn and faded. If I want him to rece it with a new one, do you think he will feel good?" Christina asked, trying to find out and asking doubtfully.

    Cleo put on a smile with confidence.

    "Then I will make you find the answer. Come on! We exit this essories shop and move to the men''s clothing store which is across. I''m sure there are many different styles of jackets. That way we just have to choose one and wrap it up," Cleo asked, who was getting excited again.

    They came out of their previous shop and headed to the new shop while observing some of the clothes in the window.

    "See! I think this model is ok. How about just this one?Cleo pointed to a ck leather jacket and offered it to Christina.

    Christina watched and assessed it.

    "Yes. That''s pretty good. But, if the man works a lot outside, he will overheat quickly because the colors absorb sunlight easily. " Christina''s exnation immediately made Cleo look at her.

    Now she was starting to worry that the guy might overheat? Besides, which guy didn''t like having a ck jacket? The color was very populist and ingrained for all men?

    Did Christina disagree with her?

    Cleo started to look for other alternatives that might be made Christina satisfied with her choice. If ck was an obstacle in choosing the clothes that the woman will provide. Cleo felt that the jacket she chose this time will get better support from her.

    Cleo drew two different colored jacket choices by having almost the same model.

    "I don''t think it''s bad," Cleo eximed as she lifted the two jackets in her hands higher so that Christina could see more clearly.

    Christina, who was on the other side of Cleo, walked over to her. Observing the two jackets that Cleo chose and smiling happily at the two choices that she thought were not bad.

    "I''m not wrong to invite you, Sis! Both are good. But which do you think is the best? " Christina asked, taking a closer look at the two options that made her difficult to make a choice.

    One was blue. And the other one was dark brown. Even though the materials and prices were the same, the two models were enough to make Christina felt confused. Cleo lifted the clothes hanger that was on her right side.

    "Maybe a brown color would suit him. Apart from being neutral, brown is also durable and doesn''t get dirty quickly even though it hasn''t been washed for months," Cleo eximed while chuckling with her own answer.

    This was indeed a kind of habit and her way of thinking since long ago. Outerwear, she usually used darker colors because the dust that was scattered everywhere was getting thicker and easy to stick, and difficult to clean.

    So that if she used colors that will better cover or disguise dirt or dust, anyone will not know if the clothes were not cleaned immediately.

    Especially if the user was male. They will definitely prefer darker colors. That was what Cleo always knew as long as she observed her male customers when they shop at a clothing store that Cleo has ever looked after.

    Christina agreed with Cleo''s choice.

    "Good. Then I''ll take it. It so happened that the jacket was almost the same color as the jacket he had been wearing. Because of that, I''m sure that man will immediately like it," Christina said, giving her approval as well as additional reasons.

    ***

 Chapter 67 - 067 ( Fulltime And Parttime )

    "Then, the size?" Cleo was waiting for Christina''s answer. But what was being asked was frowned upon.

    "Size?" Christina seemed to be in deep thought and started counting.

    "L or XL?" She thought a little uncertain.

    The man she knew was quite proportionate and tall. Apart from havingrge enough muscles. The man also had a very upright posture. Is XL size enough? Christina thought a little doubtfully.

    Cleo then sighed tiredly. It seems that this is the first time for Christina to buy clothes for a man.

    "I think XL is better. Because greatness is better than smallness. Then I will ask the employees to find the size, " Cleo eximed while calling an SPG to find a new jacket ording to the size they wanted. Then wait and let Christina pay the cashier.

    "Don''t forget to ask for receipts and keep them properly. Because of the size doesn''t fit, you can change it back, "Cleo eximed while reminding Christina that Cleo was sure she would never know about this populist thing either.

    Having done the task was enough to make Cleo''s mood went up and down. Christina invited Cleo to have lunch with her at a shabu-shabu restaurant on the top floor to thank her.

    They ordered several menus and then cooked them in a cauldron. Then boil it until cooked. Then ate it together with great enthusiasm and a sense of satisfaction that paid off.

    While on the other hand.

    Harry, who had taken Cleo to her destination, went to Reihan''s ce to spend his time. After he sent a message to Reihan, to ask about his whereabouts. And his reply was quick and brief.

    [ ''Where are you? ]

    (At the cafe. As usual. ]

    Reihan wrote in the message.

    Harry, who was going to get to his ce at that time, stepped on the gas pedal deeper and sped his car through the city. Stopped the car right in front of his destination. Then stepped into Reihan''s cafe without needing to say any excuses.

    Reihan was checking his books when Harry had just arrived and advanced toward him.

    He chose one of the chairs arbitrarily. Then sat casually on one of the chairs near Reihan. And realized that the man was busy with his work.

    Reihan, who knew Harry had arrived, took a quick nce at him then returned to counting his books.

    "How? Is the profit satisfactory?" Harry asked, trying to find out.

    Reihan frowned.

    "Well. Not bad. But there is a problem with the food stock. Looks like I need to add some food ingredients to anticipate the limited time for my employees to buy it. "

    Because they wanted to provide fresh food for all visitors. Reihan always asked his employees to shop for all their groceries every day. But this time it seemed, Reihan had to change his strategy to shopping every other day.

    Harry nodded understandingly then leaned back.

    "Want to drink something?" Reihan offered casually as he then coded the bartender.

    Harry nced at the bartender and said.

    "As usual," he replied simply. But the bartender seemed to understand and immediately prepared something for him.

    When the drink was ready, the bartender handed it over to Harry and invited him to drink. Harry smiled faintly in return.

    Reihan asked another question.

    "Okay! Now tell me? What are you nning to do here so early? " Reihan asked enthusiastically and felt that something was different from his friend.

    Harry usually preferred to be at home on holidays and at these hours. Suddenly asking him, where he was and woulde over to him?

    "It''s past 10 o''clock! Can you still say it''s too early?" Harry said casually with a reminder.

    Reihan replied.

    "Yes! But this is your quickest note toe here! Have youe this early before? Or, did you hit your brain a little?" Reihan asked, a little worried and hesitant, and then wanted to confirm it himself

    Reihan stared at Harry with probing eyes. And Harry could only look away and then looked around.

    "Many of your employees haven''te yet?" Harry asked, trying to change the subject. And paying close attention to only a few workers hanging around and rxing unlike when he usually came to visit.

    Reihan followed Harry''s line of sight. Then said casually

    "Yes. Most of them will usually arrive at 11 o''clock. During this time, I have divided them into shifts. Full-time shifts and part-time shifts. Those whoe at 11 o''clock are included in the full-time shift category," Reihan exinedpletely but also not too long and short.

    Without knowing whether Harry was actually interested in hearing it or not. Because Harry usually never cared about other people''s problems. Even if it was his own close friend.

    Harry looked at Reihan with his other look.

    "Then usually, which shift was she on?" Harry asked in a puzzling manner for Reihan.

    "She? Who?" Reihan asked, unable to grasp the point.

    "Cleo yster. Does she work full-time for you?" Harry asked, to find out about Cleo.

    Reihan immediately understood.

    "Oh, honey no! I really like the way she works which is deft and neat. But your wife, ah no! I mean Cleo is included in the category of part-time workers, " Reihan exined.

    "Why?" Harry asked, not understanding.

    Reihan immediately furrowed his brows.

    "I have no idea. Anyway, I once offered her a full job. But she refused on the reason that she already had another part-time job that she could not leave, " Reihan exined, recalling the reason that the woman had told him. As he offered her more time to work and additional money.

    Harry listened carefully. And caught something.

    "So she had a lot of work at once in one day?" Harry asked, his eyes slightly sparkling.

    However, because the lightings in the cafe were a little dim and Reihan was focused on his cafe bookkeeping data. Reihan didn''t notice the different shes.

    Reihan answered Harry''s question in a less caring manner.

    "Em, yes .. ording to the information anyway. But why are you asking so many questions about her? " Reihan asked, not understanding.

    He lifted his head then looked at Harry for a moment. Then it was as if he had found an answer that he found by himself without the man needing to say it. Reihan quickly nodded in understanding.

    "So now you''re just starting to want to find out about her?" Reihan guessed exactly. Without being able to get a reply from Harry immediately.

    Harry just remained silent, thinking about the answer.

    "From the start, I was confused about how you could not know anything about a woman who''s being your wife. But seeing your actions which, althoughte but now characterize you. I''m sure your choice is the correct one! " Reihan said confidently as he kept counting.

    "So you''ve reduced yourck of trust in her a little?" Reihan asked with a smile because the bookkeeping data was correct and made a big profit for him.

    "Did I ever say I don''t believe her?" Harry asked who actually asked Reihan back.

    Reihan chimed in annoyed.

    "Yes. You never said it. But I can feel it for sure, " Reihan said with one hundred percent confidence.

    Harry stared at him.

    "And do you think she should be trusted?" Harry asked, still with doubtful feelings.

    Reihan sighed.

    "Ohe on, friend! Until when will you continue to be antipathy to all women? Do you think all those women are on the same line of traits and mindset? Many of them are different. And not a few of them are on the right track. So do you still need to generalize all women and doubt them? " Reihan said with his sincerity.

    Reihan felt very tired with all of Harry''s underestimates towards all women on earth.

    If it weren''t for the whole family also consisted of women too. Who gave birth to, raised, or grew up with him. Reihan was sure that man will also distance himself from them!

    Although it did not rule out the possibility that Harry sometimes liked to stay away not only to women in his family but also to men in his family. Harry''s bad thoughts about all the foreign women around him made Reihan really can''t help but thinking.

    Or, maybe Reihan needed to take him to a psychiatrist for further treatment immediately? Reihan thought, considering.

    Harry looked at Reihan halfheartedly.

    "I just want to know a little about her. What was she doing before this? And what will she doter? Although I have gradually begun to understand her thought patterns. But there are still many things I don''t know about her. Is that strange?" Harry asked, trying to describe what he had been thinking recently.

    Reihanughed.

    "You ask me whether you are strange or not?" Reihan askrf with a little sneer. And did not expect that Harry would ask him such a question. So he added.

    "Do you feel yourself getting strange now?" Reihan asked back. Trying to find the answer itself from the person concerned.

    ***

 Chapter 68 - 068 ( Troublemaker Girl )

    Harry replied to Reihan with a t expression

    "Do you think?" Harry asked, did not know.

    Reihan immediately rolled his eyes without enthusiasm.

    "Honestly! Ever since I met you, I''ve never seen you not strange! " Reihan said without lying. But before Harry gave him a re like a knife. Reihan immediately added it.

    "But, seeing youe so early like this already feels strange to me. So in your opinion, are you still normal like the usual you? " Reihan asked, discussing Harry''stest and most concrete strange behavior.

    Harry did not respond. He only listened to Reihan with a t expression then weighed.

    Really, since when did he start acting weird and unusual? Was it so obvious even though he never realized it?

    Harry was still busy with his own thoughts when Reihan had already asked him another question.

    "So did you already know that Steven has returned to Indonesia and invited you to his party?" Reihan asked, waiting for an answer.

    Harry broke his reverie and looked at Reihan.

    "You got an invitation from him too?" Harry asked.

    "Honestly yes. But I don''t think I''m going to the party, "Reihan reinforced.

    "Why?" Harry asked again.

    "You know, Steven has a very unique younger sister. Very unique! To the point that I waszy to meet her, " Reihan said, unhappy and half annoyed.

    Harryughed.

    "Since she liked you so much from a long time ago, you are afraid she would chase you like crazy in front of everyone at her brother''s party?" Harry began to imagine the scene himself.

    Reihan protested.

    "You know how annoying that girl has been! Imagine! 8 years have passed. But she still kept calling me without stopping ever since she went along with her crazy brother to Amsterdam! "

    "Then now that the troublemaker is back in his home country, he even brought his sister here without telling me anything so I can get ready and run away? If it weren''t for them doing it on purpose. Then what again?!"

    Reihan chirped irritably and angrily.

    Harry took one sip of his drink, then raised his head.

    "So you are really afraid of his sister?" Harry asked on purpose who immediately got a reproachful look at him.

    "Yes! Very much even! That''s why, don''t force me toe with you, because I''d rather go on vacation to any country than have to be a free spectacle that night! " Reihan eximed excitedly and confidently. While thinking about new ideas that he willpile.

    Harry continued to reply casually and wishfully.

    "Even though it''s possible that his sister grew up to be a very beautiful woman, since you haven''t seen her for a long time?" Harry asked, using his imagination.

    Reihan immediately shuddered.

    "A woman who does not know whether she is a woman or not, will she change?"

    Harry of course did not fully agree with Reihan''s opinion.

    Stey Detriana, Steven''s youngest sister, had taken care of her appearance since she was a child. Even when she was a teenager and went abroad for a very long time. That woman did seem like she would never change because she was too cool.

    Even though the times have progressed. And a lot of facilities, facilities, infrastructure that support the beauty of a million human beings. This did not rule out the possibility that Stey can now be changed over time and changed in the environment around her.

    But Reihan never seemed to have the same mind when ites to a different woman 5 years under them.

    Stey with all the uniqueness that Reihan always remembered always made him overwhelmed to ept her attitude that was too extraordinary and like a bolt of lightning on a hot day.

    Yes. Stey was said to have liked Reihan since the first time they met. Just kept on making Reihan''s rattle each time they meet again at their next and next meeting.

    Somehow on the story of their first meeting began. Stey confidently stated that she really, really liked Reihan more than anything. And that was enough to make many people, especially her family, amazed by her attitude.

    And because Stey was the type of person who was too open and always frankly said whatever she thought. Reihan had epted Stey''s love question until a few years ago during their second bizarre meeting until the next hundreds of times without pause and negotiation.

    Didn''t know what was actually in the mind of a woman who didn''t even know what a true picture of beauty was. Reihan handled Stey''s attitude with great skepticism.

    Stey has long, unkempt, knotted hair. As well as her round cheeks like a bun with thick eyebrows, also her boyish demeanor. Sess made not only Reihan always illfeel of her. But also almost all men who used their eyes and heads properly.

    To hell with all the changes that might happen to a girl who didn''t even know how to be suave and oftentimes disturbed him with all of her spoiled attitude which was weird.

    A few years back, Reihan tried hard not to contact them for a long time. He even deliberately changed his phone number a few times until that woman got bored. Reihan didn''t expect to meet that woman again whatever the reason.

    So that if this time the woman really had returned to her home country and had a change that might be significant in her. Reihan would not be very grateful to it if the woman were more normal and acted and spoken.

    "How many years have you lost contact with her?" Harry asked suddenly.

    "4 years. It seems like it has been 4 years since she had not bothered me with her insistent calls every day from morning to night, "Reihan answered honestly while recalling the past moment that he almost forgot if the woman didn''te back.

    Reihan calcted.

    "After she and Steven went to Amsterdam. We still had contact for about a year. Even then, I keep changing cellphone numbers. And she''s the one who kept getting my number back out of nowhere and somehow! "

    "So, if you were in my position, would you screamed and hung your neck from the ceiling of the house?" Reihan added to with a lot of hyperbole and annoyance remembering an incident he shouldn''t have remembered and brought it up again.

    Harry continued listening casually. While asionally taking out his cellphone and typing, then reading the message. Harry responded to Reihan''s romantic interest with both interest and disinterest.

    "So, if you don''t seed in getting me. Who are you going to ask? " Reihan asked who knew Harry''s habit of never liking when he had to go to a party alone.

    At least Harry would usually invite Reihan or Dirga toe along with him if he didn''t also have a partner. And of course, it had happened dozens of times so the blur rumors about it were spreading.

    Harry could have ordered one of his female secretaries to apany him to the party. Because he had tons of secretaries who were willing to follow him wherever he wanted to go voluntarily.

    But because Harry rarely went to events that he didn''t really need. Harry always preferred to go to these official events with his secretary Dirga. Or at least Reihan, his friend who was the most carefree and easy to ask out to do boring things ording to him.

    Taking a quick nce at the screen of his cell phone, Harry answered Reihan''s question with a nce.

    "I''ll go with her," Harry said curtly and indifferently.

    Reihan narrowed his eyes.

    "Who? Dirga? " Reihan asked, matching their answers.

    Harry shook his head

    "Cleo yster. My contract wife. As well as my legal wife in the public eye. So, there''s no way I can go there without taking her? " Harry answered calmly and as if to mock fate.

    Reihanughed and smiled mockingly.

    "So now you''ve recognized her as your wife?" Reihan teased with a little amusement.

    Harry replied right away.

    "Yes. Because Steven specifically asked me to bring her. He wants to see ''my wife'' face in person! "

    No wonder Harry was so calm when Reihan said he wasn''t going toe with him to Steven''s party! So since he already had a recement, Harry forgot about his old partner?

    Hah!!

    Reihan rolled his eyes tiredly. Reihan began to ignore all his ridiculous thoughts. Because he didn''t know how everything with that man started to make him deviate.

    But what did Steven want? He specifically wanted to meet Cleo in person? Why?

    It was three o''clock in the afternoon when Cleo and Christina had finished all their business together. And took the time to do some treatments at one of the spa ces in the mall.

    So that all their activities had ended. They finally decided to go home and return to their respective homes without any regrets that they might regret.

    But when Cleo realized Christina kept looking at her cellphone several times impatiently and restlessly. Cleo asked the question that she had been wanting to ask.

    ***

 Chapter 69 - 069 ( Legal Wife In Public )

    "Do you want to wait for a message from someone?" Cleo asked in amazement as he watched Christina''s movements that were not calm as usual.

    Christina looked at Cleo.

    "Sorry. But since earlier I saw you keep watching your cellphone. Can you hasten your promise tonight? Or maybe it was postponed? "Cleo asked in surprise.

    Christina shook her head.

    "Ah no. The appointment time is still the same. It''s just that I''m measuring the time whether I''ll have enough time to get ready when I get home, "Christina replied casually and tried to make her look a little confused.

    Christina was eager to contact someone and screamed very loudly to curse that person.

    Twenty minutes had passed since Christina told her cousin Harry that he and his wife were done having fun together and it was time for her husband to pick up his wife.

    But let alone reply to messages or maybe call back to see if the person will actuallye or ignore them. Christina had no idea what her older brother was going to do.

    When choosing a gift for a friend''s birthday present, Harry suddenly contacted Christina via a message that seemed like he had never done it for her before.

    The message contains:

    [''I have business around the mall where you were. So, when you guys are done, immediately call me to pick him up. ]

    ording to Christina, Harry''s writing was short and a little annoying because she herself wondered why her brother had to send her a message instead of contacting his wife directly.

    Christina was not a cheapskate about conveying information. It was just.

    Didn''t he have his own wife''s cell phone number? And why when Christina managed to tell her, her brother didn''t give her a reply or thank you for just small talk?

    Was her bothering action not appreciated at all?

    Christina, who thought Harry wanted to surprise Cleo, supported all his romantic efforts without arguing. So without the need to ask again, Christina had been patiently waiting for him toe, which she was sure wille soon.

    And sure enough!

    When Cleo was about to express her guilt for restraining Christina from doing a re-massage at the spa, a car drove confidently right in front of them.

    Seeing Harry''s car park gracefully by the curb and honking its horn. Cleo frowned. And sharpened her eyesight.

    "What''s he doing there? Why did hee here again?" Cleo murmured, couldn''t understand.

    Then when Harry had lowered the windshield and called Cleo toe in. Cleo confidently knew that the man hade to pick her up on purpose. But..

    "How does he know I''m done and I''m going home?" Cleo asked, somewhat surprised and immediately replied by Christina who heard it.

    "I contacted Harry," Christina replied briefly, while smiling proudly.

    Cleo looked at him.

    "Harry said he had some business nearby. So I asked him to pick you up, " Christina exined again, which finally made Cleo understand.

    "Oh ... then thank you," Cleo replied reluctantly.

    She now understood about Harry''s arrival.

    Meanwhile Christina who had lied a little and twisted the story chuckled. Well, let her brother tell her that he took the initiative himself toe pick her up. After all, her business to help had also been finished here.

    With nimble steps Christina excused herself to leave.

    "Then I''ll go home first, Sis! And you, hurry up! Get intoHarry''s car now, before Harry changes his mind. I''ll leave first," Christina said in a hurry as she then climbed into the pickup car that had been waiting in the lobby parking lot.

    Cleo caught her breath for a moment, before she got into Harry''s car and sat beside the man. then after she had found afortable position for her to sit in the passenger seat, Cleo looked at the man with narrowed eyes.

    "Why didn''t you tell me you wereing here?" Cleo asked, shortening the number of questions she wanted to ask. But knowing that Harry didn''t like talkative women. Cleo couldn''t help but hold it.

    "I don''t have your number," Harry said short, which Cleo realized immediately.

    Ah, Cleo almost forgot! Harry never knew what her cell phone number were! Or, perhaps more urately, never wanting to know!

    "So that''s why you were forced toply with Christina''s request to pick me up?" Cleo asked while pulling the seat belt and hook it.

    Harry gave her a quick nce.

    Wasn''t he the one who took the initiative to pick her up by himself? Why did the main actors and idea originators move to other people?

    Harry, who knew that it must be Christina''s trick. Just ignore Cleo''s narrative and threw something at her. Cleo, who suddenly was thrown by a cellphone, stared at it in confusion.

    "You think I''m a trash can?" Cleo asked ecstatically.

    So that then you can throw anything at me ?!

    Harry didn''t bother with Cleo''s displeased words and gaze. He added.

    "Write down your number on my cellphone. So that I can contact you anytime and anywhere easily, " Harry eximed quietly and Cleo finally understood

    Cleo took the cellphone. Opened the contact, then create a new contact list that contained her number. Then made a phone call to that number.

    Drrtttt ..

    Cleo''s cell phone rang. And she immediately saved Harry''s number in her contacts.

    ***

    After a weekter passed quickly. Harry and Cleo finally arrived at Steven''s 30th birthday party wearing the clothes they had prepared perfectly in advance.

    Confiscated most of the guests who were present at the party. And made them endlessly stared at them with great enthusiasm and amazement.

    Not only because they knew well who was the man who was passing them so flexibly. But they were also quite amazed by their striking appearance and the harmony that the couple showed.

    Until Cleo finally understood one thing.

    No wonder Harry prepared such a luxurious dress for her before this event. It turned out that the birthday party, as well as Steven''s sess and returned to his homnd, was also very lively.

    So it was only natural that Harry and Cleo showed their maximum performance on that day. And Harry wouldn''t be his name if he didn''t manage to be the center of attention for many people because of his status and good looks that the top conglomerates knew so well about.

    Cleo was more surprised by the reaction from the party owner and the famous designer to her.

    The man with tall posture, blonde hair, and also an oriental face made Cleo lose her words in an instant whenever the brown-eyed man looked at her full of judgment and consideration.

    Didn''t know what the considerations were. The man who was also like a walking frame continued to stare at her with a pair of very investigating eyes from top to bottom.

    "So, she''s wearing the best dress designed by designer Albrus Aeiden from Aurora boutique which is very famous with its beautiful glitter ents?" Steven asked, while staring at Harry''s beaded eyes with interest as he realized well who the best designer of Cleo dresses were.

    Cleo gave him augh. And Harry responded casually, "Yes,"

    Harry''s answer, which was too short, was enough to make Cleo understood that what his friend said was true.

    While smiling in a friendly manner and thrusting her hand forward, Cleo said a greeting to the man.

    "Happy birthday and wee back to Indonesia, Mr. Steven." Cleo greeted while maintaining politeness and manners.

    Steven who always followed the development of art and fashion. He knew very well that Harry was trying very hard to bring out the best in the body of his newly married wife.

    So this time Steven smiled in response to Cleo''s words.

    "Thank you Madam. It''s an honor for me to meet Mr. Harry''s wife," Steven eximed politely as well, reached out his hand to shake hands.

    Once again, Steven took a closer look at the woman in front of him at this moment.

    Although he did not know that Harry''s current wife was someone who was only a contract wife. But seeing how big the possibility of that woman could marry the cold Harry was a very big question mark on his mind.

    Because even though he had not been in the city for a long time, Steven knew very well that there were a lot of oblique gossip circting about Harry and not a few of Harry''s actions which emphasized that women were a problem for him.

    But after a long period of no contact with him, and just returned to his noble homnd. Steven found that the man who was 28 years old, had married a woman and it was already inaugurated?

    Not an unsubstantiated issue or a lie he did to purposely fool Steven. But Harry, really married and didn''t tell him the good news at all?

    Cleo had very ck hair, like the color of her ck corneas, as ck as night. With her thin bangs and oval face shape as well as a pointed chin and lips that were shiny and sweet pink. Cleo seeded in making herself appear almostmensurate with her handsome husband.

    ***

 Chapter 70 - 070 ( Woman With A Thick Make-up )

    There were indeed many ranks of other beautiful women around them. But the word match andmensurate can rarely be found for those who appeared too conspicuous. So that Cleo''s appearance, which was simple but also presentable, was able to make many pairs of eyes look at them since they were curious.

    Seeing Steven and Cleo shaking hands longer time than the handshakes were normally supposed to happen. Harry grabbed Steven''s hand to join him in shaking hands.

    "It is also an honor for me to see you return safely after 5 years in the middle of nowhere. Are you back now to continue your work here?" Harry said, starting the conversation.

    Steven seemed to think for a moment.

    "I have no idea. It depends on who will be my inspiration," he said, ncing at Cleo a little. And Harry followed his nce.

    "You know for yourself how my mood often changes with time and my subject changes. That''s why after I moved to Amsterdam 5 years ago, I had time to travel around European and Asian countries looking for inspiration. Until finally I returned to Amsterdam again to stay there for almost a year. I''m finally back here. So can you help me find inspiration?" Steven said with a little crisp chuckle.

    Harry had heard most of them and he didn''t want to hear them again. He pulled Cleo''s hand back to hold his arm, Harry said.

    "Then, did youe back together with your sister?" Harry asked while looking around.

    "Yes. But she''s still getting ready with her appearance in a hotel room," Steven exined in response.

    Steven looked at Harry again.

    "Why? Are you missing her? " Steven asked deliberately making a joke.

    Harry quipped with his gaze. And Stevenughed.

    "Reihan didn''t dare toe here because he heard that your sister wasing back and will be at this party. So, he conveyed his apology through me."

    "He''s afraid of my sister?" Steven asked as if it was new news for him even though Steven knew quite clearly what caused it.

    Steven returned to wear a funny smile because of his energetic sister''s actions.

    "Tell him that my sister has changed a lot. She was no longer the Stey that Reihan had known. And she also had closed her feelings for Reihan. So tell him not to be afraid of my little sister anymore! She has been tamed and will never bite again," Steven returned to throw his joke book teasingly.

    Harry looked at him curiously.

    "So she has changed and she doesn''t have any feelings for Reihan?" Harry asked with all his curiosity.

    Because Harry always thought that Stey would be very difficult to forget her first love, Reihan. But it turned out that over time, her feelings have now changed?

    Steven gave reassurance to his serious facial expression.

    "Yes. Therefore, tell him that Stey now has a lover, " Steven added, which made Harry so amazed to hear it.

    "She has a boyfriend now?" Harry asked.

    "Yes, of course. Is my sister a nun who would never be able to date? " Steven cried a little angrily. He added, "Besides, her boyfriend is said to be very handsome and crossbreed. So Reihan will definitely lose far from him! "

    Cleo continued to listen to their conversation as simple as possible. Even though Cleo knew enough that they were talking about Reihan, her former boss. But Cleo didn''t have any intention to join their conversation.

    It''s just that Cleo was quite surprised why her former boss, Reihan, was so afraid of Steven''s younger sister, Stey. Did they have a rtionship that was too bad that they were on opposite sides when she had feelings for him?

    The look on Cloe''s face that looked confused caught Steven''s attention to staring at her.

    "Why? Are you bored? " Steven asked, looking at Cleo with the corners of his lips slightly raised upwards.

    "I''m sorry, because we even had to talk about things that are sure to sound boring to your ears. So what do you want ... "

    Not finished yet Steven continued his words. His eyes caught a figure he was very familiar with. Steven nced at Harry in horror.

    "This is bad! Didn''t I never invite her here?" he asked, confused and pushed back his slightly long bangs, "What is she doing here?"

    Not only Cleo who seemed confused by the direction of the question. But also Harry, who quickly turned his head following Steven''s direction.

    Sharpening his eyesight, Harry cursed irritably. Cleo looked at him in surprise.

    "Come on, we move!" Harry eximed as he pulled Cleo along with him.

    But when he was about to turn around and avoid a problem that might mess with his good mood. Troublemakers came right beside him without them being able to prevent.

    Cleo looked confusedly at a beautiful woman who suddenly greeted them friendly.

    "Hallow!! How are you all? Long time no see! Steven, this is your gift! I wish you a happy birthday and congrattions on your sess," arge-chested and sexy dressed woman eximed in a very spoiled and coquettish voice and handed over her gift.

    Steven epted the gift reluctantly.

    "Thank you, Miss Martharine. But, how did you get an invitation?" Steven asked with a direct shot.

    Steven clearly had deliberately left out the woman''s name in his invitation letter. Then, where did the woman with the thick make-up get the invitation and enter the party so freely? Was she sabotaging again like that woman had done so many times?

    Because this was the first party Harry had attended since he got married. Where Cleo turned out to be with him too. And Martharine could always found ways to get into any party he was attending.

    Cleo certainly won''t know how crazy that woman was in pursuing her husband!

    Steven stared in horror at Harry''s now tense face.

    However, it seemed that the source of the tension can act very naturally in responding to Steven''s insinuation.

    "I epted your invitation from Nicole. She was unable to attend and asked me to rece her. And surprising!! I''m still here even though you forgot to send me an invitation!" Martharine eximed cheerfully also overconfident with her own imagination.

    "And one more thing. Didn''t I ask you to call me Martha? Why are you still calling me so stiffly?" Martha said who immediately got her a clumsy smile from Steven.

    Steven looked at her in disbelief. Everything Martha said must have been a fake story she had fabricated. Because the real story was, Martha must have lured Nicole with various things that made her want to voluntarily exchange her invitation letter.

    You idiot Nicole! How dare she trade her cherished invitation for a dime bait the woman deliberately threw at her!

    Steven could have sworn! She will never again invite that person on his show whichever he will make in the future even if she pleaded with prostrations!

    Steven cursed Nicole in his heart.

    Martha who either knew or didn''t want to know with Steven''s clumsy expression turned her attention to the other side that upied her attention.

    With the emotion that she was holding back and the feeling of happiness that was stored in her deepest heart, Martha greeted her handsome idol with a smile as light and as cute as possible to tease him.

    Harry stared at the expression in disgust. And Cleo just kept on listening. It seemed like she was starting to understand the situation a bit.

    "Hi, dear! Turns out you were at this party too huh?" Martha said pretending not to know and acting as if their meeting was a coincidence.

    Harry didn''t reply.

    "Honestly, I didn''t know Steven would invite you to this party too," Martha exined again which made Steven held hisughter in his heart.

    What didn''t she know? Wasn''t it precisely because she was sure that Harry would be here that she came along uninvited? Besides that, Martha also knew clearly that Harry had been friends with him for a long time? So how could Steven didn''t invite Harry?

    Martha nced slightly at Cleo with no interest, then pretended to be surprised. And the corners of her eyes continued to stare at Cloe''s hand, which was still hanging sweetly on Harry''s arm.

    Say hello to Martha.

    "Omg! I didn''t realize you brought someone here. Is she ...? " Martha deliberately floated her words to bepleted. And Harry quickly continued on.

    "My wife. Cleo yster, " Harry said flexibly while getting closer to Cleo so that Martha could see her. And emphasize the word ''wife'' in the pronunciation.

    Cleo, who was not used to hearing that warm words, almost choked. And Martha, who had managed to spit out jealous and angry mes in her head, looked at Cleo with her sharp eyes.

    Then Cleo, who had managed to pull herself together, reached out her free hand to shake hands.

    "Hi! I''m Cleo yster. Nice to meet you, "Cleo greeted casually and politely.

    Martha nced at the reaching handzily and arrogantly.

    ***

 Chapter 71 - 071 ( Model And Artist )

    "Martharine Chalisse. A rising model and artist. Don''t you want to ask for an autograph from me?" Martha asked without any intention to wee Cleo''s hand.

    Cleo, who realized that uncooperative attitude, immediately pulled her hand back in resignation.

    "Oh, but sorry. I don''t know about that, " Cleo replied casually too. But managed to make Martha grimace.

    "You don''t seem to be getting along well, right?" Martha sneered softly.

    Cleo agreed.

    "Yes. It is true. Or maybe you''re less famous which makes me who is less sociable not recognize you?" Cleo replied, ying softly.

    Martha looked at her in disbelief. Meanwhile, Stevenughed silently on his guard. And Harry didn''t show any expression.

    "Honey," Martha clinging spoiled beside Harry on the other side. Cleo looked at her in amazement.

    "Why do you have to rush to get married? And why did you even choose a woman whose origin is not clear? Am I not pretty? Sexy? And cute?"

    Martha''s many questions made Cleo shudder.

    Cleo knew from the very beginning that this woman appeared. He kept staring intently at Cleo and ignored her. And when her gaze turned to Harry, her eyes continued to fill with blossoms.

    But what was this sickening attitude that kept flirting with a man she knew clearly married and took his wife along? Didn''t she notice the madness she was doing right now?

    Cleo sighed.

    What happened if that woman found out about the fake marriage and contract of the man she loved?

    Will she kick Cleo away and try to put herself in her ce for nothing? On the contrary, if necessary she would be willing to give anything in return for Harry as gratitude. That''s it, right?

    Cleo closed her eyes once, trying to control her focus which began to split. At least he was lucky that Harry seemed to dislike Martha for whatever reason was logical or not.

    And Cleo can guess exactly what the reason was.

    Harry tried to get Martha''s hand away from him. And opened his mouth for the first time since the woman came.

    "Please keep your attitude. I am married and you may not still have a chance to approach me again. Now or then. I still won''t be interested in you."

    Harry''s words were like magic, making Martha lose her identity and stayed in her ce for quite a long time. Although this was not the first or second time Martha had received sharp or subtle objections from Harry.

    But the fact that her efforts and hopes had not weed her have made Martha unable to keep her sad face.

    It''s been two years, Martha harbored feelings for Harry and also pursued him. But until this moment, why didn''t that man open his heart to Martha?

    Wasn''t she beautiful, bizarre, and made the eyes of all men glow whenever they saw the beauty of her face and body? But why didn''t that seem enough for her to get Harry''s attention?

    Whereas Martha used to think that Harry might really be gay as the rumor had it. So that with all her flirty and spoiled attitudes, Martha can make men who have deviant sexual orientation straight again.

    But after finding out that the man had finally married whoever that woman was, Martha almostpletely destroyed one of her apartments.

    Martha, who failed to attend Harry''s wedding a month ago because of the tight security and invitations she couldn''t get. Finally, can meet the woman who had now be Harry''s wife?

    Like an opportunity that came for her to judge!

    But with just one look, Martha could already saw a lot of advantages over that woman.

    Cleo yster was not as tall, slender, and as beautiful as Martha! Not as cute, exciting, and fun as she was! So that she actually looked more ancient and old-fashioned than herself.

    So what did the man see from her? Was that innocent face? Or that short stature?

    Martha sneered in her heart. Then looked at the woman with displeasure. When she just managed to control her own feelings and started the conversation that was friendly again. Harry had already pulled Cleo away from her who could only watch them leave without moving.

    Steven who felt sorry for Martha touched her shoulder.

    "Never mind, Martha. You better turn over a new heart for your future. Don''t stay locked up in your unrequited obsession. And waste the many men who are chasing you. Isn''t it time for you to rx yourself?" Steven eximed, giving input as he left Martha who could only be silent.

    Martha clenched her fists tightly.

    Then, when Harry managed to pull Cleo away from the parasitic woman, Cleo casually immediately asked Harry a question.

    "Did she ever be a model for an adult magazine?" Cleo asked, suddenly making Harry look at him.

    "How do you know? Didn''t you say you didn''t know her?"Harry asked back nonchntly.

    "I really don''t know her. But it seems I''ve seen her. So, has she really been a model for an adult magazine?" Cleo asked curiously again.

    Harry moved his gaze away from Cleo. Made Cleo push back.

    "Hey! You have not answered my question! So what I''m saying is true or not? Because I seem to have seen her face in some adult magazine that I saw at my friend''s house! Em, is that her?" Cleo asked once again.

    Harry raised an eyebrow.

    "You y at your friend''s ce who has a magazine like that?" Harry asked about something else.

    Cleo frowned.

    "Isn''t that okay?" Cleo asked, did not understand what Harry meant. Harry gave up.

    "About that, I don''t know. I guess, yes. But I don''t really know because I don''t want to find out. But looking at her appearance and mannerisms, don''t I no need to answer your question?" Harry replied making his argument.

    Cleo nodded in agreement.

    "Then, which one is Stey?" Cleo asked again with an interfering attitude.

    Harry stared at her.

    "I''m curious because that woman is so feared by Boss Reihan. Even though Boss Reihan is known to be very fierce and talkative at work! So how scary is that woman?" Cleo asked curiously while looking around looking for a figure that might be made a man scared.

    Harry shook his head helplessly.

    "Can''t you stop calling him that? However, now you don''t work with him anymore. So why do you still call him boss? Is this some kind of habit?"

    Harry asked a waiter to bring sses of drink for them.

    Cleo nced at him and chuckled.

    "Oops! Habit. Sorry," Cleo said guiltily.

    Harry shook his head wearily again.

    "If Stey shows up I''ll introduce her to you. So you don''t have to stretch your neck to find the person," Harry held Cleo''s shoulders not to keep going up following her neck and head that kept looking around.

    Cleo smiled dryly.

    "Okay," she added quietly as she returned to adjust her standing position.

    Honestly, Harry wasn''t quite sure he''d recognized Stey that well. After all, they had not seen each other for a long time and Harry didn''tmunicate with her very often because her attention was always on Reihan.

    But maybe that woman will remain the same as her 5 years ago? Harry thought that casually.

    ***

    Until some time passed and Cleo was left alone for a while when Harry had to apany several people to discuss business.

    It was not difficult for Cleo to adapt well to all the new and also busy situations that ur around her while she was at the party. Of course, Cleo only needed to fill the gap in her time by enjoying all the food that was served.

    But, unfortunately! When Cleo was tasting a cake that was served on the table, someone suddenly bumped into her and spilled a drink on her.

    "Ouch, sorry!" the woman eximed half guiltily and in shock.

    Cleo almost cursed when she lifted her head and saw who was the person who deliberately spilled the drink on her.

    Martharine rrise.

    So she identally spilled a drink on her dress which had been specially crafted by a famous designer. Al ... ah, whatever the name Steven mentioned! Did she dare to do that in front of everyone?

    Cleo held back her irritation that seemed to explode. While starting to digest some of the things that were the important points of this incident. Cleo tried to control herself well.

    So, was this the reason? Harry chose a ck dress for her and 2 extra dresses to spare in case she needed them?

    Truly like a psychic who can predict exactly what will happen in the future!

    Why can''t that guy just work as an astrologer?!

    The wine spilled by Martha might not be a problem for Cleo''s dress to cover it up. But cake ..

    Martha must have hit Cleo on purpose when Cleo lifted a piece of cake full of cream in her hand.

    As a result. The cake fell smoothly on her clothes and had a stain that was very difficult to remove, simply by wiping it off with a tissue she had grabbed up close.

    ***

 Chapter 72 - 072 ( You Know Me ?! )

    While staring at the woman with annoyance again, Cleo took it.

    "Geez. Miss, you are so careless! Look at my expensive clothes! Can''t you see it was specially designed by a famous designer? Why are you so disrespectful of an art?"

    Cleo made a joke again, deliberately turning up the volume of her voice so that Steven, who happened to be passing by, heard her and approached them. And as expected that man was really meddling in their two affairs.

    "What is this?" Steven asked seriously seeing Cleo''s dress which he had praised was stained.

    Steven, who had a little bit of understanding of the situation, looked at Martha.

    "You''re messing around again?" Steven asked unhappily.

    Cleo smiled thinly at Steven''s defense.

    "I didn''t do it on purpose," Martha defended to herself. Steven certainly couldn''t believe her.

    "By spilling the ss and the cake at the same time to get her clothes dirty?" Steven asked, not epting.

    @.w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    Martha felt a little worried and cornered.

    Steven was the host for this party so could Martha had some trouble with him? What''s more, he was Harry''s closest person!

    "I did spill a drink on her shirt by ident. But the cake wasn''t me who dropped it. It''s just the result of her own actions that are not alert, " Martha said again with reason and excuse.

    Steven looked at her in disbelief.

    Meanwhile, on the other hand, Harry saw the noise from afar through his watching point of view.

    Harry could not hear and read their lips clearly because of their less strategic position. But he confidently knew that Martha was the first to find trouble with Cleo.

    So, even though Harry remained in his position, he stood greeting a few people. Harry had quite a hard time ignoring all the little fuss that attracted some attention from others.

    "What''s wrong with them? Isn''t one of them your wife?" an acquaintance asked Harry as they were engrossed in conversation and themotion began to distract part of their conversation as well.

    "Hmm," Harry muttered curtly and did not care.

    "You''re not going to help her?"

    "Nope," Harry muttered curtly and kept an eye on.

    "Are you sure?" the man asked again.

    "Yes. Because Steven is already there," Harry said calmly. Without feeling the person assigned the task had difficulties.

    "Martha, I don''t want to know you did it on purpose or not. But this is my party. I don''t want any fuss. And, please! If you still want to be at this party, obey the rules!"

    Steven warned her, which was full of menacing tone, was also a checkmate. Making Martha inevitably give in to his wishes. And gave up on all her ideas to mess with the woman Harry brought.

    With a very unhappy feeling. Martha left the two of them with a curved face.

    Consider yourself lucky this time, Martha thought before leaving.

    After sessfully driving Martha away, Steven looked at Cleo.

    "You are okay?" Steven asked, half anxious and feeling negligent in selecting his guests well.

    Cleo smiled faintly.

    "Yes. So far. But I need to clean myself in the toilet. Do you know where it is?" Cleo asked while still rubbing the spilled cake on her dress using a tissue. As a result, the clothes were not getting cleaner but even dirtier.

    Steven saw that and showed her the way.

    "Just go straight from the door and turn left. The toilet is at the end of the left side," Steven exined to Cleo, feeling guilty.

    Cleo nodded in understanding and thanked him. She then walked towards the door indicated by Steven and followed his directions. Turn left when she made out of the door then continued to follow the path.

    Just passing through an alley and almost at the front of the toilet, Cleo found something blocking her path ahead.

    A guest appeared to be teasing a waiter at the toilet door. And to see the situation, Cleo stood for a moment in a ce not too far from them.

    "Sweet, you are too unfortunate to only serve as waiters. If you want, I can easily buy you what you want. What is your price? " the man said, gave his offer.

    Waiters, who looked frightened, tried to distance herself from the masher. But no matter how many times the young waiter pulled away or distance herself from the man, the man continued to hold her back and get closer.

    "Sir, please don''t ..." the waiter eximed softly when the man locked herself and thrust his face to kiss her face.

    "Why? Are you scared?" the man asked while tracing the waiter''s face with his wild and indecent gaze.

    "Sir ... don''t,"

    Every time the waiter continued to struggle, the masher continued to dare to fondle the waiters'' body.

    "Ohe on! Rx and have no fear! I won''t possibly hurt you. I just want to give you pleasure andfort that you may not have felt before. And shouldn''t you thank me?" the man very eximed slowly and softly.

    Cleo clenched her fists tightly to hold back all the angry feelings that started raging inside her. Until when her hands started to itch and she could no longer hold back her patience. Cleo knocked lightly on the wall beside her three times.

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    The slow beat was not able to stop his lecherous activities. And instead, it made Cleo repeat the same action with the same rhythm and number of beats to bother him.

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    The second beat made the man a little ufortable.

    "Who is it? So disturbing! Can''t you see that I''m busy?" the man muttered, who seemed to have lost control but did not make him turn his head in annoyance and irritation.

    Cleo ignored his annoying words and knocked back on the side of the wall.

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    "Excuse me? Is anyone here?" Cleo asked in a rxed voice and folded hands. While waiting for a response from the person she asked.

    Seeing that the man had stopped his movements, Cleo asked again.

    "If there is, can you please step aside for a moment? Because you guys got in my way?" Cleo asked once again without caring. But able to make a man who had now stopped his activities turn around and reply.

    "Miss! Can''t you wait for a little? We are currently .. " the man choked up and became embarrassed when he saw who the woman in front of him was.

    "Mrs. Cleo .." the man said a little nervous.

    Cleo looked at him with interest.

    "You know me?" Cleo asked, a little surprised to realize that the man actually knew her. Even though she had never seen him before.

    So how did that man know about her?

    "Yes, of course. You came with Mr. Harry. So how could I not recognize you?" the man said with his reason and smiled kindly. He nced at the waiters beside him with an ufortable feeling and then kept his distance a little.

    "If I may know, what are you doing here Madame?" the man asked with an honest, unsatisfied feeling.

    Cleo took one foot forward.

    "Of course to go to the toilet. Didn''t I tell you that you were in my way? So I can go in, "Cleo replied by lowering her gaze a little at the waiter, who was now bowing with grief.

    The man just smiled. And Cleo, who had started staring at him closely, smiled back.

    "Is this your girlfriend?" Cleo asked, deliberately showing her enthusiasm.

    The man spontaneously cleared his throat and swallowed his saliva.

    "She?" the man asked, pointing and staring with disapproving and condescending eyes.

    Cleo responded with a nod.

    "Em, yes. Are you guys dating?" Cleo murmured, asking confidently.

    And the man strongly argued.

    "How is that possible? !! I''m dating a waiter ?! We even just met a few minutes ago. So how could she possibly be dered my girlfriend? Madame, please don''t make it up!" the man scoffed. And Cleo could see the woman they were talking about clenched her hands in annoyance holding her anger.

    So because she was only a waiter, that man dared to touch her but didn''t dare admit her existence as a lover?

    Cleoughed at the words in her heart.

    "But if that''s not the case, what are you doing here with her?" Cleo asked innocently and pretended not to see what had actually happened before.

    The man looked panicked and kept trying to maintain his image in front of Cleo because he knew very well the status of this woman who kept asking him.

    The man scratched his head softly

    "Earlier this woman identally tripped. And I mean to help. Sorry, if that makes you misunderstand," the man eximed while maintaining his image.

    Cleo yed innocently.

    "Is it true?" She asked in uncertainty. But inwardly scoffed.

    "Then, can I borrow her?" Cleo asked while pointing at her dress which was dirty due to a small incident.

    ***

 Chapter 73 - 073 ( Prediction )

    The man nced at Cleo''s dress.

    "Look how this dress is so dirty and it must be really hard to clean. So if you guys really aren''t dating¡­ "Cleo acted sad, disappointed, and guilty.

    The man had a pale face.

    "Yes. Please," he eximed, inviting Cleo to take the waiters away with a heart that didn''t want it.

    Cleo who seeded in giving the code to the waiters to follow her. Thanked the masher and stepped into the toilet with the waiters behind her.

    While observing from the corner of her eye the annoyed expression of the man who had now lost his pleasant moment. Cleo told the waiters to immediately help her clean the dirt on her dress while grumpily.

    "Can you not properly rebel so that you are not harassed?" Cleo asked frustratedly holding back all her annoyance that had reached her head.

    Cleo knew that it was not easy for a weak woman to fight to one man who had greater strength than her. But can''t this woman screamed for help because surely someone will hear her and be ready to help?

    What would happen if Cleo didn''t show up? Could it be that this woman will be the target of the man who did not have the attitude and manners?

    But seeing the waiters lectured just bowed silently to hold back her sadness without saying anything while continuing to wipe her dress with clean water and soap to keep it clean. Cleo could only observe her movements with displeasure.

    "Can''t you answer my question?" Cleo asked, raising an eyebrow.

    The woman she asked was stunned. Until Cleo then examined her face more thoroughly. No wonder the masher man wanted to tease her! She had a pretty face with its simplicity.

    "Sorry, Madame. I was too scared to fight back. But, thank you for wanting to help me, " the waiters replied politely even though she was still a little afraid and depressed about what had just happened.

    Who expected herself to be harassed? If she could, she would love to kick that immoral man in one death blow. But what could she do if she didn''t have the strength to resist?

    Seeing the waiters'' expression which looked depressed and seemed to want to cry, Cleo immediately excused her actions and tried to cheer her up.

    "Good. At least now you''re okay and get away from him. Next time that guy messes with you again, just run away! Don''t let him have a chance to hurt you. You understand?" Cleo eximed, reminded and very serious.

    The waiters immediately nodded and said yes.

    "Yes, Madame. Thank you," she said.

    Then, just Cleo about ask the name of the waiter to get closer to her. A knock could be heard from outside the toilet door, distracting all the attention of the two women inside the toilet from staring at each other in confusion.

    "Who knocked on the door?" Cleo asked, a little surprised.

    The waiter, who also didn''t know, walked towards the door and opened it. Found a male waiter who was standing at the door and greeted him.

    "Excuse me, is there a female guest named Mrs. Cleo yster in there?" the male waiters asked the female waiters. Asking where Cleo might be in the toilet. And got the owner of the name out to meet the man with great interest

    "You are looking for me? Why? And what''s up?" Cleo asked with curiosity. The male waiters immediately gave something to Cleo and said.

    "Your husband asked me to deliver these clothes for you," the male waiters eximed while handing over a familiar bag for Cleo.

    Cleo looked at the bag with a strange look. Shit! So he had known from the start that Martha had bullied her, but didn''t help since earlier? And after all the events that had passed, was the only now being nice to her?

    Cleo took the bag half-heartedly then thanked him.

    "Thank you very much for helping. You can go, " Cleo saidzily to the male waiters.

    And after the waiters left, Cleo then asked the female waiters who were still nearby to help her change clothes. Made sure her makeup and looks were perfect again.

    Then she came out of the toilet after leaving her dirty dress to the female waiters for her to keep for a while. And head back to the party to meet Harry.

    On the way, Cleo bumped into someone and apologized to her. A woman with a super beautiful face and a very sharp nose with clear brown eyes could make Cleo stunned for a moment. And looking at her was serious enough because she somehow reminded her of someone.

    However, Cleo hadn''t had the chance to remember more clearly who the person she remembered was, the woman who looked like a barbie doll had gone somewhere without Cleo noticing. Until finally Cleo decided to continue her original goal of finding Harry.

    Due to therge crowd and the size of the venue for the event, Cleo had a little trouble finding Harry, who was actually sitting in a corner and alone.

    Extending his folded legs in a rxed manner, Harry was busy ying with his cell phonezily. Seeing it, Cleo immediately approached.

    "Are you alone?" Cleo asked to greet Harry.

    Her clothes, which were ck before, had now changed to maroon red like an apple. Her dress, which was shoulder strapless and slightly fluffy at the bottom, was enough to take Harry''s attention to stare at her a little longer.

    "Have you finished changing your clothes?" Harry asked dryly.

    He kept watching Cleo''s face, which looked almost angry but kept on restraint. While smiling a little, Harry turned his face back to his cell phone.

    Harry scrambled one arm over his waist.

    "So you predicted this would happen?" Cleo asked with a sarcastic smile that floated on her face. And her gaze seemed to want to collect a definite answer from Harry, even though she already knew what the answer was.

    "So you mean buying an extra dress is for this? And since there''s still one more garment left, there''s no way there''s still another unexpected incident waiting for me?" Cleo asked with devotion with her unwilling expression.

    But Harry remained in his casual demeanor while putting his cell phone in his pocket and taking a drink on the table. Cleo deliberately took the ss then drank a little.

    Seated herself beside Harry and took a deep breath.

    "At least if that''s true, you should have warned me to be more careful. That way, I can have more preparations to deal with your crazy fanatical fans! Is this all that you stingy to tell me?" Cleo asked with all her disapproval.

    But the next second she asked in horror.

    "But, is there perhaps anything else?" Cleo asked while looking around looking for the possibility of a woman who would act like Martha.

    "Why? Are you scared?" Harry asked with an appraising look in his eyes and also a slightly floating smile. With one hand took another ss to rece the one drink that was taken by Cleo.

    Cleoughed at Harry''s ridiculous remark.

    "Of course I''m not afraid! It''s just like I said before, I need preparation! I''m still lucky because that woman named Martharine only dared to humiliate me with a ss of wine. What if he suddenly ns something else? Do you want to make me take risks?"

    Cleo threatened with the origin of all thoughts that crossed her mind. And Harry just nced at her a little in silence.

    Silence? What did silence mean? Wanted to let Cleo take the risk alone? Cleoughed at her bad luck. And Harry then replied back.

    "Martha can''t possibly go crazy. She just might piss you off and act silly. But she will not possibly dare to bother you blindly which will harm her. So ignore her as long as she doesn''t do anything weird, " Harry eximed calmly as if he could read Martha''s mind and knew her well.

    Cleo just nodded nonchntly.

    "Yes, Yes, Yes. Say whatever you think. I .. "Cleo''s gaze stopped at a situation that caught her attention. Until a split secondter the sound of falling and splitting objects was heard in the middle of the event.

    PRANG..!!

    Everyone turned towards the source of the sound. Staring at a female waiter who identally dropped the tray of three sses of drinks in confusion. Then gather among the women to find out.

    Cleo focused her attention on the shocking incident. Got to know the female waiters she had saved from harassment well. And now after seeing the woman''s face a little frightened and standing stiffly. No one knew what situation really happened to that woman and her opponent.

    Cleo caught a familiar figure of another man standing not far from the waiters. The man with the same narrow eyes who had bothered her earlier.

    It seemed that the man was a little drunk and began tounch his crazy action to seduce the waiters secretly once again without being caught. But instead, it ended in a stirring uproar.***

 Chapter 74 - 074 ( Identical Twins )

    The young waiters gave a sharp screech and dropped the tray in frustration. And Steven went straight to them.

    "What is this?" Steven asked, not understanding the situation that for some reason continued.

    This was the second time Steven had had to deal with the chaos at his own party!

    Were they all working on it now?

    Steven looked at Jefri with a little annoyance.

    "Are you drunk?" Steven asked Jefri whose face looked a little flushed.

    Jefri denied.

    "No, Stev. It''s just that, this servant of yours dared to tease me in the middle of a party. I have rejected her desperately but she continues to cast her teases on me. Then when I tly refused, she ... dropped her ss wanting to point it at me. Do you think this action is not too much?" Jefri said with all the lies that were clearly visible in Cleo''s eyes.

    But Cleo refrained from interfering in their affairs immediately.

    Harry had clearly told her not to go crazy and got a lot of attention at this party.

    But could Steven believe what his friend said?

    With quite an anxiousness, Cleo took their conversation more seriously. Meanwhile, Harry, who was initially not interested in paying attention to themotion, turned around to listen when he saw the seriousness attached to Cleo''s face.

    Does Cleo know the waiters? Harry thought a little weighed.

    Cleo, who didn''t notice Harry''s gaze, continued to pay attention to the spectacle. Likewise, everyone who paid attention to the noise felt unhappy and ufortable.

    "She''s teasing you?" Steven slightly raised his tone in disbelief as he stared at the waiters and Jefri in turn.

    The waiters looked panicked and afraid to be med. So Jefri returned his usations.

    "Of course! Do you think I lied and tried to annoy her?" Jefri asked back while tidying a little of his clothes which he thought might be dusty and staring coldly at the waiters.

    Steven honestly doubts Jefri''s words because he really knew how Jefri''s character really liked to y women. But even if the woman he was ndering did not issue any rebuttal statements to defend herself and said things contrary to what Jefri said.

    Where could Stevene up with a defense for such a weak woman?

    Steven looked at the waiter''s woman tiredly and then asked.

    "So what he said is correct?" Steven asked the woman deliberately acting like he was supporting Jefri so that she would be annoyed and want to be honest.

    But instead of saying something, the woman just looked down and bowed. So that made Steven surrender and Cleo became so furious that she was almost going toe forward to give her arguments.

    If only her actions had not stopped immediately when she heard a footstep that cut through the crowd.

    A pretty and elegant woman strolled perfectly towards Steven with her sweet smile and convincing argument.

    "I can guarantee that this woman is innocent," the woman said firmly and with conviction. Sessfully made Jefri look at hee with dissatisfaction.

    "Miss, you don''t know the situation very well. So how can you be sure that this woman is innocent?" Jefri asked with a smile that he made as friendly as possible to give the impression that he was a good man. But inwardly he started to be irritated by the many disturbers that kept appearing in front of him today.

    "Of course I''m sure because I saw you teasing this woman earlier with my own head. Am I wrong?" the beautiful woman asked arrogantly to Jefri.

    Jefri shrank a little. Looked like he had a bad feeling after this.

    "If you don''t believe I will invite another witness," the confident woman eximed, looking straight at Cleo, who was not too far from them.

    Cleo shuddered a little. Turned right and left. Then after confirming correctly that the woman was indeed staring at her, Cleo frowned.

    "..."

    The woman pointed at Cleo.

    "The woman wearing the maroon-colored dress must have a clear idea of what situation happened in front of thedy''s room. Do I need to ask her for an opinion?" the brown-eyed woman asked casually.

    Steven who had been silent. Continued to stare at the newly appeared woman with a gaze filled with meaning. He then looked at Cleo and so did everyone who was waiting for an answer from her without asking.

    Cleo stepped back a little bit hesitantly. Then she sighed.

    "That man had teased the woman in front of the toilet. And not only that, he even tried to harass her," Cleo exined honestly and naturally.

    The woman who was being discussed seemed about to cry. Cleo can''t bear to see it.

    Until after the beautiful woman smiled with satisfaction at Cleo''s answer. She turned to Steven and smiled.

    "How about, Brother? I win now?" the woman eximed full of antics and Steven could only shook his head. While some of the audience was already gossiping behind.

    And Jefri was tickled in his ce.

    Cleo looked confused at the beautiful woman''s greeting to Steven.

    What did she just say? Brother? Cleo scratched her cheek which didn''t itch at all. She gave Harry a little nce. And Harry responds quickly.

    "She''s Stey. Steven''s only younger sister," Harry eximed clearly and calmly.

    Cleo immediately gave a long, happyugh.

    So this was the woman Reihan was so afraid of? And the woman who made her remember someone when she saw her earlier? And it turned out to be her own brother because they currently looked like a pair of nearly identical twins?

    But regardless. From what side did she look terrifying? And in what ways can this woman be tly rejected? Were her former boss''s eyes myopic?

    Cleo continued to find Reihan''s strange thoughts. While continuing to observe more thoroughly how the pair of siblings resolved the misunderstanding and problems that urred so well.

    me this problem entirely on Jefri and did not make it difficult for the female waiters for any reason, to ask someone to clean the scattered ss shards.

    Until then all the chaos was resolved perfectly and the party went back on its way. Steven and Stey had walked over to Cleo and also Harry in their area.

    "Thank you for the help, Madame!" Stey greeted gently with a sweet smile for Cleo''s cooperation who really helped her.

    Cleo automatically smiled in a friendly manner.

    "I should be grateful to you because you went to the trouble of defending that woman. She was innocent. So it is very unfair if her helplessness is used by others arbitrarily. So, if only you didn''te forward to defend. I was about to intervene," Cleo replied, a little emotionally but still showing her unmatched grace.

    Steyughed crisply.

    "I can''t possibly let you go forward again this time, Mrs. Cleo!" Stey said which made Cleo confused about what she meant.

    "I also saw the incident of the waiter in front of the toilet. But I was one stepte when you just scolded him! If you are not there, then I will also go forward. But it seems you are the first to respond," Stey exined and Cleo finally understood.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    Stey nced slightly at Harry then looked at Cleo.

    "Besides, please don''t be too stiff. Just call me Stey, because we''re the same age. I''ve heard you a little bit from my brother and of course, I''m quite impressed to hear that you can marry Harry. Oh no, I mean I am even more amazed by the news of Harry''s marriage! Even though I thought he would not marry for the rest of his life," Stey said with a halfugh followed by her brother who alsoughed amusedly in response.

    Meanwhile, Cleo only smiled faintly and Harry acted indifferently. Until then they chat about other things. Cleo felt Stey was a nice and pleasant woman. So where could Reihan dislike her?

    "She was not like this before," Harry said during his time with Cleo. And answered Cleo''s confusion correctly.

    Cleo looked at him without understanding. So that Harry continued.

    "The Stey we know was a person who was very ignorant about appearances and never cares about her own appearance. Sometimes a tomboyish attitude and happiness to mess with always seeded in making Reihan and Steven troublesome. But it seems those days have passed."

    Cleo listened to Harry''s exnation with a little disbelief and amazement.

    So now that that woman had changed quite drastically, was it possible that Reihan will turn to her?

    As if he could read Cleo''s questioning gaze again, Harry said.

    "I don''t know what Reihan will think when he finds out about Stey''s drastic change. But seeing this change isn''t a bad thing. I''m sure Reihan will support her," Harry said, looking around and shouting back.

    "It''s quitete. Let''s go home and rest, " Harry said immediately even though the time still pointed at 9 pm and the event will continue until midnight.

    ***

 Chapter 75 - 075 ( Lets Meet )

    Harry and Cleo descended the elevator to the basement after Cleo finished taking the dirty clothes she had left. With a sigh of relief because it turned out that the third dress was useless for today. Cleo hugged the bag with a very happy feeling.

    Didn''t know where Martha went.

    Anyway, since Steven reprimanded her, the woman never showed her nose again in front of Cleo as if she hadpletely disappeared. And no matter what that woman will do in there, Cleo, who was now not at the party, can becent about ending her long night with a peaceful ending.

    But before they had time to close the elevator door tightly when they entered, Cleo caught a man she knew very well in one of the rooms opposite the lift when the door to the room was opened.

    Willy?

    Cleo sharpened her eyesight to make sure that what she saw was not wrong. But no matter how many times Cleo tried to deny and stare with uncertainty. The man who was standing in the room with someone else was really Willy.

    Not a fake Willy or anyone like him. But really him.

    What did he do in this expensive hotel? Have any important business? What''s more, his eyes seemed to recognize her?

    Willy, who was staring out of the room which led to the elevator door identally met Cleo''s eyes.

    The panicked Cleo immediately looked down and looked away to the other side. And the elevator door was automatically closed.

    It was as if the heart was going to fall off! Cleo smiled inwardly and tried to convince herself.

    Willy wouldn''t have recognized her right?

    However, Cleo now appeared very different from the old Cleo! Although her face still looked the same and had only changed quite a lot with various kinds of make-up. But her excellent friend Willy couldn''t possibly recognize her appearance, right?

    Cleo thought about that possibility in horror. And hurriedly managed her panic with great seriousness.

    Harry, who had been with her for a long time, gave Cleo a strange look. Until then asked.

    "You are okay?" Harry asked with a slightly furrowed brow.

    Cleo smiled uncertainly.

    "Yes. I think so," Cleolied vaguely. And Harry gave her a more confused look.

    Cleo added.

    "I''ve been good so far," she added with reassurance and returned to think about this very coincidence.

    While walking towards Harry''s car, Cleo ignored the incident with a positive mind.

    Willy wouldn''t be that easy to recognize her now at a nce and be sure it was her. You could say the meeting of their two faces was only a few seconds before the elevator doors closed tightly.

    So that the possibility for Willy to recognize her was very small and minimal. Yes. For the time being, that was what Cleo had patented in her mind until everything will be uncoveredter.

    But not even five minutes Cleo thought of that, a message came to her cellphone as they prepared to get out of the parking lot in Harry''s car which had been driving casually.

    Message from Willy. The man seemed to have a GPS radar in her head. And Cleo immediately read it.

    [ ''Where are you? ] - wrote Willy.

    [ ''At home. Why? ] - Cleo replied briefly. Where the house she meant here was the house where she worked and which she made up her own story.

    [ ''It is okay. Just ask and say good night! ] - wrote a strange Willy that only Cleo could catch in the sense that he was only checking. That was all.

    So that Cleo pretended not to understand it.

    [''Okay. Good. Good evening then ~] - Cleo replied, ending their message.

    However, a message was sent back to her cellphone after a short dy.

    Willy sent her a follow-up message.

    [ ''You''re at your master''s house, right? ] - Willy asked with certainty.

    Cleo immediately endured all her struggles not to scream.

    [ ''Of course. If not, where should I be? ] ¨C Cleo replied, pretending.

    Willy returned to writing his message onest time.

    [ ''I have no idea. In that case, ignore my message because I might be delirious! ] - wrote Willy dazed.

    And Cleo finally can reply rxed.

    [''Okay! ]

    Their message ended with Harry''s gaze fixed on Cleo several times. But Cleo only realized that when she put her cellphone down and looked at Harry.

    "This message is quite important. So I have to reciprocate. Sorry, if the notification sound is disturbing," Cleo eximed, thinking that Harry was disturbed by the sound of the iing message on her cellphone which she did not silence.

    After hearing Cleo''s words, Harry looked ahead again. Then without saying anything, he walked quietly drove through the night streets until they came home.

    Until a message returned to Cleo''s cellphone the next day after Cleo arrived at the office and sat down. Cleo looked at her cellphone with displeasure. Again?

    *Truktruk ... message*

    [ We have to meet up! When and where call me! ]

    Willy wrote hastily. And Cleo didn''t dare to answer his message again until the second message came in.

    [ ''If you don''t want to see me. I''m gonna ask my IT friend to trace your cell phone. Or if necessary I will terrorize you! ]

    The message that was written with a lot of threatening tones made Cleo slightly shudder. Asked his IT friend? And maybe will terrorised her too??

    What''s wrong with him? Why was Willy suddenly asking her to meet and insist on? Did he notice anything yesterday?

    Cleo was a little afraid to imagine that possibility. She wasn''t entirely sure herself but replied to Willy''s message quickly and stiffly.

    [ ''Meet me at the usual ce at 3 o''clock! Then don''t you dare to trace my cellphone!! ] - Cleo replied as soon as possible of what Willy wrote really quickly realized immediately.

    Tomorrow was Tuesday. And that meant tomorrow was the day off that she had received permission. So that when the ss ended, Cleo could immediately go to Uncle Alex''s coffee shop to meet Willy.

    That was the original n when Cleo decided to face Willy no matter what. With a note, Cleo will not reveal her fake marriage to Harry whatever happened because she didn''t want to make Willy terrorize her even more!

    So, after receiving an agreeing reply message from Willy and putting her cell phone back down. Cleo threw away all her thoughts about Willy. Then, let this matter be her business for the next day.

    Because today Cleo only needed to take care of all the work that had umted!

    As a result of the bullying, Cleo was angry with Dirga while on the roof of the office building at that time. Dirga with all his volunteerism at Harry''s request added Cleo''s work in several parts that he thought were easy, simple, and would not at all be difficult for her to do.

    However, Cleo was finally able to find a ce to work in Harry''s room with a side table not far from him. Can only look at all of her work with an epting attitude.

    It was undeniable that Cleo, who had never been used to working on a sailing table, so far. Experiencing some obstacles inpleting all work more slowly than people her age who had worked in the field for a long time.

    But apart from all that, it seemed that Cleo''s job didn''t look too bad in the eyes of Dirga and Harry as well. Harry himself was reportedly very stingy in giving praise. However, it can give satisfaction to Cleo''s report results.

    Cleo gave Harry a nce then looked down nervously. There were some questions that Cleo wanted to ask him but because Cleo kept seeing Harry busy and serious with his work. Cleo didn''t find the right time to ask.

    So Cleo continued to y with her pen in circles and was anxious.

    But when Cleo just thought that if only Dirga were here with him. Harry already looked up and looked at Cleo.

    Cleo realized that was shocking.

    "Why?" Cleo asked while raising her face and stopping her pen game which might disturb Harry.

    Harry looked at Cleo for a moment then made a voice.

    "Is there anything you want to ask?" Harry asked in short words that somehow could quickly find out what was in Cleo''s head.

    Cleo smiled happily and nodded. He stood up from his ce. Then walked towards where Harry was carrying his report book to ask.

    "I''m confused about this report. Yesterday, Dirga said that the percentage of a more dominant tariff increase was 1.5% of the share. But in this case why is it only 0.75% when it could be more? Will the remainder be allocated for another portion?" Cleo asked seriously and excitedly.

    This may be the first time Harry had acted like he cared about her and wanted to help.

    Well, even though Harry didn''t say it directly that Cleo could ask him and he would answer it straight away. Cleo continued to ask her question confidently.

    ***

 Chapter 76 - 076 ( Maintain A Distance )

    Harry who was given a question, nced at the report then immediately gave an answer.

    "Of course it''s because the ce is not strategic enough," Harry said briefly, which Cleo immediately understood quickly.

    Ah, that''s the answer. It makes sense, Cleo thought.

    "Then how about this?" Cleo asked another question.

    "These two problems clearly use the same source and calction method. But why are the results different?" Cleo asked, pointing to the part that she meant.

    Harry looked at the matter, then answered again.

    "It''s because you added a lot of weird variables on the side. Obviously, you didn''t find it," Harry said while crossing out some parts that really didn''t need to be calcted. And rewrite the correct calction along with the answer.

    Cleo followed Harry''s exnation well and smiled happily at his answer.

    Every time she asked and Harry answered. The answer kept on being easily understood by Cleo. So without Cleo realizing it, some of the reports that she had done were rted to how a business can work.

    Harry, who now knew Cleo''s ns to open a shop. Regardless of whether the shop was big or small and going forward or not. He decided that he would still openly support Cleo.

    So he told Dirga to insert some important information rted to all the efforts needed to run a business in order to make it easier. And leftpletely the practical affairs of the person concerned.

    But when Cleo brushed all her hair to the other side of her left side. Harry stared at the scene in displeasure and annoyance.

    "Do you often do that in front of Dirga when he exins something to you?" Harry asked quite seriously and suddenly. Making Cleo look at him confused.

    Harry repeated his words.

    "Your hair! Do you often do it like that?" Harry asked coldly. Cleo immediately noticed her hair.

    Was there a prohibition not to let your hair down like this?

    Cleo stared in amazement. But trying to answer the right one.

    "I have no idea. I don''t really remember, " Cleo eximed, actually making fun of it because she didn''t remember it herself.

    Cleo then wanted toe back to ask the follow-up question. However, because Harry''s mood had gone downhill, Harry didn''t give her much response. Seeing that, Cleo suddenly realized something and hurriedly kept her distance from Harry.

    Harry, who had been watching her, looked at her, did not understanding. He then asked a question.

    "What are you doing?" Harry asked while raising an eyebrow. And folded his arms to wait for an answer.

    "I almost forgot the distance you set. 50 centimeters can''t be less! It is not like that?" Cleo replied quickly. She then hurriedly tidied up her documents and asked Harry''s permission to go to the pantry to fill his drinking water. And Harry who was sneered let Cleo for a while. Then resumed his work again.

    Today, Cleo finally returned to the pantry for the second time in a long time since he had never been there because Harry''s secretary always got a drink for him on the table every day.

    But because the drink had run out and she wanted to take a little walk to relieve fatigue. Cleo reluctantly returned to the ce that once drew her irritation.

    The pantry room looked empty when Cleo entered it. And strangely there was a piece of paper written on the front door.

    <strong>'' Do not chat in the pantry for any length of time ''</strong>

    As if reading strange writing, Cleo red as she read the bold text.

    "Since when was this writing installed? Looks like thest time the writing wasn''t there? " Cleo muttered quietly as she filled her ss with jasmine-scented tea and returned to her workce without waiting too long.

    When she returned, Cleo was instead presented with an ambiguous view.

    Harry and Dirga face each other. With Harry''s position sitting in his swivel chair and Dirga who was standing opposite him, bending slightly to touch Harry''s cor. Cleo found the two of them holding hands.

    Harry''s left hand touched Dirga''s right hand which touched Harry''s neck. So when Cleo caught something that she shouldn''t have seen, Cleo immediately screamed in panic.

    "Ah, sorry!! I do not know. You guys just go ahead!!" Cleo eximed on reflex.

    Until she hurriedly turned to face the door and was about to walk out. Meanwhile, Harry and Dirga, who didn''t understand Cleo''s attitude, looked at each other. Those who didn''t take long finally understood a few things, awkwardly distanced themselves from each other.

    Cleo, who had seeded in closing the door, moaned in pain from outside the door.

    "Aw !! Shstt !! " she shouted in pain.

    Her finger spilled the hot tea that she brought because the tea was shaking when Cleo hurried out of Harry''s room, without having time to estimate the shock.

    Harry, who heard Cleo moaning in pain, immediately walked towards her and approached Cleo anxiously.

    "Are you okay?" Harry asked worriedly.

    Cleo, who had put her ss on the floor, touched her right finger uncertainly. Meanwhile, Harry, who saw Cleo''s red finger, immediately pulled the woman in and sat her down on the sofa.

    Turned slightly towards Dirga and told him to take the medicine box immediately. Then looked at Cleo a little annoyed when he saw Dirga had left.

    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Harry asked unhappily, "Are you being chased by someone?"

    Cleo looked away and waved her hand slowly.

    "I just don''t want to interfere. I thought you guys .. "

    Cleo hung her words with pause and thought nonsense. Chose the right word toplement her speech and didn''t even find it. Until Harry looked at her with one eyebrow raised.

    "I thought you guys what? Hem?" Harry asked, while asking for an exnation. And Cleo was silent on a thousandnguages.

    There''s no way, Cleo would say that they were making out at the office, right? And Cleo just caught them doing something nonsense! Although some people have talked about their rtionship behind them.

    ***

 Chapter 77 - 077 ( Act Silly )

    But the fact that they hadn''t officially disclosed their rtionship so far to anyone, clearly made Cleo unable to reveal such news carelessly.

    So that with a mind that was getting farther away and didn''t know which way she was thinking. Cleo uncertainly smiled silly at Harry.

    "Forget it! It seems, I was imagining too much," Cleo replied and blew her stinging hand softly.

    Harry narrowed his eyes and wanted to reply. However, when Dirga came with the medicine box, Harry first took the box and treated Cleo''s wounds. He took out an ointment to relieve the pain and boiling wounds from the box. Then apply it to Cleo painstakingly.

    With her wide eyes and incredulous expression, Cleo followed Harry''s gentlemanly actions from start to finish silently.

    "Are you okay?" Cleo asked, who was worried that Harry would be a little disturbed because he had acted differently from his usual self.

    Harry ignored her.

    "Is it still sore?" Harry asked softly.

    Cleo was stunned at her ce.

    "Yes?" She asked, unsure of her own hearing.

    Harry held back his displeasure to repeat.

    "I asked, are your wounds better and not sore anymore?" Harry asked again in a more pressing tone.

    Cleo answered without realizing it. Still transfixed by Harry''s patience in treating her wounds.

    "Yes .. it''s better. Thank you, "Cleo answered spontaneously without blinking.

    Dirga, who was still beside them, was dumbfounded and almost dropped his jaw in disbelief. What happened to his proud boss? Was he really Mr. Harry whom he knew all this time?

    Dirga shuddered doubtfully.

    Dirga had never seen his master be so kind to a woman even if just to ask her condition? What''s more, the woman he only met a few months ago? Did they really put this unusual sight in front of his eyes?

    Dirga rubbed his eyes several times to refresh his vision. Then Harry resumed his advice.

    "Don''t act silly when you are my wife. Rushing for obscure things and getting hurt by carelessness is an act that cannot be tolerated. Do you want all the secretaries who are outside to see yourmotion?" Harry said at length and expressionlessly, making Cleo look at himzily.

    His true nature finallyes out! Cleo thought to herself. She had one of her arms in her hip and grumbled.

    "So, you lectured me?" Cleo asked, displeased with Harry, who had sessfully applied a lot of ointment to her index finger.

    Harry blew Cleo''s index finger softly, "Yes," he said casually as he continued to stare at Cleo''s forefinger.

    Cleo frowned and pulled her hand.

    "Ohe on! Whose fault do you think this is?" Cleo said irritatedly without realizing it and Harry replied immediately.

    "Whose fault is this?" Harry asked, looking at Cleo seriously. Made Cleo choked with her own words. She became embarrassed herself.

    "I have no idea! Anyway, don''t do anything weird in this room if I''m still here! Do that after the next two years when you have sessfully divorced me! You guys .. made me think of nonsense," Cleo eximed, dizzying with her words which started to be confused and ambiguous.

    Harry and Dirga stared at her in confusion. Didn''t feel like doing anything strange and didn''t feel bad about doing something nonsense.

    What was the rtionship between Cleo''s actions recently with what he did in the office? What did this woman think when she saw the two of them?

    The two of them shuddered strangely. Then when Cleo was not interested in continuing her words and preferred to go back to work, Dirga also decided to return to his ce and Harry followed him too afterward.

    All were amazed at their respective thoughts and chose not to voice them.

    Until the time was running very fast and it was time for them to go home to rest. Cleo looked at Harry with her expression that was extraordinarily pissed off.

    The time had pointed at 8 pm. But Harry did not intend to leave his workce at all. Even though two hours ago Cleo had finished all her work and waited patiently.

    But let alone raise his head every time Cleo asked about the conclusion ofpleting all her documents. Harry answered indifferently to all Cleo''s questions that were thrown at him.

    "Are you done?"

    Harry shook his head.

    Ten minutester Cleo asked again.

    "Aren''t you done yet?" Cleo asked patiently.

    Harry shook his head again and thought about the checks.

    "Still not yet. Maybe soon," he replied without turning the slightest.

    Until the psed time from ten minutes to thirty minutes.

    "I still have one more report to check. So wait for a moment, "

    Cleo endured all her bitterness pills to tolerate time. Once again when the time had pointed at eight o''clock in the evening and this was her tenth question. Cleo stood in front of Harry, carrying her bag, and asked him in a quite heavy tone.

    "Are you still unable to finish your job today? It was eight o''clock in the evening and you didn''t even let me go home for dinner! Will, you still be here, or will I go home alone?" Cleo asked with all her patients that had been eroded out because she hated wasting her time on nothing.

    Maybe Cleo had heard those words indirectly from Harry. But based on her experiences and life principles, Cleo also upholds her obedience to efficient time.

    So instead of waiting for nothing and practicing extra patience. Cleo better goes and do her own work. Like soaking in warm water and eating Aunt Ane''s cooking that she had been waiting for a long time.

    Harry, who just realized the time, looked around and then looked at Cleo.

    "We''re going home now," Harry said dryly then tidied up his things and turned off theputer.

    Cleo looked at him, half excited.

    Finally, he realized too, Cleo cursed. She wiped the sweat off her patience remaining a few drops. Then wait for the man to finish clearing and walk together toward the elevator doors when Harry had called the driver to pick them up.

    ***

 Chapter 78 - 078 ( Please, Get Rid Of It! )

    The distance between the office to the house was quite close because they only took about 30 minutes to arrive. Armed with the habit of those who often did not talk anything in the car. The two of them arrived at the house calmly and did not disturb each other.

    Harry went to his room to take a shower. And Cleo also went to her own room to soak and release fatigue and germs that had stuck to her since morning. Until asking Ane to prepare them dinner. And both of them went back to eat in a calm state with Harry still busy with his cellphone, reading some proposals.

    Cleo nced at Harry''s activities briefly and then felt quite amazed because it was rare for her to see someone so painstaking in doing a job without pause.

    After working from morning to night and he should go home to rest while enjoying his dinner. Harry actually still had to be busy with all his work routines which he controlled from his sophisticated and multi-tasking cellphone.

    Rich and busy people were on different levels.

    Even though a poor person like Cleo had also been as busy as himself, she only had time to eat his food once a day to keep working to earn as much money as possible so that she can pay off her debt quickly.

    Cleo cannot deny that she was truly amazed by Harry''s tireless work ethic even though this was the time for him to enjoy life.

    Didn''t Harry have so much money for him to enjoy all the perks he had for fun and entertainment? And didn''t he have tons of secretaries and assistants who can help him with his work?

    But that man, instead of taking advantage of everything he had. Instead, he preferred to work alone and did it directly.

    Cleo raised her eyebrows as if she didn''t want to care and gave up.

    It''s not really her business, after all! Cleo was able to pay off her debt, she was very grateful. She no longer wanted to care about the many attempts to collect the many gold nuggets in her safe pocket.

    The important thing was that during these two years living together with Harry, Cleo''s daily needs were certainly fulfilled. And about her business for a small bakery in the suburbs, she will also realize in the next two years with various ns that she was currentlypiling.

    After finishing his quiet dinner. Cleo put down the te and walked to her room without saying anything to Harry, who was still not finished with his meal because he was busy replying one by one to the iing messages.

    Until then she lied down on the mattress and breathed the fresh air in her room. Cleo saw something small flying around once and then perched on one corner of the wall under thendscape painting in her room.

    Cleo shouted spontaneously.

    "Ahhhh ... !!!" She shouted loudly and asked someone toe immediately.

    "AUNT!!" Cleo shouted for help. She screamed hysterically and stood timidly on her bed, screaming for Aunt Ane who she hoped would dare to chase away the insects that bothered her.

    "Aunt!!" Cleo shouted several times. But who appeared was Harry who rushed into her room and looked at Cleo in surprise.

    Cleo looked back sadly.

    "Please! There are cockroaches!!" She groaned sadly and really hoped that the man she thought was cold would and will help her. In all her lifespan, that ridiculous beast was the most terrifying faceless beast for Cleo.

    With its hairy body and limbs, and its disgusting, flying brown wings, its head had no obvious shape. The beast was the only animal that Cleo thought did not need to exist on this earth.

    Okay, ignore all that disgusting thing and get back to the one main focus they needed to do right now, which was fighting!!

    Maybe only Cleo was fighting against her tremendous fear. Meanwhile, Harry just stood there staring at her quietly.

    Cleo begged once again to drive the creature that couldn''t talk to from leaving.

    "I''m so scared of that beast with an antenna! So please, please get rid of it immediately! Can you do that?" Cleo asked with full sincerity. And really felt scared.

    Harry held back a littleugh inwardly. So this woman has fear too? Harry teased inwardly.

    "It doesn''t bite," Harry eximed dryly, announcing something he probably didn''t know, and continued to stand casually in his calm position. Cleo held back her curses deeply.

    "Yes! But it makes me disgusted! So please! Please, get rid of it!" Cleo asked once again with begging. Her eyes were keeping an eye on the little beast. And looked at Harry only once in a while when she was about to say something again.

    Cleo was too scared if she even slightly distracted her attention from what she should be aware of. The beast will hide deeper and deeper somewhere and Cleo was forced to hurry away from this room no matter what.

    So that she will be threatened with sleeping in another ce for good!

    Harry sighed seeing Cleo''s exaggerated behavior. He walked to Cleo''s dressing table to take some tissue. Then catch the animal that he thought was the most terrible in one catch and throw it into the toilet.

    Cleo stared at him in amazement at all of Harry''s movements and then heaved a sigh of relief. Her eyes filled with tears expressed her gratitude.

    "Thank you," she eximed, getting out of bed and following Harry into the bathroom to make sure he was doing it right.

    But when she had walked over to Harry from behind. Cleo almost tripped and fell when Harry, who had finished pressing the push button, suddenly turned around and surprised her suddenly.

    Cleo, who tried to avoid him, identally tripped on her own leg and almost fell if there weren''t all strong hands holding her from below. Harry dropped his left arm just below Cleo''s body to support her body so she wouldn''t fall.

    ***

 Chapter 79 - 079 ( Appointment )

    Cleo, who was not ready yet, looked at Harry''s face automatically.

    Their gazes met for a long time and Harry could clearly see his reflection in Cleo''s dark ck eyes. Likewise with the opposite. Cleo can clearly see Harry''s thick eyebrows and deep eyes.

    But, noticed that the two of them were in a strange position and didn''t make anyone feelfortable, Cleo cleared her throat once quickly to break the silence.

    It would be ridiculous to imagine that their current scene was like one particr scene in romance dramas that she often watched and read. Can their situation be likened to a clich¨¦ scene to generate chemistry between the two main characters in the story?

    Cleo Justified her position to stand quite a distance from Harry. Harry who saw that, frowned slightly. Was he so silly that this woman had to keep her distance from him so fast and far?

    Harry squinted his eyes slightly dissatisfied. Until Cleo looked at him seriously.

    "Please, wash your hands immediately before going out!" Cleo asked very loudly while pointing at Harry''s hand ufortably.

    Realizing that his hand looked fine because he had not touched the insect directly, Harry raised his eyebrows slightly upward reluctantly. However, even without being told he would do that too. Harry calmly returned to the bathroom and washed his hands.

    Finished washing his hands and wiping them. Harry walked out of the bathroom and found Cleo already standing at the end of the cupboard with folded hands. While stepping her feet casually. Harry gave Cleo a quick nce before he walked out of her room.

    "Call me when the beast reappears," Harry said before leaving and Cleo immediately protested.

    "You still hope there is more?" Cleo eximed hysterically and looked depressed. Until she watched the situation around her in horror.

    Harry smiled at her behavior.

    ***

    The next day, Cleo returned to her routine on a day off as the honorable Mrs. Harry. By wearing a slightly loose white t-shirt and blue jeans that were worn out from the age they were worn.

    As well as a ck hat and white sneakers to match her t-shirt. Cleo took the course which she enrolled herself since a month ago after she found out what the benefit of the course was for her.

    The course was attended by several mothers and young women who were interested in the course for two reasons. First, because they really wanted to be able to make various kinds of bread to fulfill their hobby or maybe for their business like Cleo. The other reason was because of this handsome and friendly course coach.

    Ethan Anggara was a chef with his pastry and bakery skills which were stunning not only in terms of taste but also in terms of appearance. With slightly narrow but clear eyes, and slightly long but curly hair.

    This man seeded in making many women, both married and single, felt at home for a long time watching his demonstrations of making cakes or bread.

    With his muscr hands and his face like an adorable bun. As well as his posture that was like an athlete instead of a chef, Ethan had seeded in making dozens of women study in his courses through several selections.

    Yes. Ethan opened the course just for fun and wanted to share his knowledge. He himself already had several pastry shops and bakeries in several ces. And because of his hobby of teaching many people, the man epted his friend''s offer to open a course with him as the teacher.

    However, it seemed that among all his students today. Only Cleo was the only one who caught his attention the most. The man who was tall and big seemed to be able to see Cleo''s serious determination to be able to master all kinds of lessons he gave.

    That''s why Ethan was so passionate about teaching his ss every time that woman came to take the course.

    Every other day of the week and it was enough for Ethan to be able to read some of the female characters who were only 3 years apart from him pretty quickly. Although he himself did not know what the status of the woman was about her personal rtionship.

    Whether she already had a boyfriend or even if she already had a husband, Ethan didn''t know the details about that. But what was certain was that the woman was definitely not married because she did not wear any kind of wedding ring on her ring finger.

    Until ss time ended, Ethan was disappointed several times because the time to be able to meet the girl had ended and he had to wait to return after a few days impatiently.

    But this time, when the woman was about to walk out of the ssroom, Ethan had already approached her and stopped her.

    "Miss Cleo," Ethan said friendly and politely to Cleo. Cleo turned and looked at him.

    "Yes, Chef?" Cleo said.

    "Are you going straight home and not asking for extra time to learn to bake?" Ethan asked politely but also curious.

    Because usually, Cleo will ask for additional time for herself, so she can have room to make some dough ording to what she had learned and found out the difficulties.

    Cleo answered Ethan with a smile.

    "No, Chef. I have an appointment today. So I could no longer make the dough. Does Chef still have ss after this?" Cleo asked, deliberately made small talk.

    Because of what Cleo knew, Chef Ethan sometimes did additional sses outside of his own ss schedule. So that sometimes Cleo had to ask his permission to use a certain room after the ss ended. Or even sometimes didn''t get anywhere and came home early.

    Ethan shook his head in response to Cleo''s question.

    "Ah no! Today''s ss just ends here. So if you have an appointment, how about I drive you? We can go together, " Ethan said casually, offering a ride.

    Cleo shook her head politely.

 Chapter 80 - 080 ( Changed )

    "No need to bother, Chef. Besides, I''m afraid that we will not go in the same direction. If so, excuse me, Chef!" Cleo said as she walked away and left a trace of disappointment on Ethan''s face, who had been hoping for a longer time to chat.

    Maybe next time, Ethan whispered quietly in his heart.

    Cleo, who didn''t even know it, kept walking out of the course and headed for the main road. Waiting for a taxi to pass and stop it. Then got in and mentioned the destination.

    "Uncle Alex''s cafe, on the Setapak Road."

    The taxi driver immediately nodded and drove the car towards the destination. Another car passed it and the owner of the car stared at the woman in the taxi leaving with a watchful eye.

    Harry, who happened to be in the mood to go to a banquet near Cleo''s course, identally crossed the road with Cleo''s taxi. Seeing the taxi that took her to the opposite direction of his house and saw Cleo''s expression that was quite serious when she was in the car. There was a kind of curiosity that tickled Harry.

    So Harry just asked the driver to turn around following the taxi, and contact someone. Dirga''s name appeared on Harry''s cellphone screen when he pressed his number.

    "Continue the banquet without me. Make reasonable excuses and finish everything well, "Harry ordered Dirga after the phone was picked up and Harry immediately hung up when he had finished saying it.

    While on the other side of the phone, Dirga was staring at his cellphone helplessly and sighed.

    Cleo arrived at a cafe not far from her old house. For almost four years, this shop had been her daily ce to chat and spent some time together if she really had some free time.

    The shop owner recognized her first and said hello.

    "Cleo! You came today?" the shop owner asked, whose tone was Alex. The name matched the name of the shop. Uncle Alex''s cafe.

    "It''s been a long time since I rarely saw you. Even though you''ve rarelye since long ago. But when was thest time you came here?" Alex asked again in his deep, bass voice.

    Made Cleo smile first to reply. While looking around looking for Willy, Cleo looked at Uncle Alex in the end.

    "Maybe about 4 months ago. And if I may know, did you see Willy?" Cleo asked, asking where Willy was. But without needing to be answered, the man she was waiting for appeared.

    "You don''t have to look for me anymore because I''m already here. Now let''s talk outside," Willy eximed to the point, without pause for Cleo to answer him and the man had disappeared behind the exit door without being prevented.

    Cleo chased him quickly and shouted softly at Alex.

    "See you, Uncle! Looks like after this I can''t stop by just yet! Bye!" She eximed as she walked away and hurriedly went after Willy while waving towards Alex.

    "Cleo, Cleo ... you haven''t changed," Alex said with a smallugh staring at Cleo''s disappearance.

    Cleo chased Willy to a parking lot opposite the shop. Tried to match their steps that were quite different. And waited until the man stopped his steps right in front of her.

    Cleo didn''t even notice that Harry had followed them quietly and hid in a corner to watch them.

    With all the calm she had, Cleo asked Willy.

    "What do you really want to talk to me about?" Cleo asked while staring at Willy''s new jacket which she had never seen before. And judging his appearance today seemed to be much better than before, even though the color of the jacket remained the same.

    Cleo looked into Willy''s eyes, waiting for an answer. Willy looked at her seriously. And Harry kept trying to eavesdrop from his far enough angle.

    "What have you been doing all this time?" Willy asked in his t, cold tone. So that Cleo wanted to silence her own mouth a little if she can.

    "Work. Of course, "Cleo said calmly. And Willy was still not satisfied with the answer. Cleo added.

    "As you know, I worked for a rich grandmother to be her nanny. Apart from taking care of that grandmother, what else can I do? Eat and sleep?" Cleo added with a little joke, not intended to be funny. It''s just that Cleo herself was not sure about her own activities.

    "Besides, why do we have to talk outside? Why don''t we just go in and eat? I happen to have excess money. So I can treat you today. How?" Cleo asked, offering enthusiastically for the purpose of diverting the conversation.

    Willy continued to stare at her without showing his approval.

    "You know I''m so tired from getting on the train here. And you''re even telling me to talk here without a ss of water? You want me to be barren like that tree over there? " Cleo pointed to an old, short tree which had all its branches dried up, shriveled.

    Willy snorted at all of Cleo''s words, who seemed not to want to stop. With a more serious look, Willy continued to stare at Cleo.

    "I saw you at the Lion Hotel. What did you do in there?" the man asked aiming. Until Cleo almost choked.

    "What? Lion Hotel?" Cleo asked, repeating, "Where is that?" Cleo asked, pretending.

    "You''ve never been there?" Willy asked with an expression that wasn''t entirely sure.

    And Cleo shook her head, "Of course!" She eximed surely.

    Cleo had never been to that hotel. But she went to the party building which was under the magnificent hotel. So weren''t they two had different meanings? But the other question was, what was Willy doing there?

    If it weren''t for Cleo, who would have to keep the matter of being in that building a secret. Cleo must have been curiously asked Willy of what he was doing there.

    However, because she didn''t want to further increase Willy''s suspicion and curiosity about her, Cleo should not bring up further questions about the ce. Cleo changed her questions quickly before she might be cornered.

    ***

 Chapter 81 - 081 ( Husband )

    "So you asked me to meet just for this?" Cleo asked on purpose, pretending not to feel happy.

    Willy looked at Cleo with his watchful eyes.

    "Of course! If it weren''t for you suddenly leaving and suddenly appearing inconspicuously like that, you think I would? Cleo! Tell me what really happened !? Don''t y cat and mouse and don''t keep anything from me!" Willy asked seriously and begged.

    Cleo frowned. She shuddered a little.

    Willy could felt strongly that Cleo had indeed been hiding something from him. But exactly what she was hiding, the man could not guess. So that, while staring at Willy helplessly and in horror, Cleo shouted unhappily to make excuses.

    "What are you talking about?! I have nothing to keep secret and don''t talk nonsense! Aren''t you currently thinking too far?" Cleo eximed very seriously. And Willy still stared at her uncertainly.

    "Is that true?" Willy asked doubtfully and as if he could read Cleo''s innermost thoughts.

    Cleo ignored him and answered confidently.

    "Yes. Of course," she eximed in short. But Willy still didn''t believe her.

    His eyes suddenly grew darker. His eyes caught a certain angle.

    "Then what''s that guy doing over there?" Willy asked while looking to the other side and Cleo followed his line of sight.

    Cleo gave a quick screech as she turned around.

    "Harry!? What are you doing in here?" Cleo asked in a very frustrating way when she saw the person who shouldn''t be here, was in front of her!

    Was this guy having business around here and identally saw her and then suddenly wanted to walk over? Or did he suspected something and suddenly wanted to follow her?

    Cleo rolled her eyes helplessly. Herst thought was clearly absurd.

    But if it weren''t for now that she was in such an urgent situation, maybe Cleo would have asked him in more detail.

    And instead of answering Cleo''s question, which she had loudly asked at the beginning. Harry instead walked over to her very casually to ask.

    "I should be asking you. What are you doing here? And who is this man?" he asked sharply in a tone that was quite investigating. Made Willy look at him with displeasure. He red at Harry.

    "I should have asked you! Who are you? And what is your purpose here? I was talking to him and you are really bothering!" Willy eximed as he then turned to look at Cleo.

    "Do you know him?" Willy asked, pointing fiercely at Harry. And demanded an answer from Cleo.

    Cleo, who suddenly received a question, was confused about what to answer.

    If she answered that she didn''t know him. Of course, it would be obvious that she was lying because Cleo had mentioned Harry''s name just now when he appeared.

    But if she said that she knew him, who should Cleo be introducing him to? Her husband? That''s definitely not possible!

    It was the same as destroying her entire fictional story with Willy and the man would get even angrier at her. So what should she say?

    While Cleo was still struggling with her confusion to answer, Harry had already represented him first by acting faster in understanding the situation and embracing Cleo affectionately. Cleo stared at him.

    She narrowed her eyes.

    "You want to know who I am?" Harry asked in his devilish tone as if mocking the ridiculous question. Cleo looked at him in horror.

    "What are you talking about? You can''t possibly say that .." Cleo hadn''t finished saying the whole sentence. Harry had already cut her off with a break.

    "I am her husband. Does that still need to be questioned?" he eximed so calmly and so subtly that Cleo seemed to be hallucinating. Harry looked at Willy with his strong authority. And Cleo was still rooted in ce.

    <em>What did he just say?</em>

    <em>I am her husband ... I am her husband?</em>

    Harry''s words, which were so unpredictable, pricked Cleo''s ear and brain.

    Has this guy really gone mad? What was he saying to Willy for?!! Didn''t he know how much Cleo had gone to great lengths to make up stories to lie to him all this time? Why could Harry easily issue such an ultimatum? Did he want Willy to hang her alive?

    Cleo touched his forehead which suddenly felt heavy.

    Being too shocked by Harry''s words, Cleo did not react to the touch of Harry''s hand which was on her waist. But Willy, who now looked at Harry cynically and sharply, made Harry even more eager to challenge him in speaking.

    "Why? You still don''t believe it? Then do I need to show you our marriage certificates?" Harry asked, smiling mockingly at Willy.

    Willy gave him an annoyed look. And Cleo looked at him in disbelief.

    Willy who chose to ignore him looked at Cleo very seriously beyond the initial seriousness.

    "Cleo! Answer my question! What does this guy mean? Is he crazy?" Willy asked with emphasis and growing impatient.

    He felt that he needed to get some exnation for this puzzling situation. And Cleo didn''t know what to answer, she wanted to scream to herself.

    <em>Yes. He really is crazy! And he''s going to be really crazy in a moment! So should we take him together to a mental hospital?</em>

    Cleo muttered inwardly. She did not expect the situation to be this bad.

    "Didn''t I say it clearly? Why do you still want to ask her? Is your hearing impaired?" Harry attacked with sarcasm and sharp words.

    Cleo looked at him in amazement. And Willy attacked him back with the same sentence.

    "I didn''t ask you! But why do you keep answering my questions? Is your hearing impaired too?" Willy asked back in the same sarcastic tone.

    Cleo looked at Willy in amazement.

    Until Willy looked back at Cleo. The man was still annoyed by Cleo''splicated attitude.

    "Tell me what really happened? Is it possible that what he said is true?" Willy asked once again timidly and couldn''t imagine that it was the truth.

    ***

 Chapter 82 - 082 ( Miles Wife )

    Willy was experiencing quite acute anxiety with Cleo''s silence, who didn''t do anything to refute Harry''s words. Could everything he said be true?

    Once again, Harry hated the situation that required him to repeat the words he had said from the start. So after staringzily at Willy, Harry returned to his words.

    "The answer will remain the same. Do you still need to confirm it?" Harry asked in a sarcastic tone. So Willy immediately looked at him sharply as well as Cleo who was ring at him.

    "Stop your words and let me do the talking!" Cleo broke the two of them in a serious tone. She looked at Willy.

    "Willy I''ll exin to youter, but not now! I need to talk to him first and contact you only after that. So please don''t think nonsense and do nonsense!" Cleo eximed, warned. And then pulled Harry along with her before the man messed up even more.

    Went left Willy who was helpless in ce. Who was rethinking all the words Harry and Cleo just said to him. Until muttering doubtfully.

    So all that true? he muttered bitterly and disappointed. There were many glints of disappointment in his deep eyes.

    Cleo had pulled Harry away from the garden to talk more seriously. Staring at the man with great power and as if she wanted to scream but was restrained. Cleo chose to ask him in a tone that was deliberately made as gentle and arrogant as possible.

    "What are you really doing?" Cleo asked with displeasure and hands on her hips. Until she threw a smile full of meaning.

    "Are you in the mood to mess up my private life?" Cleo asked again by adding.

    Cleo knew very well that Harry had paid her a lot for their marital status. But, did it take her to make it this far? Willy certainly had nothing to do with their marital status. So why should Willy know and be involved?

    Hadn''t they both agreed not to interfere with each other''s personal affairs?

    Cleo was back to remembering all her fantasy stories which had now be in vain!

    Harry, who was now calm, gave Cleo a nce and replied.

    "I''m just saying the truth. Is it wrong?" Harry asked inly and feigned innocence.

    Cleoughed it off.

    "Why? Are you afraid that guy might misunderstand you and think nonsense? So that your rtionship actually bes damaged?" Harry asked sarcastically and shed a look that was utterly dissatisfied with the question that came out of his own mouth.

    Cleo looked at him in disbelief.

    "What did you say?" She asked doubtfully.

    "I don''t care what rtionship you have with him in the past. But now, you have assumed the status of being Miles'' wife. So please maintain your attitude and don''t try to break the existing rules," Harry said in a tone that was quite threatening and froze the atmosphere around him.

    Cleo looked at him in amazement.

    "Maintaining attitude and breaking the rules?" Cleo repeated with half mockery.

    "What kind of rules do you mean? The rule about each one of us has no right to interfere in the affairs of each of our partners? " she asked, trying to recall the rules she remembered and cared about.

    However, Harry actually discussed other rules.

    "The rule about no cheating in our ongoing marriage rtionship," Harry exined and Cleo was even more amazed.

    "What did you say? Is there such a rule?" Cleo asked in disbelief and wailing. The reason was that she had nowpletely read through all the ridiculous protocols their side gave her. However, the matter of adultery between each partner was clearly never mentioned in the contents of the contract.

    So where did all of his unwritten narrativee from? Was he making up a story?

    And in spite of all that, what was this baseless and groundless usation? Was Harry implying that he wanted to talk badly of her?

    "For whatever it is! Willy and I aren''t as connected as you think! He and I purely just friends. And we are not in the situation you mentioned!" Cleo eximed, emphasizing and she cast all her disapproving gazes at Harry.

    "So how do you want to go back to suing me for breaking the contract and filing awsuit? Do you want to do it? " Cleo asked in a very sarcastic tone.

    Cleo never knew what was really on Harry''s mind. But the more she followed his line of thinking, negative things always came to her mind no matter how she tried to think positively.

    "After all, wasn''t the matter of adultery never being discussed in the contract? Since when did that rule exist?" Cleo asked, who waspletely unsure if the rule really existed. And began to suspect, that the rules were immediately made by Harry to just annoy her.

    But could Harry think that?

    Not finished yet, Cleo said all herints. The man who was like a walking ice rock just strolled away casually and left without arguing. So that Cleo immediately chased him.

    "Hey! I''m not done talking! Do you have to just leave?" Cleo asked, could not ept. But Harry continued to step his feet as he pleased instead while talking casually to her asionally.

    "If the contract doesn''t exist, I''ll just ask Dirga to make it," Harry eximed tly but sounded meaningful. Made Cleo frown.

    "What did you just say?" Cleo asked while continuing to chase Harry, "Changing the contract? Which part?" Cleo asked, couldn''t stop thinking.

    Isn''t the contract content quite a lot and troublesome? Why do you still have to change the many contracts? Are there any parts that are still wrong? Cleo''s heart didn''t want to ept. However, Harry stuck to his argument.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    "About rtionships with other partners, apart from the one concerned. I need to revise it to make it clearer to you," Harry said as he walked toward his car and opened the door. Cleo continued to follow him.

    "What do you mean? Wasn''t that issue never discussed in the letter of agreement from the start?" Cleo asked, demanding an exnation and Harry remained indifferent.

    Cleo, who had seen Harry get into the car, was silent for a moment outside, waiting for him. She didn''t dare to get into the car with him because Harry wouldn''t necessarily let her. So while still standing quietly outside the car, Cleo looked at the man full of doubt.

    There were so many ridiculous articles that she had to obey. So now, the man wanted to add it back again? Cleo rolled her eyes tiredly.

    And Harry, who realized that Cleo did not move from his position, looked at Cleo with a strange look and then made a sound.

    "What do you do there? Come in and don''t linger," Harry said, giving orders and Cleo immediately obeyed him. Turned her body to the other side of the passenger door, then sat down beside Harry without making a fuss.

    Harry, who saw Cleo in his car, asked the driver to drive the car back to the office. Hearing that, Cleo immediately protested.

    "Office? Why do I have toe to the office? Isn''t this my day off?" Cleo asked, not understanding and disagreeing.

    Harry looked at himzily.

    "Of course to revise all the articles in the contract so that you don''t vite the rules that should exist, and there will beter!" Harry said indifferently. Then move a little to start closing his eyes in order to rx.

    Since seeing Cleo together with that man who knew who he was, all the nerves in Harry''s head somehow became tense. Even though Harry himself did not know what the trigger was. But seeing that woman continued to act at will and out of control. Harry felt he needed to get a few things straight.

    However, Cleo, who didn''t agree, continued to raise her objections.

    "I didn''t break any rules! And don''t use your patented speech rights to persistently bully me! I''m not a doll that can follow the direction of the wind you blow. And I have my own private life that you can''t interfere with," Cleo eximed loudly and steadfastly.

    Unfortunately, Harry responded with displeasure and opened his eyes to gaze deeper at Cleo. Trying to bring his face closer to Cleo to trace more carefully every corner of her oval face.

    Until observing her deep beaded eyes and clear eyes when she looked at someone. Harry continued to stare at Cleo with a serious expression. Harry even seemed hypnotized. And Cleo actually felt shocked.

    Cleo took a little step back to keep some distance. And Harry who saw that kept moving his face forward to get closer to Cleo. Stared at Cleo so intensely and focused. Until the calmness in Cleo''s facial wrinkles can be seen more clearly.

    "What are you doing?" Cleo asked without understanding and Harry grew more furious with Cleo''s indifference and numbness to him.

    .***

 Chapter 83 - 083 ( Finding Something New )

    Usually, when he looked at a woman like this. The woman would shyly lower her head and try to act like a little rabbit. However, not showing the feminine side that should be shown. Does Cleo actually question Harry''s strange attitude?

    Harry decided to tease Cleo and nced at herzily.

    "I''m sure your female nerves must have been severed and can''t be reconnected. Therefore, save your questions forter," Harry straightened back his slightly messy shirt. Then returned to his position.

    Decided to give up doing silly things. And treating Cleo in a different way. Cleo certainly looked different. Aren''t you starting to know that already, Harry? He whispered to himself

    Cleo looked at him curiously

    "What do my female nerves have to do with your actions? Are they rted? And why should I save my question forter? What are you going to doter?" Cleo asked curiously and also didn''t understand. Until a chokedugh sounded smoothly from the direction of the driver''s seat.

    Cleo and Harry nced at him simultaneously.

    "Is there anything funny, Mr. Gray?" Harry askedzily at the driver. Until the driver whose full name was Greyatno confirmed his expression again after being reprimanded and cleared his throat once.

    "Nothing, sir. Sorry," Mr. Gray replied in a serious expression. Then he drove the car quietly again while holding back all his high admiration for the new yet unique behavior of his female employer.

    Harry and Cleo managed to ignore their driver and returned to be calm like nothing happened. The two of them did not show their respective desire to reprimand and disturb each other afterward.

    Until they arrived at the office, Alfin and Dirga were presented with an unusual view. Alfin nced slightly at Dirga with a strange look.

    "Do you know what''s really going on?" Alfin asked Dirga which Dirga replied by shaking his head.

    "No. Sir," Dirga answered tly while still looking forward.

    Alfin asked him again.

    "Then, do you know what they are doing?" Alfin asked once again in a very clueless way for a fraction of a minute ago, stunned. Dirga gave the same answer.

    "No. Sir," Dirga replied briefly and Alfin looked at him in surprise.

    "Then, did I see and understand something wrong?" Alfin asked doubtfully and doubted his own vision. So that Dirga returned to his monotonous rebuttal.

    "Not really. Sir," Dirga said once again with the number of words that had reached three levels.

    Alfin frowned even more.

    "Then if that''s not the case, what do you think they''re doing now? Did they just show each other how a husband and wife disagree and fight?"Alfin asked once again in frustration and humor.

    Dirga again gave an answer to his ignorance.

    "I don''t know, sir. I also don''t know, " Dirga eximed again uncertainly.

    Made Alfin look at himzily.

    "Then what do you know?" he asked irritably and stared unhappily.

    Dirga immediately replied.

    "Of course I can''t know much, sir. Because I am only a secretary. Not a God!" Dirga copsed, trying to justify. Because Dirga can read Alfin''s mocking gaze who belittled his job.

    Once again, Dirga was only a secretary and not a God! So how did he get to understand well and know about the many events that had happened to his boss for 24 hours? Did Mr. Alfin think, Dirga had some kind of magical eye that can prate other people''s minds?

    Dirga and Alfin had just returned from their respective activities when they identally met Harry and Cleo simultaneously in Harry''s office when they were about to give their reports.

    But instead of showing the intensity they normally might have started walking normally. Instead, they swallowed their faces at each other and kept quiet with each other by sharing the cold atmosphere in almost the entire cooled room?

    Alfin looked at Dirgazily and demanded his answer.

    "What''s that woman doing here? Isn''t today her day off? Why is she here when it will be time to go home from the office to arrive? Was Harry the one who dragged her here? " Alfin asked with a million questions that crossed his mind.

    Dirga only answered modestly.

    "I don''t know anything either. Mr. Harry just canceled an appointment with Mr. Diego of Yuigroup. So I have to finish the meeting without him. And when he came back bringing Mrs. Cleo along with him. They have been like that a long time ago. So how would I know more from you, if you hade earlier than me? " Dirga answered at length. And Alfin continued to stare at him.

    Alfin dide to a fraction of a minute earlier than Dirga. And Dirga, who just finished a meeting with a client, certainly didn''t know anything about what happened to his master during the time they weren''t together.

    So .. while staring in amazement, Alfin seemed to find something new.

    "Harry canceled his appointment with Diego from Yuigroup?" Alfin weighed in disbelief. And Dirga nodded confidently about the matter.

    Alfin looked at Harry and Cleo at the same time.

    He then looked at Harry who was focused on his work and left a cold aura around him. He also nced at Cleo, who was already indifferent to her environment, and nodded off.

    Alfin ventured to break the silence and the bad aura that existed within his scope.

    While smiling in a friendly manner as usual and staring at Cleo with the center of his eyes focused, Alfin greeted the woman who had now be his cousin-inw.

    "Cleo yster, are you all right?" Alfin asked anxiously and tried to open the conversation.

    Cleo, who had been sitting on the sofa since arriving at Harry''s office, raised her head up to stare at Alfin.

    "Yes, as you can see!" Cleo replied casually and returned to ying the battered game on her cellphone to fill the emptiness of her mind and mood.

    Alfin nced at the little game that Cleo was ying, then asked again.

    "May I know what your business is in here and what''s going on? I know you shouldn''t be here right now. So if I may know, why and how did youe here simultaneously? Has something happened?" Alfin asked enthusiastically out of curiosity.

    W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    So far, never once had Harry canceled an important appointment with a client for any clich¨¦d reason. So if Cleo seeded in getting the man to give up all his patented habits. Wasn''t finding out the secret something that Alfin really needed to know about?

    Alfin smiled once again. However, his smile this time was not a friendly smile for him to get a lot of information from Cleo, as he greeted her from the beginning. But this smile was a smile of satisfaction because he had managed to find something new from his boredom with Harry''s behavior.

    Yes, Harry he knew had never shown much emotion to other people. But only once did when he went out with Cleo today. Harry had made her so angry and pissed off. If not better studied all this delightful spectacle. What else can Alfin do as his cousin?

    Just leave it? That was clearly impossible.

    Cleo looked at Alfin tly.

    "I do not know! You just ask your cousin! What did he do, and what did he do to me! He''s selfish. You know that," Cleo said with some disdain.

    Alfin raised his eyebrows high. Then nced hard at Harry.

    "Bro, you harassed her?" Alfin asked innocently and interpreted Cleo''s words with his nonsensical thoughts.

    Cleo gave him a fierce look.

    "Are you crazy?!" Cleo cursed, stabbed. The corner of Dirga''s lips lifted. And Harry pelted Alfin with the pen in his hand.

    Throwing the pen until it hits Alfin''s head perfectly. So that Alfin had time toin to him and apologized.

    "Haizz !! You don''t have to hurt me like that! Didn''t I just kid? " Alfin eximed deliberately lightened the situation and giving in. But instead of getting support, Alfin got the punishment.

    Harry gave him a sharp nce.

    "Okay, okay! But if that''s not the case, then what happens to the atmosphere around you? Are you guys ying ice-cold battles through the air?" Alfin asked, raising his hands to surrender and then staring at Cleo and Harry tiredly.

    Looked like Dirga gave a little nod to agree with Alfin''s words. However, he chose not to vote because he felt he was not in a position to be entitled toment.

    At the very least, watching and listening were certainly allowed.

    Cleo ignored Alfin. She preferred to look at Harry and say to him.

    "So after Dirga is here, can you do what you want immediately? I want to go home and rest as soon as possible. I''m very, very tired, "Cleo eximed without being asked. And wanted to immediately end the feeling of boredom that had mounted.

    Alfin looked at the two in turn.

    "What business do you have with Dirga?" He asked, not understanding.

    ***

 Chapter 84 - 084 ( Revision Of The Contract )

    "Why are you ying secrets from me?" He shouted, was not happy, and nced at Dirga.

    "So actually you already know something, but pretended not to know when I ask?" Alfin asked negatively using Dirga and narrowed his eyes suspiciously.

    Dirga put on a pitiful face.

    For whatever reason, Dirga himself did not understand what they were talking about. So where can he answer that usation?

    While walking toward Harry, Dirga asked his master what he needed. Harry replied nonchntly.

    "Revision of the contract letter," Harry said immediately and Cleo immediately looked at him in shock. Meanwhile, Dirga looked at him confused and Alfin stared at him without understanding.

    Cleo, who didn''t know that Alfin already knows about their contract marriage, gave a code to Harry that Alfin was still with them. So Harry shouldn''t say anything about the contract that would lead to misunderstanding.

    But Harry casually ignored Cleo. And continued his words.

    "I have written the full details in this paper. So make the revisions immediately and print. Share one with her and one for me," Harry said casually and ignored Cleo''s disbelief who had protested.

    Cleo looked back at Harry in surprise. And Dirga hadplied with Harry''s request by keeping the letter he wrote in his pocket.

    Seeing that, Cleo asked her question.

    "Could it be ... Alfin also knows about the contract?" Cleo seemed displeased with this ignorance.

    And Harry just silenced like that without speaking. So that Cleo''s gaze now turned to Dirga. Dirga who was stared at, immediately corrected the location of his sses first before he answered.

    "Yes, miss. Mr. Alfin also knew about your contract marriage from the start, " Dirga exined briefly, along with Alfin''s grin, which showed his neat teeth.

    Cleo looked at the three men with a frozen face. Why didn''t anyone tell her that in the first ce? Wasn''t her knowledge needed? Cleo grumbled in her heart.

    Then when she decided not to debate the insignificant issue, Cleo excused herself to go home.

    "Okay! Since the problem is resolved, I better go home!" Cleo eximedzily. And at that very second, Harry''s cell phone rang.

    Harry picked up the phone call and answered.

    "What''s the matter, Grandma?" Harry asked, in a not very good mood. And everyone listened to that phone call. Including Cleo who almost would leave there if she didn''t hear Harry mentioning his grandmother''s name on the phone.

    "Grandma just wants to talk to your wife? Is she with you?" Sofia asked from across the phone.

    Harry nced at Cleo briefly then muttered.

    "Hem. Yes, Grandma. What is wrong?" Harry asked.

    "Give her your telephone. Grandma wants to talk, " Sofia said, asking Cleo for the phone. And Harry immediatelyplied.

    Harry gave the cellphone reluctantly and turned on the speaker. Cleo then greeted Sofia.

    "Hello, Grandma! Grandma how are you ?! Are you looking for me? " Cleo asked cheerfully and tried to be friendly. So that she can immediately change her bad mood earlier.

    Dirga, Alfin, and Harry stared in surprise at Cleo''s change of attitude. Until Sofia''s voice came back from the speakerphone.

    "Yes, dear. Grandma is fine and misses you so much! Are you busy?" Sofia joined in cheerfully and the three men who could hear her speech frowned.

    How close were they? The three of them stared with strange eyes.

    Cleo ignored those nces and quickly answered, "No, Grandma! I''m not busy. Grandma need something?" Cleo asked.

    "No dear, grandma was just worried that grandma couldn''t contact you? Your cell phone doesn''t turn on, honey?" Sofia asked, asking about Cleo which was difficult to contact, and finding out the cause.

    Cleo immediately checked her cellphone and apologized.

    "Sorry, Grandma! Looks like the battery is running out, " Cleo recalled the cellphone that she had used to y games. Her cellphone''s battery must have been low because of that without her knowing it.

    Sofia understood.

    "Then, do you and Harry have time for tonight? I want to invite you to have dinner together. Incidentally, Tina''s parents are out of town. So right now the house must be very quiet. Can youe over here to stop by? " Sofia asked hopefully.

    Cleo immediately cast her eyes on Harry, asking for approval. Harry, who was being asked, raised his eyebrows. And even Alfin voiced his opinion first.

    "Grandmother! Can Ie? " Alfin asked, offering himself to join the dinner together.

    Sofia, who just found out that Alfin was there, replied.

    "Alfin, are you there too?" Sofia asked with a crispugh.

    She added, "Of course you can! Isn''t it the more the better? " Sofia asked happily and offered Dirga toe with them too.

    "Also invite Dirga if he is with you. I haven''t seen him for a long time. So you better make sure he wille too. Like I said, the more the better!"Sofia eximed excitedly and Alfin agreed immediately.

    "Fine, Grandma! Then we will arrive in approximately one hour from now, "Alfin eximed as he ended the phone call. And everyone was decided toe together to Sofia''s ce.

    "Then I will prepare the car,"Dirga eximed on standby as he left the room. And Alfin hurriedly replied.

    "I''lle with your car," Alfin eximed, ncing at Harry. And Dirga also listened.

    Not less than 15 minutes. Harry''s car was parked beautifully in front of the lobby to pick them up. Dirga, who realized his duty, opened the door for the three of them and invited them to enter.

    Alfin, who was already excited from the start, took a seat in the corner first to fill the passenger seat at the back.

    Followed by Cleo, who had lowered her head to follow Alfin to sit beside him. Thinking Harry would not like it if she had to sit in the middle to be a mp between two people.

    But her intention was canceled by Harry''s actions, who suddenly pulled her backward to rece her to sit first. So Cleo had to give in to sit down afterward.

    Sitting on the other corner with Harry''s position in the middle between herself and Alfin. Dirga managed to close the rear car door when he made sure everyone wasfortably seated in it.

    Dirga then opened the front passenger car door and sat next to Mr. Gray, who had been holding the wheel since earlier.

    The five of them went to grandma''s house with a calm atmosphere and asionally chatted briefly with Alfin, who often opened up conversations. Alfin even nced a little at Harry meaningfully because he thought his actions were a bit strange.

    However, he did not voice and chose to discuss other matters that would make the atmosphere on their journey more lively.

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been to Grandma''s house. When was thest time?" Alfin said, opening the conversation by reminiscing his past in Sofia''s big house.

    "Em ... looks likest December because there was a Christmas event at Grandma''s house at that time. Is that right, Harry?" Alfin asked while ncing slightly at his cousin.

    Harry didn''t give many answers and just cleared his throat.

    "I hope grandma won''t scold me because I rarely go there. Grandma can remember Dirga rarely put his face in front of her. So what happened to me who was almost half the year to see her yet? She wouldn''t be lecturing me at length, right? " Alfin asked, continuing to tell him what troubles Sofia would have to do with him.

    Harry gave him a quick nce.

    "If you''re afraid, you don''t have toe to her house. Get out ande home, " Harry replied indifferently.

    Alfin immediately sneered.

    "You are! Why don''t you ever give me your support ?! What good is the bonding of extended family rtions between us? Do you think this is just a pedigree in the family book? " Alfin taunted him again while throwing hiszy gaze again.

    He leaned back in his chair.

    "I hope Grandma can cross you off the pedigree!" Alfin said, irritated because he kept getting cold treatment from Harry.

    Cleo chuckled at the conversation between the two. And Harry watched the chuckle quietly.

    ***

    It could''ve been said that Sofia was not a rigid person like her grandson who had straight lines as her offspring. Sofia, who was always more open and willing to listen to people, even though sometimes she can be just as stubborn as Harry.

    Never once did she treat her family unkindly.

    Even though Alfin and his grandmother have descendants that were far enough and tortuous to be connected to Sofia. Grandma Sofia never treated him badly.

    Even whenpared to his own parents. Grandma Sofia was arguably more family than them. That''s why when Alfin was a child, Alfin used to y at his grandmother''s house.

    However, over time and his various youths, Alfin began to rarely visit the house. At least once a month he would stop by. However, it did not rule out that once or twice a year was also required by him.

    ***

 Chapter 85 - 085 ( Easily Liked The Opposite Sex )

    Please understand! Because adult men today usually preferred to keep their own busy lives rather than have to get closer to their family.

    Friends outside were usually more fun than family at home or in different houses but still in family rtionships.

    After seeing Sofia greet him well, Alfin weed his grandmother''s embrace warmly.

    "Hi, Grandmother! I miss you so much! And you just getting old! When are you going to write grandma''s will for me?" Alfin asked with all his jokes that didn''t mean to be serious and were just joking.

    But Cleo didn''tugh at all. She looked at him dumbfounded and quite serious.

    ''Is that some kind of the new model of expletive?'' Cleo thought.

    Why is Alfin so brave to said nonsense that will invite a beating if Cleo was his grandmother?

    However, Sofia also didn''t seem to take be bothered by her grandson''s words with the real meaning. So, Harry and Dirga remained calm demeanor.

    Cleo noticed Harry''s grandmother''s reaction.

    "You want me to die quickly?" Sofia asked with an expression that wasn''t angry at all. Alfin pretended to frown.

    "Is that not allowed??" he asked.

    Sofia hits Alfin''s shoulder lightly.

    "Of course! Because there won''t be any inheritance that I leave behind for you if I die!" Sofia replied with a crispugh.

    Alfin sneered.

    "Oke! No problem. Because I believe you will live long. And if you don''t give me a bit of your wealth. I just need to ask my parents. They are also rich and I will live with up to 7 descendants! I don''t need grandma''s money!"

    Cleo and Dirga looked at each other. Greeting Sofia as a courtesy.

    "Hi, Grandma! I''m d to see you again. But, do we need to get rid of your insolent grandson?"

    Not kidding but seriously about her proposal.

    Alfin looks at Cleo in disbelief.

    "Why? Did I speak wrong?" Cleo said.

    Dirga moved to the middle to mediate.

    "How are you, madam? Thank you for your invitation and I''m sure you will live a long life."

    Sofiaughed happily. And invited everyone toe straight to the dinner table.

    "Alright! So, let''s go to the dining room and fill the stomach!"

    Everyone following her.

    Alfin nced around.

    "Tina and Kiky, aren''t yet home?" Alfin asked. Realizing that the house was very quiet.

    Sofia answered, "Kiky is on a group assignment with his friends. And Tina is chasing who knows which prince is unlucky right now!"

    Everyone seemed interested in Sofia''s unnatural narrative and Cleo also listened to it.

    "Tina is chasing someone else, now?" Alfin asked indifferently.

    He pulled out a chair for his grandmother to sit down and sat beside her. Asked everyone to sit with them and everyone took their seats.

    "I don''t know! For this time, Tina didn''t say too much. She just said this man was special and very different from the men she had been chasing after all this time," Sofia said with ack of enthusiasm and sighed.

    Cleo looked at her confusedly and identally voiced her thoughts.

    "The men she''s been chasing all this time?" Cleo repeated confusedly.

    Everyone nced at her. And Alfin was the first to respond with a voice that was quite tickling.

    "Don''t be too surprised by what Grandma said. Tina is indeed famous for her extraordinary record in chasing many handsome men," Alfin then nced back at his grandmother.

    "Then, is this time her attention is still one-sided love?" added Alfin.

    Cleo caught those words with a strange feeling.

    A woman as beautiful and as cute as Christina often experienced one-sided feelings of liking for her crush? Was it possible?

    Cleo doubted that thought. Until their conversation continued about Christina.

    Cleo found some interesting facts.

    First. Christina turned out to be the type of woman who easily liked the opposite sex and tended to prefer men who ignore her.

    You could say it was a kind of obsession with what she couldn''t get. Christina, who grew up in a habit of life that was easy to get whatever she wanted, will tend to prefer things that she found difficult to get.

    So that if the man she was chasing, she had seeded in getting. Christina will keep that man in just one month, or at most three months.

    Really character that almost like a ygirl. But Christina never yed with the feelings of the man she was dating. She just got bored quickly with their togetherness for some time. And decided to end their rtionship.

    Hearing this shocking narrative, Cleo nced slightly at Harry.

    Harry must have known about Christina''s habit too and had not reprimanded her because he never cared for anyone.

    Included Christina, his cousin.

    But the Christina personality that Cleo knows, is very different from what her family tells. So, Cleo is still quite difficult to be able to believe all those stories with a clear mind.

    So, instead of just assuming nonsense. Cleo would be better off just listening to all their stories without thinking ahead.

    Alfin is still excited about telling Christina''s unique personality.

    Second. Christina''s rtionship with her lover had always been short-lived and had a good ending.

    Somehow Christina persuaded all of her exes to part with her on good terms. Not one of them was angry or upset at Christina''s spontaneity. In fact, there was always a strong reason for a partner to propose separation. And questioned how the two of them could be distant.

    Especially for their dating age who was still as old as corn. So it was difficult for anyone to guess what the criteria for Christina''s ideal man were, who were always different and uncertain from time to time.

    They always looked different in terms of appearance, character, attitude, and even their hobbies which were always never the same.

    For example, when Christina told about her boyfriend in the past.

    And sometimes invites them toe over to her house.

    One of them has the appearance of a motorcycle racer. A few monthster, a fussy nerd. Then at another time, Christina was also dating a lecturer.

    Imagine!

    He dared to hook up a lecturer at her college and that was fantastic even though the man he was aiming for was a young lecturer. But Christina still never cared about the status and title of her lover.

    Cleo was silent.

    Last time, when they met for shopping together. Christina looks different.

    Looked very shy and innocent in expressing all that pouring out of her heart. But in reality, Christina was far more cunning than Cleo''s mind?

    How is that possible?

    Cleo suspects Alfin is deliberately exaggerating his story to fool her.

    Nodded in understanding several times.

    @.w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.o.n.l.y

    Cleoughed at herself as her thought was getting more and more disoriented, by ncing at Harry once again using her distracted mind.

    Was this one of the reasons why Harry didn''t really like women?

    Because he thought almost all women were narrow-minded and not serious about having a rtionship?

    Cleo thought and trying to guess.

    However, when Cleo wanted to think further about it, the subject that was being discussed came just in time. Everyone immediately stopped their discussion.

    Christina, who had just returned from her college assignment, found her new joy when she saw the dining room filled with a few people she rarely met.

    "Harry, Cleo, Alfin, and Dirga. Are you alle today? Why didn''t anyone tell me? Because, if I know. I cane home early," Christina shouted while approaching everyone.

    Alfin was the first person to greet Christina.

    "Hi, Tin! You get home?" Alfin said.

    Followed by Cleo who had given her a smile and Harry who had raised his head slightly to say hello.

    "Hi! nice to see you get home early!"

    Dirga was thest one to greet.

    "Hi, miss. Wee to home!" Dirga said, slightly bowing to salute. Christina responded with a nod.

    "You came home a littlete today?" Mrs. Sofia asked, asking about Christina''s dy in arriving home. Though usually, Christina was already at home.

    Or at least, if she had more business outside. Christina would definitely go home first to just take a shower and clean up.

    "Yes, Grandma! There are many campus assignments. But I''m lucky that you guys seem like you''re just starting out, aren''t you?" Christina nced at all the tes are still fully loaded.

    This shows that their discussion at the dining table must have only been going on for a while.

    "By the way, what have you been discussing since earlier? Can I join?" Christina asked cheerfully without noticing the almost stunned expressions of everyone because they''ve been talking about her.

    Of course!

    Sofia first nced at Christina.

    "If you want to join, quickly wash your hands ande over here. Grandma has asked the cook to make a lot of food today. And grandma is sure you must be hungry," Sofia eximed, asking Christina to clean up first before she joined.

    ***

 Chapter 86 - 086 ( Honeymoon )

    Christina immediately agreed by putting all her belongings into the room first. Then went to the kitchen to wash her hands. And immediately joined everyone who had been waiting for her.

    As usual, Grandma sat in the main chair. Meanwhile, Harry and Cleo sat on the left side of the grandmother. Alfin and Dirga sat on the right side of the grandmother. Christina chose to take a seat right next to Cleo.

    Say hello to her before sitting down and smiling.

    "Hi, sis! You''re just getting prettier! I love seeing your face!" Christina praised her sweet style.

    And hen turned the te over to fill her meal.

    Alfin looked at her with a strange look.

    "Hey! Hey! Wait a moment. Have you changed your direction now to be a lesbian? Why do you greet women like that? What kind of manners did you study? Or you hang out with the wrong people too much?" Alfin asked teasingly.

    Christina sneered.

    "Stupid brother! This is none of your business. Besides, why did youe here? I think you forgot about this house. When was thest time you came here? " Christina asked, deliberately heating things up.

    Alfin red at her inadvertently.

    "You don''t change either! Always talk disrespectfully to me! I''m older than you after all! So don''t try to knock me down on your grandma!" Alfin protested without feeling afraid and instead threw a strangeugh that Christinapletely ignored.

    Christina nced at Cleo.

    "Thank you sis for that time! And please be more careful with that one of my brothers! He likes to trick many people!" Christina chirped in an almost whisper.

    But her voice wasn''t low enough not to be heard by everyone at the dinner table.

    Alfin looked away. And Cleoughed at the behavior of both of them.

    "Is there anything funny, my daughter-inw?" Sofia asked, who realized Cleo was smiling silently.

    Cleo looked at Sofia.

    "No, Grandma! I just feel happy because you guys are so cute. In the past, during dinner time like this, my house was always quiet and never this crowded. So suddenly, I remembered and felt happy spontaneously," Cleo said honestly in reply.

    Everyone nced at her.

    "Where is your family?" Alfin asked, who did not know anything about Cleo''s family, who had indeed died and now she was the only one who lives her life.

    Cleo smiled to answer it.

    It seemed hical to tell this less interesting story at the dinner table. But Harry, who seemed to catch Cleo''s reluctant expression, immediately asked Alfin to close his mouth and not ask many questions.

    "Just continue eating. And no need to ask many questions," Harry eximed, breaking the awkwardness.

    Only Sofia, Harry, and Dirga know more about Cleo''s status, which was now only an orphan. So that none of them wanted to make Cleo bother to exin it again.

    Christina, who was checking her cellphone, suddenly voiced her wish.

    "Oh! Later I want to ask for your Instakiloo ount, okay?" Christina said to Cleo.

    "Because looks like yesterday we forgot to exchanged ounts. Let''s ept friendship on each other''s ounts. So that we''ll be able to DM each other asionally, hehe.. " Christina added.

    Cleo listened to her in confusion.

    "Instakiloo? What is that?" Cleo asked, notpletely understanding. Then began to understand a little after thinking more.

    "Ah, you mean social media ounts?" asked Cleo with smiled shyly.

    She apologizes.

    "Sorry, I don''t have any social media ounts. So, I can''t be friends with you there!"

    Christina was immediately taken aback.

    "You don''t have social media ounts?" Christina asked incredulously.

    Excuse me!

    Was there one person on earth who doesn''t have a social media ount today??

    Even grandmothers who were so old also enthusiastic when discussing their unreal ounts! Well, this one...!!

    Oh, no..

    Christina''s head felt like was getting dizzy.

    "Fine if you don''t have one. What if I made it. It''s easy! Later, I''ll teach you how to use it. Create a new social ount and make friends among us." Christina replied enthusiastically

    Although she was disappointed her cousin-inwcked thefort of life.

    Cleo looked at her awry and grinned stiffly.

    "Sorry, Christina. My phone is old. So, I can''t save any application in it."

    Cleo showed the small cellphone in her hand calmly.

    Christina, who saw, was even more shocked. She patted her forehead lightly and red at Harry.

    "What is this, Mr. Harry? Why didn''t you pay attention to your wife? Does the wife of Harry Miles Theodore still have to use such a cellphone in this sophisticated era?!"

    Christina protested insistently.

    Anyone could tell that Harry Miles was an extremely cold man. But, should he be so indifferent even to his own wife?

    Shouldn''t he spoil Cleo properly?

    He can spend Cleo on various beautiful and expensive clothes. But he couldn''t buy Cleo just one sophisticated cellphone like hers?

    Christina shuddered in horror at the thought of the out of sync. Likewise with Sofia, who was not too happy with the information she heard.

    "Then. Let''s go, grandma! Buy one for her,ter! This situation made me frustrating and depressing!"

    Sofia agreed.

    "Yes. Of course! Grandma is not stingy like her husband and grandma will give the most sophisticated cellphone for Cleo!"

    Cleo and Harry looked at each other.

    Sofia and Christina did a weird high-five.

    "Yeah! You are the best! And you are a loser"

    Christina named her grandmother a winner and Harry a loser.

    Alfin and Dirga hold back theirughter.

    Christina approached Cleo.

    "Just tell me, what type of cellphone you want! Whatever it is, I will help you to find that and buy!"

    Cleo was even more ufortable and felt wrong in speaking.

    Christina added.

    "And one more thing, don''t call me Christina. But, Tina!" Christina protested.

    "The long name makes me feel like a distance. And better call me Tina so that we can get along better! Anyway, I will immediately send the newest cellphone to you! So, throw your old cellphone away! And use what suits you!"

    Alfin sneered at Christina.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you being so spoiled to your sister-inw? Do you want to request something from her?" Alfin asked.

    Not understanding the change in Christina''s attitude, which he thought was so different when she confronted him.

    Christina red sarcastically.

    "This is none of your business, Brother Alfin!" Christina argued, ignoring him.

    Harry now joined in.

    "You don''t have to bother doing that. Because I''m the one who will ask Dirga to find it," Harry said coolly.

    Breaking the debate between Christina and Alfin. Christina finally nodded in agreement while shrugging her shoulders.

    "Oke. Whatever. The important thing is you have to take care of your wife very well! Don''t embarrass Theodore''s surname!" Christina reminded.

    Harry frowned.

    What does this have to do with the family''s good name?

    Confused but didn''t ask too many questions or continue the debate.

    Harry saw Dirga noted his additional assignments.

    Sofia opened another conversation that surprised everyone.

    "So, when are you nning to go on your honeymoon?" asked Sofia.

    ncing sharply at the two couples in front of her.

    That statement made Cleo, who at that time still filled her mouth with food, almost choked.

    "Cough ... Cough ..."

    She coughed very softly and took a drink.

    Harry began to think about what was next. And Alfin, who was the first to give his voice response faster than anyone else.

    "They have to go on their honeymoon?" Alfin asked in surprise.

    Sofia looked at him confidently.

    "Of course! Why not?!" Sofia asked back and it was enough to make Alfin not dare to reply.

    He only nced at Harry and Cleo in horror. Then think with certainty, if Grandma had the will and was aiming for something. Whoever it would have to bow to her!

    "We''ll think about it," Harry answered, which only took the safe path.

    But his words that didn''t show any certainty, made Sofia unsatisfied.

    "When and where? Have you thought about it before?" Sofia asked further to emphasize what she wanted to know.

    Of course, it would sound strange. If something like a honeymoon had never been thought of by a newly married couple.

    Harry was still thinking.

    And finally answered.

    "I have no idea. We still haven''t thought about it, Grandma!"

    Alfin was stunned by the answer.

    Did Harry think all those answers would satisfy his grandmother?

    Waw!

    Alfin believes it is impossible.

    Come on!

    Couldn''t that man lie a little?

    Alfin looked at Harry a bit annoyed. And Cleo chose not to say anything because of course, all decisions rests with Harry''s mouth.

    So, she didn''t have to bother topile an idea.

    Because she will be medter if she didn''t think carefully before saying something.

    Sofia continued to stare at Harry.

    "Think about it, now! And make the answer immediately! I want to know what your decision is and tell me directly!"

    Everyone was silent.

    Because Sofia''s voice sounded so cold when she wanted to impose her will.

    ***

 Chapter 87 - 087 ( Stay A Week. Or Ill Come Along )

    Didn''t know what the trigger was. It seemed that the topic this time was very sensitive to Sofia.

    After all, ever since they hade for dinner. Grandma seemed to have a slightly different face than usual.

    Sofia might indeed be able to show her usual expressions and words.

    But deep in her mind, there were some things that kept her attention, ever since she learned some important facts that made her almost shocked and very angry at that time.

    Harry, who didn''t want to argue, chose to back down and asked Dirga about his schedule.

    "Is there an empty schedule for me?" asked Harry to Dirga.

    Dirga then tried to remember the whole schedule of his boss.

    "For the next six months all your schedules are fully booked, Sir. But, if you want to spare a few days traveling. I''ll try to reset it," exined Dirga with his considerations and began to sort out which schedule in his note, could be changed based on what he still remembers.

    Harry listened casually and rejected Dirga''s idea.

    "No need. Justbine it with my schedule on Friday. When I have to go to Singapore on business!"

    the solution invites other problems.

    And everyone looked at him.

    Seem didn''t agree with that answer. Christinamented first and looked at Harry in disbelief.

    "You want to go on a business trip, and honeymoon together?" shrieked Christina in amazement.

    Alfin supported her.

    "Aren''t you wrong?" Alfin asked disapprovingly by ncing at his grandmother with a little horror.

    Dirga did not feel sure too.

    "Sir. You''re not really sure, aren''t you? " asked Dirga doubtfully and a little depressed.

    Their marital status was merely a contract or a pretense. But, should his boss make such an easy decision?

    What kind of honeymoon took ce together with his business trip? Moreover, didn''t Dirga alsoe with him?

    This was not a honeymoon. But, sightseeing!!

    Dirga was even more horrified at the thought of what Mrs. Sofia might do if she knew about it.

    But apparently, before Sofia knew more about who was involved in the business trip. Sofia had already expressed her disapproval of their main problem.

    "Do you think going on a honeymoon is the same as going on a regr vacation, or going on a business trip like you''ve been doing all this time? Just pulling her out with you, without doing any nning? Aren''t you too short-minded?" asked Sofia.

    Throwing out all her disapproval in a cold atmosphere.

    She did not fully ept the decision. And Harry, who did not feel that he was wrong, replied to the grandmother in a rxed manner.

    "Isn''t the most important thing is togetherness? Wherever it is and whenever it is, as long as we can enjoy the holidays together. Isn''t that enough? In fact, there are many couples out there who don''t do that tradition!"

    Sofia looked at him in disbelief. Including everyone who has now been stunned by Harry''s messy narrative.

    Sofia said again.

    "Bybining it together with your business schedule ??" Sofia asked in her hyperbole tone.

    Everyone stared enthusiastically.

    "Yes. As grandma heard it yourself, my schedule is full. And if you don''t want to wait, wouldn''t it be better if we did it as soon as possible?" replied Harry indifferently.

    Sofia gave him an irritated look.

    "But Dirga said, he could change the schedule!" Sofia didn''t want to ept.

    "Yes. But it''s more efficient if everything is done precisely like this," replied Harry with his logic and precise calctions only ording to him.

    Sofia gave him a frustrated look. And then let out a breath.

    "What kind of honeymoon only goes to neighboring countries? Aren''t there lots of other romantic ces that can be your destination? Why do you have to choose your destination in a neighboring country for your honeymoon? Aren''t you too short in making decisions?"

    Sofia repeatedly didn''t understand Harry''s way of thinking. And Christina agreed with her grandmother.

    "That''s right, bro! Why did you have to choose Singapore as your destination? I don''t mean to say badly. It''s just that there are lots of other ces that are more suitable for you to spend your honeymoon with each other. Like Paris or Croatia, for example? Why should you go to the country on business for your first vacation?" Christina chimed in cluelessly.

    And she was grateful not his wife.

    Harry stared at her.

    "Is distance more important than togetherness?" Harry spat out his crushing words.

    Christina gave him a stiff look.

    Since when did his older brother understand more about what togetherness is? Did he really understand those words?

    Huh! Make a headache! And whatever!

    Christina didn''t want to worry about it.

    But what about the grandmother?

    Sofia, who had disagreed from the start, continued to submit her refusal.

    "Whatever your reasons, grandmother still doesn''t agree. You should think more about your wife''s feelings. And ask her first. Have you asked her opinion?" Sofia asked, ncing at Cleo.

    Cleo, who from the start did not want to interfere with the decision, which in the end would not have much effect on her. Choosing to match the voice with Harry.

    "I''m fine, Grandma. Wherever we''ll honeymoon, won''t it be the same?" replied Cleo trying to agree with Harry. nced at Harry a little then looked back at the grandmother.

    Christina didn''t agree and immediately rebuked her.

    "Ouch, Cleo! What''s the same? Obviously, it''s different! Very, in fact!" She protested, disapproved. Cleo still tried to voice her opinion too.

    "Besides, I don''t really understand and know those ces," she reasoned.

    Christina approached her.

    "That''s why you have to go to a really special ce!"

    Christina trying to convince. However, Cleo argued again.

    "But I don''t speak any foreignnguage," Cleo cried reminding all people.

    "It''s not a problem because you are with Harry! A man with 7 fluentnguage skills! So you just have to say where you want to go, and everything will be fine! Right, Mr. Harry?" Christina nced at Harry to justify her.

    But, Harry did not reply.

    Cleo took a quick nce at Harry then answered.

    "I will leave all decisions to my husband," said Cleo, speaking wisely.

    And Alfin, who kept listening to the small debate, almost burst outughing at Cleo''s obedient narrative.

    Sofia gave her a tired look.

    "Fine, if you want to be like that. But, I want you to extend your vacation. At least one week," affirmed Sofia.

    Harry frowned.

    "A week? It is impossible. Three days is more than enough!" replied Harry stubbornly.

    Sofia was no less adamant than him.

    "Stay a week. Or I''lle with you to make sure it," Sofia not wanting to lose.

    Harry, who heard the menacing tone, tried to restrain himself and stop arguing.

    Sofia looked back at Harry seriously.

    "So, you want me toe or not?" Sofia asked meaningfully.

    Harry couldn''t say anything other than to give up.

    "Do you need to go this far?" asked Harry.

    Sofia nodded.

    "Sure. Until I get what I want."

    Harry sighed.

    "Alright. We will go without you,"

    Harry ending their argument, with all the winning ends on the grandmother''s side.

    Sofia smiled happily at that.

    Cleo looked at Harry with pity.

    ***

    On the other hand.

    Willy, who was still seriously thinking about Harry''s statement, did not feel calm ever since he found out about Cleo''s status.

    His thoughts raged.

    The fact that there was someone who imed to be married to Cleo made Willy continued to have trouble concentrating.

    He didn''t know how that man knew Cleo. And how did that man meet her? Until finally, he even imed to be married to Cleo.

    Was there any reliable logic?

    How did all this happen, and since when?

    Willy was eager to find out.

    And don''t want to lose important information.

    Willy repeatedly checked his logic which was being rigorously tested.

    If that was all true, why did Cleo never tell anything to him? Could it be that Cleo was keeping something from him?

    Or, maybe.

    It all had to do with how Cleo can get a lot of money to pay off all her debts?

    Willy already realized the weirdness that day. But never be suspicious or perhaps refuse to hesitate to her.

    But, now. Some of the negative thoughts began to appear in Willy''s mind.

    Hoped Cleo would not do anything stupid or bad.

    Cleo couldn''t possibly¡ª

    Oh, no...

    Willy shrieked with annoyance from all the expletives.

    The Cleo he knew was not a woman like that!

    So, how did Willy think badly about her and prove all his negative thoughts were wrong? Should he investigate this matter first? Or should he wait until Cleo talks to him directly?

    Feelings of chaos enveloped Willy even more.

    Willy, who was at one of the bars, looked around to find someone he had been waiting for.

    Because, beforeing here. Willy had already contacted someone toe to see him immediately.

    And after he cast his gaze all over the ce and focused. He entered the door and searched for that person.

    ***

 Chapter 88 - 088 ( Track That Number )

    A man in a gray quiff haircut. With his neat style and calm demeanor, walked straight over to Willy to greet him.

    "Sir, are you looking for me?" the man asked in a respectful stance and Willy gave him a displeased look.

    "Didn''t I tell you not to call me that? I''m not your master! And don''t call me like that!!" eximed Willy confirmed. But the man with the quiff haircut didn''t seem to want to agree with him.

    "That is difficult, Sir. Because after all, you are .." said the man named Mark that was cut off.

    "Shut up! I didn''t call you here to argue. Don''t ignite my emotions and don''t talk nonsense!" eximed Willy reminded him. And Mark who was in front of him just listened silently.

    Willy then took out a piece of paper with a list of numbers that he had written down on Mark. Mark saw that and immediately asked.

    "You need something rted to that number?" Mark asked, did not understand while looking at Willy confusedly.

    Willy nced at him briefly then breathed heavily.

    "Track the owner of the number immediately. I have business with it and do not find out anything else I did not ask for. Just tell me where it is and don''t ask any more questions," exined Willy, expressing his meaning.

    And then Mark nodded in agreement without saying anything. Stored the number in his pocket and then walked away, leaving Willy who was already ignoring him by continuing to enjoy his alcoholic drink.

    Mark looked at his master with a helpless expression.

    It had been half a year since he had known the man. However, Willy always seemed to never ept his existence for the umpteenth time until now. Will he continue like that? he thought confused then left.

    He sent a message to someone he knew then contact him.

    "I''ve sent you a number. Would you please track its position over thest few days and notify me immediately. This is an order from the Young Master," he eximed to the caller, namely, Boy.

    Boy agreed and immediately carried out orders. Tracking the GPS number using a sophisticatedputer and having problems finding the position of the cellphone using the number because the cellphone was in total off condition.

    He then sent a message to Mark.

    [ ''''The number you have sent is currently inactive. So I can''t trace it. When the cellphone is turned on, I will immediately inform you. Wait for news from me! ] - wrote Boy in his message.

    Mark read that and replied to it.

    [ ''Oke. Call meter when you''ve tracked him down. ] - Mark replied as he got into his car and drove away leaving the bar he entered earlier.

    His mind was still on to Willy''s sudden emergency call. So far, he rarely received phone calls from him. Even if it could be said almost never.

    But due to a special reason regarding the owner of the mysterious number, Willy finally contacted him for the first time since he knew the man?

    Who exactly owned the number and was there any purpose Willy wanted to trace its position?

    @.w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.o.n.l.y

    Was that person such an important person that Willy, who had been the most anti with him all this time, reached out his own hand first to ask him for help?

    There were a million questions in Mark''s mind.

    However, because he had been warned not to find out more about the person he was looking for. Mark can only follow that order for the time being.

    Because sooner orter. With all information rted to Willy, Mark will be able to get easily from all the spies he had assigned. So that when the time came, he would just wait for them to report all the daily information they generated to him.

    The fact that he did not inquire but was told clearly, are two different things. Was not it?

    Markughed at his very clever argument. He drove along the road that he knew very well and hummed a little to fill the quiet time waiting for him to reach his destination.

    Until he arrived at arge house on the edge of the city for quite a long time he did note. However, he oftenmunicates with the owner of the house. The towering gates opened wide as he shed his ID card to the detection machine.

    ***

    Since Sofia had got what she wanted, it was about her grandson''s first honeymoon. The dinner was peaceful without any disturbance. All of them enjoyed their dinner quietly. And once done, the men were busy rxing in the living room with the women busy preparing desserts in the kitchen.

    At that time, Cleo also cut some fruit for her to serve on a te. After finishing cutting and arranging it neatly on the te, was assisted Christina who just stared at her painstakingly.

    Christina praised Cleo''s deft way of cutting.

    "Wow! You seem very nimble, Sis!" Christina cried, trying to praise. Because she herself had never done activities for women in the kitchen.

    However, because everyone wanted to make desserts, Christina joined in even though she herself did nothing but prepare a few tes.

    Got the praise, Cleo only responded with a smile when she gotplimented. She herself had actually been used to being in the kitchen for a long time because she had lost her parents since she was little.

    So like it or not, circumstances made her ustomed to doing everything by herself. Starting from buying food ingredients, preparing it, to cooking and cleaning it herself thoroughly. Everything she had done.

    So if it''s just cutting fruit, of course, it''s not a difficult thing for her. Cleo even deliberately made some unique decorations on the pieces of fruit to make them look like rabbits, birds, and flowers to add to their beauty.

    <em>But, wait.</em>

    <em>Does she want to make a zoo?</em>

    And because Sofia talked so much about some of the events that happened in the past. Cleo who was listening kept on cutting the fruit skillfully until it was finished. Then served it to the table in the living room assisted by Daniar and Christina who walked with her out of the kitchen followed by Sofia.

    Seeing all the women came out of the kitchen, all the men in the living room turned their heads.

    "Dessert is ready! Anyone want it?" Christina offered to bring a te of fruit.

    Alfin immediately stood up to her to take some pieces.

    "Of course. You guys prepared a lot. So everyone has to finish it," Alfin looked at the apple slice he took and then looked at Christina.

    "You guys could decorate this apple? Em ... I''m sure, this can''t be Tina''s job?" Alfin eximed, teasing Christina.

    And Tina sneered.

    "Hei! Why are you badmouthing me ?! Cleo cut that apple! How? Beautiful?" Christina snatched back without feeling offended.

    Alfin chuckled.

    "Yes, beautiful! It''s as pretty as who made it," Alfin eximed jokingly. Harry immediately gave him a brief nce. He also took an apple from the te. And looked at the strange shape questioningly.

    "What are these... deer?" asked Harry, not understanding. And guessing the very wrong shape of the apple he touched.

    Everyone was holding backughter. And only Dirga gave the answer.

    "It''s a rabbit, Sir. Rabbit," he said, providing justification with stifled speech.

    Harry nced at him. Then devoured the little rabbit as soon as he nodded.

    Everyone joined their dessert. Until thest, Dirga got his share. But just as he had picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, Sofia had opened up a new conversation.

    "I almost forgot to say something," Sofia said, keeping everyone focused on her. Including Cleo, Harry, and Dirga who had looked at her seriously.

    Sofia looked at Harry and Cleo at the same time.

    "After youe home from your honeymoon. I want to stop by your house!" said Sofia, surprising almost everyone.

    Especially Harry and Cleo who had stared at her helplessly after they had finished looking at each other meaningfully.

    Anyone would think that it was okay for a grandmother to want to visit her granddaughter''s house. However, the problem now was that the husband and wife did not sleep in the same room!

    Each of them had their own private room. And that meant if grandmother wanted toe to the house, they had to massively refurbish their room.

    It doesn''t matter if that information is delivered earlier than the D-day or something. Because the work will certainly take a lot of their time to realize.

    But, why did Grandma say it so suddenly?

    Harry looked at his grandmother doubtfully.

    "After our honeymoon?" Harry asked, repeated. And he continued it again. That means ... "Next week, Grandma?" continued Harry.

    Sofia gave a confident nod, "Yes. Why? Can''t I?" Sofia asked, trying to stare in disappointment.

    Harry had to shake his head.

    ***

 Chapter 89 - 089 ( Business Partner )

    "Of course not. It doesn''t matter," eximed Harry with gentle emphasis. While he nced slightly at Dirga to give him a code so that he could take care of this problem properly during his absence.

    So in other words, his words also meant that Dirga must stay here to make improvements to his house and cancel his participation in their business trip this time.

    And Harry must ept his unfortunate fate. Because he had to review all the business data he was going to bring to Singapore for his clients there.

    Even though he had transferred some of the data to Dirga for him to control. But now all was in vain because that man must remain in this city to take care of all other problems at home.

    Sofia, who was satisfied, disyed a line of smiles full of satisfaction in response to Harry''s ability to ept her arrival. Sofia cheered.

    "Very good! Well then, I''m looking forward to it!" she said excitedly. Until they then talked about other things to close their visit that day.

    Harry, Cleo, Alfin, and also Dirga. The four of them were finally able to return to their respective homes when they had finished their desserts together.

    And Alfin, who was free, gave Harry a little nce as they were on the same trip home.

    "Your grandmother has always been amazing! Does she always use her brain to keep bothering you? This time she wants to visit your house? Why is it so suddenly?" Alfin asked. Asked with enthusiasm and disbelief.

    Alfin, who had been riding Harry''s car from the start, came home with him even though he could have asked someone to pick him up. However, because he was still curious about what Harry would do, Alfin joined in discussing his grandmother''s conversation.

    And Harry, who was just able to rx his body for a moment, didn''t look at Alfin. He was busy leaning his body on the back of the chair ufortably while closing his eyes. The position was too stiff, which made him regret that he had chosen a very strategic ce for him to sit in the car, just for reasons that did not make sense.

    Troublesome himself for things he was not aware of. So he didn''t seem too happy if the woman next to him was nked by two men.

    Was his mind getting disturbed now? Harry chuckled anxiously.

    He opened his eyes again and replied to Alfin.

    "This is not one or two times she''s been giving me trouble. So you think I should know a lot of what she''s thinking?" Harry said with no interest.

    The fact that his grandmother always had different thoughts from her, made Harry alwayszy to read herplicated thoughts.

    "Then, is she starting to suspect something?" Alfin asked carefully and tried to think of a possibility that Harry didn''t want.

    Harry furrowed his brows.

    "It is impossible! How would she know if everyone shut up?" Harry muttered softly. Then nced at Alfin with a special meaning.

    Alfin spontaneously crossed his arms.

    "Hei! Don''t look at me like that! Because I never said anything to her!" Alfin gave a strong rebuttal. And rejected all of Harry''s usations, which he flew at him with his suspicious gaze.

    Alfin reminded him again.

    "Today is the first day I met grandmother since half a year ago when grandmother celebrated her 67th birthday, right on Christmas day. So where could I brag about you to her before today? Aren''t you taking my personality too lightly?" Alfin protested with utter disappointment. And regretted the attitude Harry should not show him.

    The tied of brotherhood with Harry were indeed not close enough. But Harry didn''t need to be so cold to him. Moreover, the promise of the man that he had made about his marital status with Cleo was fake.

    Alfin, who was not a coward, could not secretly tell Sofia for any reason. Because he knew how Harry disliked betrayal so much. And even though he was tempted by something, Alfin certainly wouldn''t just say anything.

    So while ignoring Alfin''s efforts to defend himself, Harry nced slightly at Cleo, who had been silent since earlier. It was as if he was seriously thinking about something.

    Could it be that she was still thinking about the man with the tattoo in her mind?

    Harry continued to stare at Cleo with quite serious eyes. He didn''t interfere. But also don''t want to be ignored. But because it seemed that his actions were starting to feel ridiculous, Harry chose to temporarily ignore some of his disturbing thoughts.

    Until they finally got home not long after that. Before they entered their respective rooms, Harry had heard Cleo summarize her parting words in a few words.

    "I am tired. And I''m going to sleep. Good evening," she said briefly as she disappeared behind the door. And Harry could only watch her leave in silence.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    ***

    The next morning, Harry and Cleo were again busy with their respective routines. Started from waking up in the morning, having breakfast together, to leaving for the office apanied by the driver as usual. Then traveling in silence. And got to the office always at 9 as usual.

    Harry''s employees did not have time to give a warm wee. Because everyone looks busy with their respective jobs and deadlines.

    The Deluxe Project was histest project coboration between Harry''spany and Yugio Entertainment since half a year ago. Where they nned to build a mall in one corner of the city with the theme of greening and also a yground.

    The mall will be built along with itsplete contents.

    Arge andfortable garden for families and parents alike. A children''s yground with sophisticated facilities and adequate for the children they bring. Until, a line of department stores, as well as a culinary Foodcourt that was neatly arranged andplete from various sides and circles. All they provided to pamper every shopping enthusiast and holic taste taster.

    So perfectly nned at the start. So that to make an even greater contribution to it, Harry deliberately focused fully on the project without pausing when he had just arrived at his office thest few days.

    Likewise with everyone who seems serious about their work without exception. Because the project had been interpreted to be worth billions of rupiah per project and per time.

    So that Cleo, who did not take part in the big project, could only sit quietly in her ce without disturbing anyone.

    She knew everyone was busy and she had no intention of disturbing them. So when the time sign had pointed at 11 p.m. Representatives of Yugio Entertainment had arrived at their office.

    Yugio''s party brought two of their representatives along with their big boss to their monthly meeting today. A man with a short haircut that was neatlybed to the side and thin sses framed on his face. Sess grabbed the attention of all those who were waiting for him.

    The man walked in, escorted by several people. And then after he had met face to face with Harry, he was brought to the meeting room along with the staff. When they had greeted each other and shook hands for ethics in business.

    Cleo watched the two of them leave.

    "We are always looking forward to coboration with yourpany, Mr. Harry. It is a great honor for me personally to be able to meet such a great businessman as you! Especially with our project coboration this time. Your ideas about building concepts always amaze me! Congrattions!" praised Robby at length, expressing a line of admiration for the talented young businessman in front of him.

    He, who had now reached the age of almost 50, never thought that he would be defeated by a young businessman like Harry, who was not even older than him when he had reached his sessful stage at his mature age.

    Got thepliments, Harry only replied casually.

    "It is an honor to cooperate with you, sir. I know your business is also very growing. That is why, for the future. I hope this coboration will benefit both parties fantastically," said Harry, giving his argument that he showed only for the sake of business protocol.

    And Robby smiled in response.

    Harry returned the smile. Asked everyone to start the meeting. And everyone in the room was now immersed in their long and serious discussion.

    The meeting ended after two hours had passed and everyone skipped their lunch without realizing it. Harry, who intended to entertain Mr. Robby, invited the man to have lunch with him.

    Harry once said to Dirga.

    "Book us a restaurant. Now we are headed there too," said Harry, giving orders and Dirga immediately obeyed. He went out for a while to make a reservation and asked the driver to get ready.

    Harry nced slightly at Cleo who happened to be passing by. And Robby realized that. He suddenly remembered something.

    ***

 Chapter 90 - 090 ( Turn Your Body And Come Here ! )

    "Too bad I couldn''t attend your wedding at the time, Mr. Harry. What if this time you took your wife to have lunch together? I think we need to get acquainted," Robby offered his suggestion and Harry agreed.

    He called Cleo''s cellphone and told her to wait in the lobby. Cleo who was surprised to receive the first phone call from Harry answered the call reluctantly then finally agreed to his request.

    Walked towards the downstairs and three men were already waiting quietly there.

    Cleo greeted the strange man in front of her.

    "Good afternoon, sir! Nice to meet you. And introduce me, I am Cleo yster. His wife," Cleo said, introducing herself shyly and weirdly. Cleo smiled kindly at him.

    Robby looked at Cleo with augh.

    "Nice to meet you too, Mrs. Cleo. It''s an honor to meet you. I''m Robbyanto. And you can call me Robby," said Robby friendly in contrast to his face that looked fierce.

    Cleo looked at him happily.

    "You''re wee, Mr. Robby. I am also honored to be acquainted with you," said Cleo sweetly and then looked at Harry. Harry then looked back at her.

    "So we''re going to eat outside?" Cleo asked happily because she heard the word food.

    Harry replied curtly, "Yes,"

    He invited Robby toe along with him, "Come,e with me!"

    At the same time as all those who had followed them behind.

    However, after only taking a few steps through the door, Cleo was already blocked by someone.

    Willy had seeded in tracking Cleo''s cellphone GPS. And immediately came to Harry''s office to meet her. Luckily, the woman immediately came out as soon as he arrived. Cleo who was surprised unconsciously screamed Willy''s name and made everyone turn to him. Including Robby, who also looked surprised when he saw Willy.

    Willy, who had twitched his eyes from Robby, pulled Cleo''s hand closer to him.

    "We need to talk. So,e with me!" Willy eximed while continuing to pull Cleo with force. Harry, who saw it immediately stopped him.

    "What are you doing? Don''t take her anywhere.Or I''ll call security," Harry said threateningly and Willy ignored him. He kept holding Cleo and wouldn''t let anyone get in his way.

    "Move," he eximed casually but coldly. Harry was not afraid.

    "I''m not moving aside until you let her go," Harry showed no emotion but his eyes shed.

    "And I won''t let her go until you step aside and let me talk to her," Willy replied sharply and he made Cleo dizzy.

    Until Dirga was forced toe forward to get in the way.

    "Please take care of your attitude and don''t make a fuss!" he asked Willy seriously and remained polite for his first warning. But Willy became increasingly impatient.

    He intended to push the two men away. But his hand was caught by Harry''s hand pressing against him.

    "I told you, let her go! Are you deaf?" eximed Harry admonished. Willy red at him.

    "And if I don''t want to?" Willy asked defiantly.

    "I''ll call the cops," Harry eximed in a serious threatening tone. Cleo spontaneously stared at the two in horror.

    "Are you guys going to make a fuss here like little kids?"Cleo asked irritatedly. She looked at Willy, "Willy, please don''t make a fuss!" she said.

    Then turned to Harry and said too, "Harry, please don''t overreact because I''m going to have a good talk with him. You go with Mr. Robby first because I can''t seem toe with you this time."

    Cleo added, "Please understand my position," she said while pressing and holding back frustration.

    Harry then let them go and let them talk. He walked away. And a panicked Dirga, trying to catch up with Harry while inviting Robby toe along with him. They left Willy and Cleo, who was now ready to argue.

    Cleo gave Willy a fierce look.

    "How did you know I would be here?" Cleo asked, suspecting Willy and Willy just let go of Cleo''s hand to dodge.

    "That is not important. What''s important now is, tell me what really happened to you !? And tell me what are you doing there?" Willy asked, pointing to the office building in front of his eyes. And looked at Cleo''s appearance with full judgment.

    "You work in that office?" Willy said in disbelief and doubting his own vision. Cleo replied calmly.

    "Yes, because I married him. It''s natural if I work in his office," replied Cleo, making Willy shocked.

    "But I didn''t know you were married! So when and how did it happen, tell me everything! Is it true that you are married? And why didn''t you invite me?" Willy asked frustrated by his chaotic thoughts.

    Cleo was half lying.

    "Almost two months ago and it was done privately. Sorry," Cleo answered without looking. And Willy immediately smacked her.

    "Two months ago?" Willy looked at him uncertainly, "How is that possible? Didn''t you tell me that you were working?" Willy asked incredulously.

    "Yes, but I work to take care of his unwell grandmother. Does that answer your question?" asked Cleo back. Until Willy squinted his eyes.

    "I can''t believe it," he muttered.

    Cleo frowned, "What did you say?"

    "You''re not wearing your wedding ring. That means you are not really married yet. Am I wrong?" Willy stared at Cleo''s innocent fingers. Cleo didn''t use any supporting essories on her finger. If she was indeed married, the wedding ring should have been pinned on her ring finger without being absent.

    So why wasn''t she wearing the ring?

    Cleo covered her right hand with her other hand in front. Since she married Harry, Cleo did not use her wedding ring for simple reasons. The ring didn''t suit her. And the ring was too expensive. Also in stark contrast to the fake owner.

    So because of that, Cleo felt hard to just wear it. And Harry didn''t use the ring himself. So what for she had to be busy wearing it?

    But that didn''t mean she didn''t keep the ring properly so it''s easy to take it out whenever she needed it. After all, at this time, it was very natural for a husband and wife to kept their rings tightly and not use them for daily events.

    Cleo took out a ring from inside her open cor. Remove the ring from the chain ne she hung. Then attached it herself to her finger. Willy watched everything she was doing with a chaotic focus.

    "Are you really married??" Willy asked repeatedly for the umpteenth time. And Cleo nodded confidently.

    "Yes. And this is the proof," Cleo eximed, showing the ring she was wearing in front of him. Willy was at a loss for words.

    He stared at the ring annoyed, then left. Cleo stared at his departure with a confused look at the same time tired and frustrated.

    Does he need to be so surprised to see me married? Do I have to be single all my life? thought Cleo did not understand.

    Afterpleting her exining activities, Cleo looked at the remnants since the shadow of Willy''s departure in confusion. Then walked back into the office building. Exactly one second before a phone call stopped her.

    Cleo read a line of the name recorded on her cellphone screen.

    ''The Cold King is calling ¡­.''

    Rolled her eyeszily. And answered the call smoothly.

    "Yes, dear?" She eximed sweet but in her heart, she wanted to throw up. Harry, who called, was silent for a moment. Did he dial the wrong number?

    "What are you doing?" he asked coldly without caring about his surroundings.

    "Back to the office when I''m done talking to Willy?" she replied innocently.

    "Turn your body ande here! We still have lunch with Mr. Robby. Don''t you forget," said Harry, then hung up the phone.

    Cleo then turned around and looked around.

    Harry''s ck car was still waiting for her there. He hadn''t left since before? Cleo stared in surprise and walked towards the car.

    Since leaving Cleo and Willy just like that, Harry didn''t really go to leave them just like that. He just got into the car and waited until Cleo finished talking to the stranger.

    And kept silent in the car ignoring all the curious nces Robby was shown him. Until Dirga was forced to take over the atmosphere by inviting Robby to talk asionally and provided reasons.

    "He is Madam''s old friend. They have not met for a long time and now they are definitely talking about it," exined Dirga, exining without being asked beforehand. Robby just nodded pretending to understand.

    He smiled dryly then waited quietly on the seat, asionally ncing outside. Harry, busy with his own thoughts, began to count down the time.

    10 minutes.

    If they didn''t finish in 10 minutes then Harry will drove away.

    But notter than that time, Cleo was done with all her business with Willy, whether it wasplete or not. Harry spontaneously dialed Cleo''s number when he saw the woman about to walk back into his office.

    ***

 Chapter 91 - 091 ( The Oppressive Party )

    "Turn your body ande here! We still have lunch with Mr. Robby. Don''t you forget," he eximed coldly and darkly made Dirga swallowed his saliva slowly. Meanwhile, Robby just stared at him meaninglessly.

    They finally arrived at a ssic European-style restaurant not far from the office. Then ordered some menus and ate their lunch quietly while spending time together chatting casually.

    Harry still stared several times at Cleo with such enthusiasm and judgment. Whatever his colleagues said had nothing to do with his brain. His attention waspletely focused on Cleo who was beside him and it did not turn him away.

    Especially on their wedding ring that Cleo wore.

    The ring was indeed Harry who asked Dirga to buy it himself how it was modeled, shaped, and sized. However, seeing that the ring fits perfectly on Cleo''s ring finger, Harry seemed to think that the ring was made especially for her.

    Regardless of whether the ring he bought from finished goods instead of ordering by customs.

    "I hope our cooperation will continue and be permanent," Robby said, ending their meeting and Harry weed the parting handshake well.

    They parted ways in the office building upon their return and Harry immediately looked at Cleo with his intimidating gaze.

    "He believes what you say?" Harry asked, so suddenly Cleo looked at him confusedly.

    "Who?" asked Cleo, not understanding.

    "The tattooed man who is said to be your friend. Does he believe in your marital status?" asked Harryplements without showing any emotion.

    Cleo looked at himzily.

    "Are you curious? Aren''t you never interested in other people''s business?" asked Cleo without giving an answer and instead of asking back.

    Harry stared straight at her.

    "Whatever it is. Most important, always use the ring whenever and wherever. If you vite, I''ll sue you. Remember we are still not finished discussing additional articles that I will insert in the agreement. So, be cute and obedient," said Harry while giving his thin smile and left Cleo, who was already stunned in his ce, helplessly.

    What''s the matter with him? Did he eat something wrong earlier? Shrieked Cleo silently inside. It was as if she had just found someone who had such a chaotic temper in all his obscurity.

    Did Harry need to keep threatening her until he''s satisfied?

    Cleo walkedzily in following Harry. Followed by Dirga who had been following behind. The three of them then discussed the additional articles in the contract.

    Harry sat in his oversized chair in his study. Cleo sat on the long sofa in the room. And Dirga sat not far from her on the single sofa.

    Cleo was busy flipping page after page of each contract content which she believed will not change much even though it was revised. But in order not to be deceived again, she reread all the chapters in silence.

    Really really focused on listening to every order of necessities and imperatives of things he should and shouldn''t do. Then close the contract letter again when she had finished reading it in full.

    "So what is added is that there is no affair rtionship with the opposite sex and maintaining certain boundaries in close proximity to them so that it will not cause nder. Do I have to be an exemry wife in the public eye?"

    Cleo stared into Harry''s ck eyes that were as deep as hers. The man who had been waiting for her, turned his gaze back at Cleo''s bead that led to him.

    "Yes," the short answer made Cleo''s brain throb.

    @webnovel

    "Okay. It''s not a problem, "Cleo agreed lightly. Then add.

    "But .. is this rule necessary? I and Willy have no special rtionship that might incriminate you. So why did you add this ridiculous chapter to the agreement? Can you just add to those articles as you like after the contract has been absolute beforehand?"

    Cleo really didn''t really understand thew. But she was not a stupid woman who didn''t know that a signed and sealed contract was a patent. So can Harry just changed the contract and remade it?

    Cleo felt that his actions were not the right thing. Yet Harry seemed to be in control. He took Cleo''s words lightly.

    "Read chapter 21. And you will understand. There it is written clearly that I may be free to add a few articles in it for certain circumstances after the contract is running. And I have three chances. Of course, that also applies to you adding an additional article once," exined Harry voluntarily exining in length and width.

    Cleo opened the contract page and read it. Just like what Harry said. He had three chances to change the contract and Cleo also had one chance to change it.

    Cleo looked at Harry.

    "Why is theparison so far?" Cleo asked, unhappy about the difference in quantity between the two in the power to change the contents of the contract. Harry immediately confidently answered.

    "Of course it''s because I was the first party. Do you still need to ask?" asked Harry smugly. And Cleo red at him.

    ''You''re not the first! But the oppressive party!'' Cleo thought, sneering as she just put her contract on the table. She gave Harry a resigned look.

    "Do whatever you think is right. And I just have to agree to it. Is not it?" Cleo insinuated the status of the second party who had no power. And they finally reached a consensus in their discussion. With the winning position in the hands of Harry and Dirga became silent witnesses between the two of them.

    ***

    At another ce.

    Christina repeatedly waited impatiently for the man at the door until the man stuck his nose before her eyes. But it had been almost two hours, the man seemed to have not returned from his rush to leave the job he had been doing at the beginning.

    After receiving a message from his cellphone, the man immediately ran away and went outside and had not returned.

    Didn''t know what he was worried about and what was bothering him. The man seeded in making Christina wait patiently for him with great anxiety. Christina tried to weigh.

    Did something happen to his family? Or had he just received the bad news that he had to hurry to leave? Or, was there a woman waiting for him from behind a message?

    Christina kept thinking positive thoughts to reassure her heart. However, because this was the first time Christina had been made to act so silly by a man. Christina asked herself, how special was Willyan in her eyes?

    Until she wrestled anxiously in her position. She ignored the line of workshop workers who were staring at her with interest. Her attention was now focused solely on the man''s absence from his ce.

    Until someone who could not bear to see it, reprimanded.

    "Miss, don''t you want to wait inside? There is a waiting room. Instead of waiting in front. Wouldn''t it be better if you waited in that room?" asked a man Christina knew who was a friend of Willyan and shared a profession with him, namely a repair shop mechanic as well.

    Christina looked at the man politely and replied.

    "It''s okay¡­" Christina read the man''s nametag, ''Frends''? Quite a unique name."

    Christina gave a faint smile, " Is Willyan still noting back?" Christina asked, worrying about her running short time.

    Honestly, her body was quite tired of waiting like this. Even though soon he had an afternoon ss schedule. But because it seemed that she won''t be satisfied if she hadn''t met Willyan face to face, Christina was still patiently waiting for Willyan''s uncertain arrival.

    Was the man having a problem?

    Frends, a man of short stature and friendly face, and dark skin replied to Christina''s question.

    "If Miss is tired of waiting, it is better for you toe backter. Maybe that person will be long and Miss''s car had actually been finished and sorted long ago. Do you want me to take it out of the service room first?" asked Frends, offering his services.

    Christina smiled reluctantly.

    "Willyan will belong?" She asked, disappointed and did not care about the condition of the car that was ready.

    Frends shrugged his shoulders, not knowing.

    "I don''t know, Non. I also don''t know. That person didn''t provide any prior information. So, I can''t answer myself. But ... wait a moment."

    Frends caught the arrival of someone he knew not far from them.

    "Isn''t that the person you are looking for?" Frends asked, pointing Willy who was walking unsteadily into the workshop.

    Frends held him.

    "Your face is curved. Is there any problem?" he asked, cutting Willy''s way and worrying about the man. Willy shook his head. He was busy with his own thoughts until he didn''t notice Christina who was near him.

    Christina who felt neglected frowned.

    "Are you having a problem, Willyan?" Christina asked, worried too. Even though she was not considered, Christina still politely approached him.

    ***

 Chapter 92 - 092 ( Lie To Me )

    Willy, who just noticed Christina''s presence, turned to her until he realized something.

    "Sorry, having to left your car halfway through the work. Has your car been serviced?" he asked with a t face, "If so, I''ll double-check and take it out."

    After apologizing and expressing his guilt, Willy immediately carried out his intention right after Christina nodded in agreement. Christina, who was still faithfully waiting, went to the cashier to pay for her car service fee.

    And a little disappointed with her unlucky day because she could only meet Willyan briefly. Even though she deliberately came to do her monthly service today to just chat with him.

    However, that man did not show any interest in her. Until Christina have to choose to give up and stepped out with a swing when Willy was waiting for her there.

    "Your car has been oil changed. And here are your car keys." Willy handed Christina a car key and waited for her to get into the car.

    Christina took the key and didn''t enter. She looked at Willy with her eyes that wanted to know with what she would ask.

    "Is there a serious and important matter that requires you to leave in a hurry?" Christina immediately expressed her unbearable curiosity. And Willy responded reluctantly with a faint smile

    "Not a serious problem. It''s just that I have to go see someone. That''s all," said Willy, not giving a detailed exnation. Until Christina looked at him a little disappointed.

    However, the problem with Cleo was personal. So Christina didn''t need to know. A disappointed Christina decided to offer her help.

    "Good. But, if there is something serious that needs help from me. Just say it! I''ll be ready to help," cried Christina trying to give brightness to Willy''s eyes that looked a little dimmer.

    Christina then opened her car door and got in to drive her car away from Willy, who had ignored her departure with his mind focused only on Cleo.

    The woman he had loved for four years, but that woman never realized. And now knowing that the woman had been owned by someone else. The pain in Willy''s heart cannot be easily erased and removed.

    Should he be as upset as he used to be again?

    Willy can still remember how his meeting with Cleo was so short and memorable at that time. When he was struggling with bitterness in his life and wanted to destroy whatever he came across.

    Cleo bravely blocked. Breaking all his bad arguments and revealing many surprising things to him.

    Sofia, who was angry, but her whole body on a massage chair beside her bed. Closed her eyes several times while holding back her frustration. Sofia began to y the levers of her fingers on the back of the chair many times.

    Daniar who followed her into the room stared at her master with curiosity and anxiety.

    From morning to night, the character of her mistress was getting more and more strange. The afternoon she went out to meet someone, the woman kept bending her face with an ugly expression.

    Didn''t know what made hee so angry, Daniar was too afraid to ask. But without her even asking, Sofia was about to say her thoughts by throwing her glowing eyes at Daniar.

    "How dare they lie to me !? Do they think I''ll never know this forever? From the start, I knew something was wrong with their rtionship. But I didn''t think that they were desperate to do this. And behold! Their marriage is fake! And they did it all to fool me!!" Sofia screamed angrily, expressing all her rage.

    Daniar who didn''t understand looked at her confusedly.

    "Madame, what do you mean? I couldn''t understand it at all," said Daniar, asking for more exnation.

    But Sofia, still furious with emotions, shouted as she pleased without any direction.

    "That one cold boy! How dare he lied to his grandmother?! Is he tired of being a member of Theodore''s family?!! Getting a woman to be his wife? And do a marriage contract to fulfill my wish? Does he think I''ll never find out that??"

    Sofia wanted to express all the madness firsthand in the meeting and made calctions with Harry, her grandson in any way.

    However, she still had many things to calcte. Sofia decided to hold back all her desires until a more desirable ending, pretending she didn''t know anything for a while.

    She''d better follow her own grandchild''s game flow for a while. And observed the situation.

    If it weren''t for her cleverness in keeping spies around Harry, Sofia would not have known about Harry''s fake marriage to Cleo on purpose until the end.

    Lizza, another of Harry''s secretaries that she had hired to spy on her indifferent grandson. Afraid that the man might do something unthinkable as many people were gossiping about, Sofia deliberately told Lizza to pay more attention to all of Harry''s movements in the office.

    Untilter they learned that Cleo and Harry only met not long after the woman came to the hospital to see him. It turned out that Cleo also just got to know Harry shortly after she came to Harry''s office once to do whatever transactions were thought to be rted to their agreement.

    Sofia finally found out that, Harry and Cleo were married under contract. Their marriage will end within two years after they were married. And of course, that''s not good news for her.

    Like being struck by lightning, Sofia''s mind continued to float on the reality of Harry''s actions that were still difficult to ept any woman in his life. Even though there were many women around him.

    The fact that he was once deeply injured by a woman with a snake heart but in the form of a sweet sheep, made Sofia have to pity and worry about her grandson over and over again.

    Especially with the fact that the gossip said that Harry had a deviant same-sex attraction. Sofia really got a headache and couldn''t help stroking her chest gently so it wouldn''t stop beating.

    Even though she was very happy when Cleo came into her life and dered herself as Harry''s lover. Sofia had to ept the fact that everything she did was fake and all because the woman was hired by Harry to trick her.

    Seeing Daniar as the object of her release, Sofia scolded the woman again in annoyance.

    "You think you guys can solve all these problems after two years? Not! I will never let that happen!" snapped Sofia which shocked Daniar.

    Why did her mistress seem to scold her for real? Daniar pleaded with pity.

    "I will make calctions with you. And make it difficult for you because of your own doing. We''ll see, who will win!!" Sofia agile with gusto and ignited the resolve in her already heated brain.

    Daniar chose not to reply to her and then she put her to sleep on the bed, just as Sofia had started to fall asleep. She looked at the old woman with pity.

    Daniar knew that Mrs. Sofia meant good. But if the grandchildren didn''t want to change, what can other people do? Wasn''t that the same as doing wasted work because she knew for herself what her grandson did?

    ***

    Cleo, who had prepared all her belongings in the suitcase and brought her passport, walked happily when her pick-up car arrived. She immediately put the suitcase in the trunk of the car and got ready to go to the airport with Harry.

    Although she was not sure, whether she could feel free and happy when she was abroad because she was with Harry. Cleo still felt that the new atmosphere will make a lot of changes to a better mood for her. No matter with who and where to go.

    During her marriage, Cleo''s mood continued to ebb and flow. So that on this holiday, Cleo hoped to enjoy itfortably because Harry will certainly be busy with his own work and will not be possible to pay attention to her, as usual, all this time.

    So even though Cleo cannot be fluent in foreignnguages and it will be difficult for her to travel far. Cleo could have used her leisure time to take a quiet walk in the neighborhood where she was staying.

    And Harry, who realized her pleasure, did not say anything toment. He just handed a box to Cleo and told her to open it.

    "Open it and use it," he eximed, handing her a white box containing a new high-end cellphone. Cleo looked at him quickly.

    "You gave me a cell phone?" She asked incredulously.

    Harry nced at her and tugged at the corners of his lips to confirm it. Spontaneously Cleo raised her eyebrows in disbelief. Arranging Harry and the object he gave her alternately.

    So what he was saying at the time was really serious?

    Cleo thought the man was just bragging to keep his family quiet. But he actually bought her a cell phone for her only to protect his reputation? Cleo stared at the sophisticated cellphone uncertainly.

    ***

 Chapter 93 - 093 ( The Room Is Full And Nothing Is Empty )

    "You ... won''t charge me the bill right?" asked Cleo trying to make sure something which was certainly more important than just being given a gift.

    Cleo didn''t update her old cellphone, not because she was too stingy to buy just a cellphone. However, because she felt that the cellphone was only used for calling, sending messages, and giving each other certain news or information.

    Cleo always thought that buying a new cellphone was not a must. After all, she was not quite as sociable as Christina wanted her to be, which required her to have many social media ounts to just be able to exist in that virtual world.

    Harry, who was surprised by Cleo''s question, asked her back.

    "You want me to charge you?" Harry asked back. Cleo immediately shook her head and refused.

    "Certainly not! Then when our marriage affairs are over I will return this cellphone to you," said Cleo, making Harry''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion because he never meant to say that.

    But he didn''t say anything.

    Until Cleo then asked another question.

    "But, how do I use it?" Cleo asked super innocently, asking about theplete use of the cellphone and Harry could only shake his head because he was tired.

    Finally, they arrived at the airport and waited for their departure time at terminal three. Went into the airne booth when it''s time for them to fill the passenger seat.

    Harry, who had booked a business ss seat, did not have any difficulty adapting to his conditions on the ne.

    But, Cleo, who had never traveled by ne once before. Felted strange with the hum she felt when the ne took off a little rough. Cleo repeatedly pressed her ear ufortably.

    Harry who saw it, told her to stop doing stupid things.

    "What are you doing?" asked Harry, not understanding. Cleo then looked at him.

    "My ears are like buzzing. And it doesn''t make mefortable. Aren''t you?" Cleo asked while pressing her ear socket ufortably.

    Harry looked at her seriously.

    "It''s useless you cover your ears like that. Just swallow your saliva a few times to get rid of the hum. And if it''s still not enough, chew this gum," Harry gave candy to Cleo and Cleo immediately epted it.

    Cleo was a bit surprised because it was an effective way to get rid of the buzz in her ears. And thank him.

    They finally arrived in Singapore in less than 2 hours. And the hotel shuttle car was waiting for them outside. Drove them to the hotel and both of them then check-in.

    And unexpectedly, there was a slight problem in the reception room.

    "Orders on behalf of Harry Miles Theodore. Room number 1207. Thank you,"

    The receptionist''s words made Harry frowned.

    "One room, only?" he asked in surprise.

    Dirga should have booked two rooms for them. But the receptionist said he only booked one room. Harry felt that this was the first time Dirga had made a fatal mistake. He will ask himter when he was free.

    "Yes, sir. Only one room is reserved. And this is the key," replied the receptionist, handing over the room key. Harry''s eyebrows kept twitching. He said back to the receptionist.

    "I''ll order another room on the same floor," said Harry, asking for more rooms. And the receptionist immediately checked. Opens the file on herputer and gives the answer he doesn''t want.

    "I''m sorry, Mister. The room is full and nothing is empty," eximed the receptionist apologetically. Harry looked at her seriously for a moment then turned to Cleo doubtfully.

    Took a deep breath.

    "At another floor?" he asked again at the female receptionist.

    The answer was still the same.

    "Nope," cried the receptionist, shaking her head. Harry brushed his hair carelessly and was displeased.

    "Okay. Thank you," Harry replied. Taking the keys and walking toward the elevator. Followed by Cleo who was already walking behind him with a confused face.

    Cleo might not be able to understand what Harry was discussing with the receptionist because they used English as theirnguage of instruction.

    But seeing Harry''s expression that looked displeased, Cleo felt that something was wrong.

    Moreover, Harry walked with only one room key. Cleo then asked.

    "Is there any problem?" asked Cleo to find out. And Harry only nced at Cleo briefly before closing the elevator door when they had entered it to go upstairs. Harry then looked at her again with a t expression and answered.

    "Only one room is avable. And they don''t have another room to spare," cried Harry indifferently and got out of the lift as the door opened.

    Cleo hurriedly chased him and stopped him in panic.

    "What do you mean? Does that mean we have to sleep in the same room?" asked Cleo, who was worried about the possibility. She looked at Harry with great seriousness. Harry answered without looking.

    "Yes. Because we have no choice," said Harry casually.

    "But.."

    Cleo was at a loss for words to reply. And Harry had walked into the room, leaving Cleo speechless but obeying.

    This was the first time Cleo stayed in a room with a man. Even though the man was her own husband, but because of their marital status that only exists in the contract and was not real. Cleo seemed to feel that this was not the right choice for both of them.

    But what can she do if the hotel didn''t even have an empty spare room? Should they move to another hotel? Cleo wanted to ask that question but was too reluctant.

    Until finally she relented and walked into the room, Cleo realized that the room in the bedroom was quiterge for the two of them. There was onerge king-size bed that can use to sleep with two or three people. And there was one big sofa that she could sleep thereter when she was sleepy and Harry didn''t let her permission to sleep on the bed.

    Cleo observed the position of the big bed which was not too far from the sofa.

    ***

 Chapter 94 - 094 ( Warm )

    Seeing Harry who had unpacked the contents of his suitcase there. And put some of the things he needed in the cupboard and then the documents on the table.

    Harry looked at Cleo.

    "Why just staring at me? Don''t you want to unpack your things?" asked Harry.

    Dan Cleo shook her head.

    "I didn''t have much stuff. So there isn''t much I need to unpack now," replied Cleo which Harry immediately understood.

    "Then if there''s nothing you are going to do here, let''s go down to eat!" eximed Harry, asking Cleo toe out.

    The two of them finally arrived at the hotel restaurant on the ground floor of the hotel. Ordered several food menus and waited for the food to be served quickly. Cleo heard Harry identally contacted Dirga to discuss the mistake in booking a room.

    "Sorry, Mister. Because I booked my trip using a travel package along with the hotel. When I identally participated in canceling the hotel room reservation that I ordered when canceling my travel ticket. And without realizing it, I didn''t even book a hotel room for Miss Cleo because of that. I''m really sorry,"

    Dirga offered another solution, "Do I need to find another hotel?" he asked giving an alternative.

    Harry had indeed had time to tell Dirga about the condition of the rooms at this hotel which were full because they were in the high season for school holidays and it was difficult to get a room. However, Harry rejected his idea because he waszy to have to move.

    Harry asked something else that he wanted to know.

    "No need. Just do what I asked before about my house. Have you renovated it?" asked Harry asking about the condition of their room which requires more attention to be called a couple.

    Dirga gave the report.

    "Still in the repair stage. But when youe back, I can guarantee that everything will be over."

    Dirga''s light made Harry felt much more satisfied. They finally talked about other things rted to work and other important information about their clients in Singapore.

    Cleo had already eaten her food before the man started. Enjoying her food alone and asionally listening to Harry''s conversation on the phone with no interest.

    Harry then hung up the phone and started his dinner with Cleo after he finished receiving all theplete reports from Dirga.

    Did things quietly and did not saying anything.

    They finally returned to the hotel room after finishing filling the emptiness of their stomachs which were nowpletely filled.

    Cleo several times yawned to get rid of the drowsiness that started crashing. Striving hard against the drowsiness that spread to almost all of her eyes that began to weaken due to being too full.

    Harry was already walking into the bathroom to shower and soon came out after he had finished cleaning himself.

    Staring at Cleo, who was already asleep on the big sofa bench while sleeping. Harry then went to sleep in his own bed without looking back at her.

    There was a little strange though that came to Harry''s mind when he saw Cleo sleeping peacefully in his room.

    So far, he was rare to allow a woman to sleep in his room.

    Especially for sleeping.

    Just standing or even sitting with him, Harry rarely allowed all these things to happen if they were not needed.

    So where could Harry just let his contract woman sleep casually in front of him without giving up all the solutions Dirga offered him?

    Had his thinking about women changed now?

    Or did it only apply to Cleo, who Harry knew had a narrow mindset about himself being a same-sex enthusiast?

    Harry recalled the incident a few days ago when Cleo caught him with Dirga in an ambiguous position.

    Cleo must have been thinking about the rtionship between the two that she thought had strayed. Even though at that time Dirga was only fixing a little of Harry''s messy tie because they would have a meeting half an hour after that.

    Cleo had ruined his mood to exin what situation happened with her silence in not saying any bad assumptions and suspicions about his rtionship with Dirga.

    So, Harry deliberately lets Cleo think freely.

    Until in the end, after he was able to determine what punishment was more appropriate to reply to her bad thoughts. Harry would have blown it up straight away.

    The fact that the wrong idea was had enveloped the girl''s small brain, made Harry a bit annoyed because he couldn''t understand how she could think that way.

    Had he ever once disyed an exaggerated attraction to the same sex excessively?? So that why the woman can assume nonsense and start making things up just because of a rumor?

    Just for the sake of being able to make many women stay away from him and create a strong wall around him. Harry deliberately let the issue spread freely like the wind.

    And who would have thought that Cleo, who usually can think rationally, would actually be consumed by the cheap gossip and thought it was real.

    While continuing to think about the illogical thought. Harry started trying to close his eyes. However, after a few minutes, he still couldn''t close his eyes tightly. Harry got up from his bed and opened his wardrobe.

    Took a thick nket that was avable to spare in it and walked towards Cleo to cover her.

    Covering her body with the nket and looking at her judiciously.

    "Looks like this is correct. I need to sleep early for the meeting tomorrow morning," Harry muttered as he walked over to his bed and ignored all his sagging thoughts.

    He fell asleep in a deep state shortly after he could lie down.

    Then Cleo identally squirmed in her sleeping position to pull the nket more and muttered.

    "Em ... warm .."

    She eximed while sleepingfortably in her position that was stretched out on the sofa which had been lowered back. Cleo enjoyed a good sleep that night.

    ***

 Chapter 95 - 095 ( Take The Card )

    Until the next day.

    Harry would not be his name. If he wasn''t immediately busy with his work again when he had finished doing all his morning routine in the room.

    Shower in and have breakfast in no time. As well as preparing all the necessities for the presentation.

    Harry had given some advice to Cleo before he left. Cleo listened to that carefully.

    "I''ve entered this country''s local number on your new cell phone. Contact me if you need anything by pressing speed dial button 1 to dial my local number which is here. And, have you brought your credit card?" asked Harry asking about the credit card he gave to Cleo through Dirga.

    Cleo spontaneously shook her head.

    "How could I dare to take the credit card everywhere. Didn''t I learn enough lessons after that incident with your grandma?"

    She tried to reminding. Harry was speechless in return.

    Took out his wallet and took out something.

    "Then, use this!" eximed Harry, handing over another credit card for Cleo to use.

    Cleo spontaneously rejected it.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    "I can''t take it. What if that card suddenly lost somewhere and I was forced to rece it? You better just keep the card in your wallet! And don''t offer me something that I will regretter," eximed Cleo sharply refusing Harry''s offer. And made him look at her with a strange look.

    Had a woman ever refused his gift? Harry respondedzily to Cleo''s words and kept insisting.

    "Save this just in case. If you need something or want to buy something, use it however you like. I will not ask forpensation. And you don''t have to worry. I will make sure, I will not take my words," eximed Harry. Trying to exin and said again with more certainty when Cleo was still staring at him uncertainly nor reluctantly.

    "Keep in mind! You''re in someone''s country and you don''t have a penny of their currency in your wallet! So immediately save this card for your needs. And use some of these dors if you need small money," said Harry. Putting the credit card and Singapore dor bill in Cleo''s hand.

    Harry returned to leave his advice.

    "Lastly, I will let you have a tour around the hotel. But nothing more. So if you''re satisfied take a walk outside. Come back soon and don''t make a fuss. Can you remember that?" eximed Harry with constant reminders.

    Made Cleo feel like a child who was being advised with full determination from her strict parents.

    Cleo spontaneously nodded in agreement. Storing the cards and money that Harry gave in her wallet. Then wait for the man to finish lecturing her.

    Harry gave her a weighing look then said again.

    "Then, I''ll be going. Again, use that card for anything if you want something because it doesn''t have a limit either. Remember to call me too if you need anything," cried Harry anxiously reminded me. Because he was afraid that Cleo would cause trouble in a foreign country without heavy guard because he could not use their country''snguage or internationalnguage just for conversation.

    Harry hesitated at first when Cleo asked permission to take a short tour around the hotel. But because there was no good reason to prevent it, Harry could not refuse it.

    Okay! Ignore that! Because Cleo was not a child that he needed to worry about. The woman had now turned 25 years old. And that was a very mature age for a woman to think properly about whatever she had to do.

    Harry arrived at the hotel lobby and waited for a male assistant ordered by Dirga to apany him to negotiate with his client in Singapore. They then drove away by driving a luxury car that had been prepared by the assistant. And went to the Ausgin Technologypany to meet with Petter Zhang the CEO to negotiate.

    Until ten o''clock ording to the agreed time. Harry finally managed to focuspletely on the meeting without any significant obstacles and problems.

    ***

    But there was only one problem. Cleo, who had been left by Harry to do all his business in the country of the lion statue, was getting ready to go downstairs to start her rxing routine that morning.

    Enjoying the morning sun before noon. And wander around the hotel. But only about a few hours she was walking around and enjoying her free time, Cleo had already called Harry for something important enough for her. But not for Harry.

    Harry, who happened to be taking a break at that time, answered the phone call.

    "Why? Is there any problem?" he asked quickly when he picked up the call on the second ring.

    Cleo immediately revealed the reason she called.

    "I just wanted to ask, do you know where Melion Park is? Looks like it''s quite a famous area here. And ording to the map that I saw on the inte, it is not too far from our hotel. But I''m not very good at reading maps. Is it true that it is close to the hotel we are staying at?" Cleo asked quietly so that Harry would not be annoyed because she asked that.

    "Melion Park is right behind the hotel. If you really want to go there, just a short walk is enough. But, you''d better wait for me if you want to go there. We will make the route in the next few days after my business affairs have beenpleted," Harry exined.

    Cleo finally nodded and ended the call.

    "Thank you," Cleo eximed, hanging up the phone.

    And called Harry back after a while she had ended the call. Harry answered the call patiently.

    "Sorry, one more time. I wondered how I could order a drink from a vendor at the front stall. Is there a specialnguage that is easy for me to pronounce?" Cleo asked, eager to get rid of her thirst, who forgot to bring a water bottle for her trip. But tired of going back to the hotel when she was not satisfied to go around.

    "''I want it. And how much''. Just say it while pointing at the item you want," eximed Harry with ease. Cleo immediately repeated it.

    "I .. want it .. And how much?" She said with a hint of hesitation and Harry immediately confirmed it.

    "Yes, like that." He replied for sure.

    "Or, you can say... ''Lao pan, wo yao mai zhe ge. Duo shao qian?''" Harry teased.

    Cleo is dumbfounded.

    "What?"

    Not as easy as the first sentence. Cleo has no idea what Harry is talking about.

    Harry''s wicked smile suddenly grew.

    "Forget it. Use the first choice. It''s simpler."

    Cleo also asked for some additionalnguages that she could use to simply choose colors and make bargains. Harry actually teased her.

    "Is there anything you need to bid on if I give enough pocket money,"

    Cleo then revised it and looked for the right sentence.

    "Then I just need to ask the price and options. Thank you,"

    Then ended the phone call.

    And returned to call for the third call not long after Cleo realized something.

    "Sorry, I just realized. Am I interrupting your meeting with the client?" asked Cleo anxiously.

    Harry said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter. I''ve told you to call me anytime if you need anything. So now, what do you need again?"

    "No. It''s just that, I identally remembered what you said saying that you would take me to Melion Park. Is it true?" Cleo asked calmly in his sitting position in the garden not far from the hotel. And Harry immediately asked where he was.

    "Where are you now?" asked Harry asking Cleo''s position.

    "It''s in the park. Why?" asked Cleo back to find out why Harry asked.

    "After this what are you going to do?" asked Harry again. Ignored Cleo''s question for a while.

    "I don''t know, maybe I''lle back to the hotel again to rest and have lunch. Because the sun is already very hot and disturbing my view. I seem to have toe back soon," said Cleo, and Harry immediately agreed.

    "Okay then, go back to your room immediately and I''ll have the hotel maid deliver food."

    Harry nced at the clock in his hand.

    "Oke. Thank you," Cleo, who realized that it was nearing noon and she certainly needed to fill her stomach. Ended the call and returned to the hotel.

    Passing the entrance and going upstairs via the avable elevator, Cleo then walked to her hotel room and entered her room key.

    Cleo opened the room and started looking for something that could prop up her stomach which was already feeling hungry. However, in less than five minutes she rummaged through her belongings, which might have left her something to eat. A bell suddenly rang.

    Cleo opened it and found a hotel maid delivering lunch for one person. Thanked the waiter and gave a tip with doubt on what amount was appropriate.

    ***

 Chapter 96 - 096 ( Thats Time Will Come )

    Cleo handed over his 20 dors for that man.

    Close the door and opened the food cover to see the food that the waiter brought. Cleo enjoyed her lunch after she had taken afortable seat in one of her chairs.

    Suddenly, the phone call surprised her.

    <strong>''The Cold King is calling ..''</strong>

    "Yes," Cleo answered the call quickly.

    "Are you in the room?" asked Harry.

    "Yes," replied Cleo briefly.

    "Has the food been delivered?" asked Harry again.

    "Yes," answered Cleo while chewing.

    "Then finish it. And don''t call me for a while because I will start meeting again. If you are bored, search the inte for the ces you want to visit and I will try to make sure we go there on our holiday this time," Harry eximed softly making Cleo felt that there was something wrong with this man.

    Cleo just realized it. Since when was Harry so refined and polite to talk to her?

    Moreover, she had contacted the man for something that was not clear today until three times when he was doing an important task for hispany. But, let alone being annoyed and angry, Harry offered Cleo the schedule for their next touring?

    Harry couldn''t possibly have nned this as theirst trip and pitched her over Marina Bay, could he?

    Cleo had read that the ce was quite famous in this country. And that was the only suitable ce for Harry to make his intentionse true.

    But Harry couldn''t have done such a sarcastic thing, could he?

    Cleo broke her daydream quickly. Answering unsure of Harry''s request. Then ate and felt an ufortable stomach because of tension.

    Cleo shouldn''t contact that man for unnecessary things.

    <em>What the hell was her pretentious calling about insignificant things?</em>

    <em>Look at the consequences!</em>

    <em>Harry got annoyed and insisted she never has to call him again. And worst of all, that man was nning to punish her!</em>

    <em>OMG!</em>

    Cleo thought anxiously about that possibility.

    Meanwhile, Harry, who did not think about such illogical things, ended the call with a slight smile that was not clear what the purpose was.

    And Mr. Petter who saw it, smiled happily when he saw his colleague smile.

    A smile that he rarely saw from the man''s t face since the first time they met one year ago to start their business so far.

    "You seem to look really happy today. Did something special happen?" asked Mr. Petter by using his everydaynguage.

    Harry gave him a slightly confused nce. Petter continued his argument.

    "I''ve seen you smile several times after answering phone calls. Is that from your wife?" asked Petter with a knowing smile and a question filled with interest.

    The news of Harry''s grand and magnificent wedding had been known to Petter ever since he received his invitation. However, due to some special reasons, he was unable to attend the event and was forced to submit his letter of apology on that day with the utmost guilt.

    Harry, who was always open-minded, never made a big deal about it. Their business affairs were still running as they should and now continued to develop in a better direction. That was the use of working with a man who had high rationality.

    Harry looked at Petter''s question with a slightly weighted look.

    "Do I really look happy?" he asked in surprise and then added, "Yeah, you''re right. Just now my wife called. But do I really look like that?"

    Harry doubted Petter''s words.

    Petterughed spontaneously.

    "No wonder you smile happily like that. So it''s true your wife called. And is she currently asking how you are and saying her longing for you?" Petter teased on purpose.

    Because it was rare for Petter to have the opportunity to discuss such mundane matters with Harry.

    They usually only talk about business and business matters. But this time, thanked a phone call from Harry''s wife, Petter was able to pick up the discussion for a moment amid their serious time. This is not bad, though Petter.

    Harry shook his head in amusement at the possibility.

    "Not, Petter. Shees here with me at this moment. She is at the hotel and asked me a few things because she is not very good at speaking English or mandarin. She also seems interested in going around, but seems to be struggling because of thenguage." said Harry exining in a summary and Petter immediately nodded happily.

    "I think, your wife is unique. I''m sure this is the most exciting time for you. Are you nning to have children?" he asked based on his married experience. Had been married for four years and had two children toplement his small family.

    Harry stared at the question in surprise.

    Why could the question be so precise and the same as his grandmother? Were they allies? Or, such discussion was too general to talk about?

    Harry shook his head briefly to shake off her suspicion that was not right. Give on a smile out of courtesy and answering neutrally.

    "We haven''t nned it. And still want it like this. Looks like, it is still far away," replied Harry clearly without giving the impression that having children was not in their n from the start.

    Petter listened with a neutral expression.

    "It''s natural because your marriage is still as old as corn. But believe me. In the future, if you want to make your wife yourspletely and you want to have another tiny form of your adorable wife. You will definitely start getting impatient to n it right away. We''ll just wait until when that time wille," eximed Petter again with a crispugh.

    Remembering his old days when he thought like Harry''s mind at the beginning of his marriage to Rossie, his sweety wife.

    Petter was sure that Harry and his wife would feel the same way they had. Change over time and their feelings will grow stronger.

    Petter is 100 percent sure that all their thoughts will change in the future.

    ***

 Chapter 97 - 097 ( Tourist Destination )

    But Harry just listened to it in silence and smiled faintly in return. They then discussed their coboration again. And dissolved in acute seriousness until all that was over.

    Cleo was rxing when Harry returned to their room. Busy ying a new phone to install several applications. Harry started ncing slightly at Cleo as she focused on her new job.

    Moved several important contacts to her number and Harry saw that Cleo had saved Willy''s name in her new contact list.

    Seeing that, Harry narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at Cleo quite seriously.

    "Do you still call him often?" asked Harry with an itchy feeling because his previous warning turned out to be insufficient for Cleo.

    Cleo nced at him.

    "We haven''t contacted each other since then. So why?" Cleo asked who felt ufortable that Harry even asked him about Willy.

    Em.. Was he starting to get interested in Willy?

    Cleo admitted, Willy was quite popr among women, including men with half-female souls.

    But, was possible that Harry had also started to be interested in Willy?

    Cleo raised her eyebrows in unison.

    Started to feel suspicious, lest all the new ridiculous contracts Harry added were deliberately made to keep Willy away from him.

    <em>Not from Cleo!</em>

    <em>But on the contrary!</em>

    <em>So, he wanted Willy to stay away from him?</em>

    <em>Waw!!!</em>

    <em>Marvelous!</em>

    And make Cleo curious.

    <em>Hehe... Oke don''t make jokes!</em>

    <em>That not funny. But quite tickling.</em>

    Because Cleo''s head started to feel dizzy.

    She threw her ridiculous thoughts away!

    Wake up, Cleo! And don''t ramble even more!

    "It''s good if you don''t contact him. Or vice versa. it would be better for you not to have contact with him. Because he''s not a good friend for you!"

    Cleo immediately looked at him in surprise.

    It was clearly not jealousy like what Cleo thought. But, it was because Harry didn''t like Willy.

    With what and why Cleo could not guess at all. She looked at Harry unhappily, then said.

    "Don''t rule me out about what I have to do and shouldn''t do. Did I ever manage you too? And remember, I''m just your contract wife. And not your doll. So don''t overdo it. Because Willy will still be my friend no matter what. Are you understand that now?"

    Cleo raised her eyebrows high.

    Realized that her words were very courageous to the guy who had paid her dearly. However, Harry''s attitude was not too consistent and started to interfere in her personal affairs.

    So, it was clearly not an action that he should justify and like for any reason.

    Harry should be able to tell where the difference lied between his rtionship with Cleo and Cleo''s rtionship with her past.

    The two clearly cannot be linked, because the contents of the contract did not mention that.

    <strong>''A husband and wife may interfere in the personal affairs of their respective spouses.''</strong>

    <em>Was that in the contract?</em>

    Harry immediately put on a displeased face as soon as he got a reprimand. Had walked to the wardrobe to get his clothes. Harry takes a shower for a short time.

    Came out with hair still wet after shampooing. Harry seemed painstaking enough to dry his jet-ck hair with a towel. While observing Cleo who still busy with her new cell phone which she studied more deeply.

    Harry stared at her attitude with exaggeration. Took a ss of water from the table and drank it. After doing that, he returned to sit in front of Cleo.

    "Have you decided which ces you want to visit?" asked Harry suddenly as soon as he hadid himself down on the sofa.

    Cleo looked at Harry with a t face.

    "I have written that," she eximed without saying anything.

    Go back to fiddling with her cellphone. Harry noticed her attitude.

    "How many are there?" asked Harry again with his eyes focused.

    "Maybe four ces?" She eximed, remembering. Harry asked his question again.

    "What is that?" asked Harry.

    Cleo put down her cellphone for a moment to answer.

    "Merlion Park, Orchard, Bugis street, and The Garden Bay ... maybe," Cleo eximed while counting.

    After she had time to search that ces on the inte. Cleo found lots of interesting ces. However, she can only remember the four ces that were reportedly the busiest and most visited.

    Apart from of course one more ce that was the most booming, but Cleo felt Harry will not possibly want to go to that ce.

    Harry looked back at Cleo tly.

    "That has all?" asked Harry. Not thinking that four ces will be difficult for him. Because they were all quite close together and easily essible.

    Cleo felt Harry wanted more answers.

    "Yes. Since we still have 3 days to go on vacation before the D-day return. I''m not really sure if the ces are enough, too much or less. What do you think?" asked Cleo back questioningly.

    Harry would of course say that was more than enough because they certainly weren''t taking this holiday to actually take a vacation.

    But, if they were to give grandmother the right impression that they were indeed on vacation for their honeymoon and refreshing as she expected.

    Could all that be enough?

    Harry discovered there was one w in Cleo''s holiday idea.

    "Why don''t you propose Universal Studio as your main destination? Don''t people usually go there? Doesn''t that appear on the inte news that you surf?" asked Harry in surprise.

    And Cleo immediately fixed her bright eyes on Harry.

    <em>That! It''s one ce that Cleo didn''t think Harry will ever go there! But could Harry think otherwise?</em>

    <em>Wow! What happened to him?</em>

    "You also want to go there?" Cleo asked with an expression full of curiosity. Harry caught the change in Cleo''s attitude.

    "I thought you might not be interested. So we could go out there to try all the games there?" Cleo asked enthusiastically because Harry never gave the answer. Although she was already excited when Harry discussed that tourist spot.

    Harry agreed.

    Cleo watched him.

    ***

 Chapter 98 - 098 ( A Second Time )

    "Oke. As long as it doesn''t be an obstacle and all my business here is done well. We''ll be there," answer Harry made Cleo feel satisfied.

    "Really?" Cleo asked and still has doubts.

    Harry nodded.

    "Yes. Besides, I can''t let you have a hard time answering grandma''s questions that will definitely check our vacation schedule right away. So consider this as your source of information, just in case she asks you. Starts memorizing it all. So, your holiday story is more convincing."

    Harry exining why he bothered to give Cleo a vacation just for the sake of his grandmother''s reasons.

    Cleo cheered and then nodded.

    Showed readiness to receive any information that she will learnter. And no matter what reason Harry actually does it.

    Cleo resumed her routine which had been dyed because Harry asked her for some attention.

    Harry, who saw himself being ignored again, got up to leave Cleo.

    Walked over to his bed and tried to sleep early because tomorrow early in the morning, Harry will be back at Petter''s office to conduct a field inspection on all employees'' holidays.

    Harry said quietly in a lying position and closed his eyes.

    "Don''t forget to turn off the lights when you''re done."

    Cleo had fixed her eyes on Harry when he spoke. Staring at the man who had now pulled the nket to sleep. Cleo walked towards the switch and turned off the light.

    Left two small lights beside Harry''s bed to light up.

    Cleo took the nket she usedst night and slept in her sleeping position like yesterday. Yawned one or two times and started to close her eyes.

    Opened her eyes again for the next few minutes. Then close it back.

    Cleo failed to try to sleep.

    It was still 9 o''clock in the evening and it was too early for her to fall asleep quickly. But tried to turn around to find the right sleeping position. Cleo still can''t fall asleep just yet.

    Cleo then turned around to look at Harry. Seeing the man so calm it was as if the dead man that couldn''t move. Cleo looked at Harry with a special look.

    ''Is he used to this situation? Slept in the room with a woman and still feelfortable? Truly a rare man who is rarely seen.''

    But, because Cleo was not used to sleeping fast if she was not really tired or sleepy, or as full as yesterday. It''s hard for Cleo to fall asleep in her true peace.

    And Harry, who was still awake. Started to feel disturbed with ufortable voices from Cleo. Especially when he realized that Cleo kept staring at him with piercing eyes.

    Harry was starting to feel tired.

    "Are you going to keep looking at me and not going to sleep?" asked Harry in his low voice.

    And Cleo could hear his muttering voice because the room was quiet.

    "You''re awake?" asked Cleo a little stuttered.

    "How can I sleep if you keep looking at me like that?"

    "But aren''t your eyes closed?" asked Cleo back.

    "Yes. But your gaze pierces me. Is there anything you want to say to me?" Quipped Harry.

    Cleo shook her head.

    But once she realized the movement of her head could not be seen by Harry because he still closed his eyes. Cleo hastily answered no.

    "Then go to sleep and don''t make any noise that disturbs my mind,"

    Cleo decided to calm down.

    "Ok, fine. Do not be angry! And I will sleep."

    ***

    Two days in a row after that, Harry returned to busy with his busy routine in handling various important projects in this lion country.

    Conducted various kinds of field observations with Petter and made modifications. Harry also holding important discussions regarding problems that may exist and needed to be resolved.

    ns many things for their future projects. And make sure all his work is done within the time he has set.

    The two of them finally had time to go together.

    Take a short walk in Merlion Park and take some photos. She was surprised when Harry agreed to take a group photo and looked cooperative.

    Stop briefly at The Garden Bay and exin some history about that ce. Harry turned out to be able to be a reliable tour guide.

    Memorizing and understanding d all the ces they visited.

    "I like and feelfortable with this ce," said Cleo suddenly.

    Harry smiled faintly.

    And when night fell, they decided to have a meal together after a short walk around Orchard Road. Already bought souvenirs and witnessed street attractions.

    Harry then pulled Cleo to go to a nearby coffee shop.

    "You can be eating in this ce?" Cleo asked, more like denial.

    Harry looked at Cleo in confusion.

    "Why? Because this ce is lessfortable and clean?" asked Harry back.

    Cleo continued to stare at Harry in disbelief.

    "I didn''t think that you could eat in this food stall," Cleo eximed in a half-whisper.

    Because she was afraid that the stall owner could hear her words because their stall was not big enough to cover her volume voice.

    Cleo was amazed by Harry''s new habits.

    Didn''t Harry usually always eat in fancy ces like star restaurants or something?

    But why, he wanted to be invited by Cleo to eat at one of the small stalls on the outskirts of Orchard. Has his food taste changed?

    Harry asked Cleo.

    "Why? Is that strange?"

    Pretending not to understand, and handed Cleo the cutlery he had cleaned.

    "No. Just didn''t think that far. And just found out, you can adapt anywhere and easily."

    Harry replied casually.

    "I''m used to eating in remote and even shabby ces. As long as the food is delicious. I never bothered with the outside and the inside of the ce. Then this restaurant is also very decent."

    "So, you really can swallow that soup?" Cleo asked sarcastically and nced at the cloudy chicken soup that Harry ordered.

    Waited faithfully for Harry to spoon the soup into his mouth. And as if watching a show a food blogger tasted his food. Harry appeared like amercial star promoting the food he touched in such a neat way, without having to do much movement.

    It was enough just to eat a little and absorb it. And then, wetting his lips to drink the remaining soup that stuck to his lips. That man seeded in making Cleo dumbfounded.

    Wow!

    Indeed already has be the man who has a handsome face from before the world was created!

    Cleo gave a sarcastic look.

    With just simple food and a simple atmosphere of the ce, Harry was able to present the best visual effects like inics or in an auditorium room!

    Were there any problems with Cleo''s eyes?

    As if didn''t believe it. Cleo even rubbed her eyes several times.

    Ensured her eyesight once again.

    Harry immediately flicking his finger in front of her.

    Tik!

    "You just fascinated by me?" Harry asked with an evil smile. Cleo spontaneously raised her eyebrow.

    "What did you say?" She asked in shock.

    "I''m just asking you. Did you amazed by me?" asked Harry, repeating his words. And Cleo immediately chuckled.

    "Save your high self-confidence. I''m not in awe of you! But being surprised because too shocked you can make me tickled. Let''s to ''eat-in peace''!

    Cleo suddenly remembered something.

    "Btw, for myst shopping bag. I''ll reimburse you. That item is not on the list of gifts for your family. So please, just separate the billter. I deliberately bought it for Sinta, my junior at my old workce. We nned to meet again in the next few days. So I want to gift her something," Cleo exined.

    And Harry looked at her with his own thoughts. Then rejected her suggestion.

    "No need. You just keep the money for yourself. After all, it''s not expensive,"

    Cleo didn''t seem to agree with him too much.

    "But it is an item I want to present for other people. How can I give a gift to my friend using your money? Doesn''t that mean you gave the gift, and not me?" asked Cleo with questions and words that confused him.

    Harry replied lightly.

    "You alright. But, I don''t really like having to take back the money that I gave to other people. then, don''t you just have to say that gift came from you and not from me? After all, your friend won''t know either!" said Harry confirming his own words.

    Wasn''t it that whoever paid for it, as long as she gave it directly. Then the person who was given will think that the one who gave it was the one who bought it? So why did it need to beplicated, even though the problem was quite easy?

    This was the second time, Cleo refused Harry''s gift. And Harry wasn''t happy enough about it. At first, he only thought of prohibiting Cleo from using her money as she pleased because she hated women who always approached him just because of money.

    ***

 Chapter 99 - 099 ( Debate )

    But the fact that what he really wanted to give was rejected by the person concerned, Harry felt that his gift was not considered.

    Because whoever pays, as long as she gives it directly. Wouldn''t that person think that the gift came from the giver?

    Then, why should everything be soplicated?

    And this is the second time Cleo refuses Harry''s gift.

    Harry was displeased.

    Thinking that he should forbid Cleo to freely use his money. Cleo now refused his kindness?

    Where money was not everything. But money can move things.

    Starting from pursuing self-satisfaction, fulfilling each other''s wants and needs, to being able to move many people to side with us.

    Even if it sometimes attracted people who might only be with us when we were at the top.

    The fact that money and power were the determining factors for a person''s prosperity and happiness, always needs to be considered. And whoever will not reject it.

    But what was this woman in front of him doing? rejected it as if she had lots of money to make up for it?

    Cleo was not at a higher financial level than Harry. But her attitude, which ced certain limits on what she thought was right and needed to do, all stunned Harry.

    "Are you still very clear remembering about the incident about the credit card?"Harry asked on the sidelines of their return in the elevator to his room.

    The time sign had pointed to 8 p.m. When they decided to go home after a full meal and walk a little to lower their calories.

    Cleo just walked past Harry when the elevator door opened and answered Harry''s question slightly without looking at him.

    "Of course, no. Why can you say that?" She asked and made Harry unsatisfied with her answer.

    "I''m sure you are still angry about what happened at that time. Isn''t that right?" Harry guessed.

    Cleo shook her head again and had a t face. She then opened the door to their room.

    "I say no. And once again I ask, why do you think like that?" Cleo asked again in surprise.

    Honestly, Cleo actually didn''t really care about their past events because she was not the type of person who liked to bother about a problem.

    After all, the misunderstanding that had urred at that time hadpletely cleared up. So for what, she still can''t ept it?

    Cleo was just trying to anticipate. If that''s what Harry was worried about.

    But Harry who couldn''t read Cleo''s mind chose to say something longer.

    "Is one why you don''t like receiving favors or gifts from me?" asked Harry again in a sneer.

    It had been three days since Harry gave Cleo his new credit card on the second day they were in Singapore.

    However, Cleo never used his card to shopping for anything or even buy anything for herself.

    So, if today they didn''t go shopping to buy souvenirs and gifts for Harry''s family at home. Cleo certainly would not have used the card without Harry''s request.

    Harry deliberately wanted to know, this woman will buy what kind of anything to fulfill her desires and pleasures.

    But, he instead found Cleo not using one percent of the money he gave her to shop.

    As if she didn''t need anything or didn''t want to buy anything. Cleo only used a small amount of cash that Harry gave her, the other day.

    And Cleo, who was criticized. Looked at Harry.

    "Are you talking about a gift for my friend earlier?" asked Cleo who failed to catch what Harry mean.

    "Yes. But not only that. You didn''t use my card either. Why?" asked Harry incredulously. Cleo gave him a frustrated look.

    "Didn''t I already use it? We were just shopping for everything using that card. Then now, what do you mean?" asked Cleo. Not understanding and demanded an exnation.

    Cleo keeps waiting for the answer.

    "Used it personally. Did you bought something for yourself?" Harry entered the room first when Cleo had invited him.

    The two returned to argue in the hotel room.

    "I do not require anything. Do I need to buy something?" asked Cleo, who asked Harry in return, making Harry confused himself in replying.

    Harry had his hands crossed over his chest when he had put all their grocery bags on the table. Staring at Cleo with a look that almost gave up. Harry felt that he had now shown many different sides of him.

    Since when had Harry been so concerned about how many things Cleo was going to buy for herself? And since when had he been so worried about her needs?

    Did Harry think that Cleo can''t take good care of herself?

    Cleo, who didn''t quite understand the meaning of Harry''s gaze, just stared at the man tly.

    "Did I say something wrong?" She asked. Really didn''t understand. Until she wanted to let go of her brain for a moment.

    Cleo was not a woman who liked shopping or buying many items, like most of the women Harry might meet. She was a person who had always preferred things that made more money than things that cost money.

    However, seeing that the man didn''t seem happy with her answer, Cleo felt that she needed to correct her words. But what and where was it wrong. Cleo didn''t know and can''t fix it.

    She then scratched her head although was not itchy.

    Stood facing Harry and spit out her thoughts. Cleo looked at Harry seriously.

    "I''m not your secretary, who can easily understand whatever you are hinting at! So can you be more clear about what you have been worrying about? So, I can give you the right answer too. Honestly, I just don''t want to ept money and gift from you. And want to return the money you lent me. Was that wrong?"

    Cleo, who didn''t understand where her fault was, felt that their dispute felt ridiculous. Maybe because they were in opposite poles and opposite mindsets, Cleo until now cannot understand for sure Harry''s unclear way of thinking.

    After earlier he had an issue with the gift that Cleo had deliberately bought by borrowing his money because she didn''t have enough dors to buy something.

    Now, Harry wanted to make an issue about his credit card that she didn''t use for herself?

    Cleo gave a smile full of pressure.

    Why did they have to keep their troubles around that devil''s card?!

    Was there no other problem with higher quality? Or, can''t they fuss about it?

    Because in fact, used and did not use it were always considered wrong by Harry.

    So what exactly did Harry want from her?

    Used it was wrong. Did not using it also wrong.

    And now that she hadn''t used it, it''s very wrong. Was there no other multiple-choice she can circle?

    Cleo unconsciously endured all the goiter.

    Took a ss and fill it with water. Cleo drank all of the water without noticing Harry''s gaze that kept on her. Took a short breath and waited for Harry''s pretty answer, Cleo then asked him.

    "You don''t have anything to say?" asked Cleo with a smile full of anger that was restrained.

    Harry, who knew his words had managed to irritate Cleo, walked past the girl without feeling guilty. And intended to go ignore her.

    Her thoughts centered on the fact that Harry was generalized the personalities of all the women he met at will.

    Had been furious and had not finished her grudges, Cleo immediately prevented Harry from getting away from her.

    Demanding Harry''s exnation so that this problem did not be protracted, and kept repeating itself. Cleo immediately held Harry''s hand who was about to go.

    Grabbing his free wrist and not noticing Harry''s great stride distance. Cleo identally pulled Harry''s shirt tightly.

    Creating a scene that shouldn''t have happened instead, happened. Harry, who turned around and wanted to push Cleo''s hand, instead pulled Cleo''s hand closer to him.

    Lost bnce because the two of them made a lot of reflex movements that were too fast to try to hold each other''s hands so they didn''t fall.

    Both of them finally and actually fell on the hard floor.

    Bruk!!

    Harry''s back touched the floor, and his upper body was in contact with Cleo''s body which automatically fell on his lying body.

    The two of them sessfully pull off an unexpected kiss scene.

    The other hand puts theirs on the other''s waist. And the other hand puts theirs on the other shoulder, as well as the other side of the floor.

    Cleo''s lipsnded on Harry''s thin and stiff lips.

    Shocked for a split second. And blinked at each other.

    They started to read their situation one by one to more precisely.

    Then, neither of them could properly understand what situation was guing them.

    Still finding it hard to ept, but trying to ept it slowly. The two of them both stared at each other''s sights for a moment.

    Until Cleo was the one who used her brain to react of first. She lifted her body and tried to get up. Harry saw it and then pulled Cleo''s hand.

    Made them close again.

    Cleo was looking at Harry confused.

    "What are you doing?" asked Cleo, not understanding. Because Cleo was sure that Harry was not just ying around like Alfin. But seeing those ck eyes staring straight at her, Cleo seemed to feel nervous and ufortable.

    "Is there something on my face?" She asked, trying to find out. But Harry still remained silent and stared at Cleo''s beaded eyes who were also ck like himself.

    Cleo frowned.

    ***

 Chapter 100 - 100 ( To Be Her Granddaughter-in-Law )

    "What are you doing?" asked Cleo, not understanding.

    Because Cleo was sure that Harry was not just ying around like Alfin. But seeing those ck eyes staring straight at her, Cleo seemed to feel nervous and ufortable.

    "Is there something on my face?" She asked, trying to find out. But Harry still remained silent and stared at Cleo''s eyeballs who were also ck like himself.

    Cleo frowned.

    "Is there something wrong?" asked Cleo doubtfully. Harry then answered immediately.

    "Don''t you feel anything?" asked Harry.

    "Feel anything? What''s that?" Cleo asked timidly and started to think. Was there anything she should have felt when they ... Oh, shit!

    "I''m sorry I kissed you! I didn''t know that we would fall like this and our lips .." Cleo lost her words to continue.

    Harry added, "Touching each other you mean ..?" Harry asked in his deep voice.

    Cleo was stunned.

    "It''s true. this is an ident. So don''t look at me coldly like that because this is a pure ident!" Cleo protested, who didn''t want to be med.

    Harry replied right away.

    "But I''m not talking about that," eximed Harry reasoned.

    "Then?" Cleo looked at him seriously.

    "My back. Don''t you hear my back making a cracking sound?" Harry held his back which had suffered an impact.

    Cleo suddenly panicked. She then got up and looked at Harry.

    "Is the wound serious?" asked Cleo anxiously.

    "Yes. I guess quite serious because I didn''t only kiss the floor. But also an object," he added.

    "Object?" Cleo stared in confusion.

    "Yeah. The thing called lips and it exactly hits mine that doesn''t use protection. Can you be responsible for all this?" Harry asked in all his deliberate seriousness.

    Cleo surprised and frowned at him quickly.

    "I''m not trying to crush you on purpose. But anyway, don''t think nonsense! And don''t sue me! Because it''s your own fault for not being careful!" eximed Cleo, not wanting to be med and she kept on protesting.

    Harryughed at her a little.

    "Is it my fault that I wasn''t careful?" eximed Harry, raising his eyebrows slightly when he got up to sit down. Cleo had been waiting with an alert attitude.

    "Looks like you forgot that you have pulled me casually. If you didn''t pull you earlier, maybe you would fall down yourself. Shouldn''t you thank me?" Harry asked while turning his lips slightly higher.

    Cleo couldn''t move.

    "Consider we tied because you were also the first to make a fuss with me. Plus, you managed to steal a kiss from me even though you didn''t want to. So, let''s assume we both bnced!"

    Cleo took a thousand steps and immediately ran to the bathroom to escape. Harry, who couldn''t stop her,ughed at her ridiculous actions. Then ended the two nights in peace.

    ***

    In a house that was quiterge and secure, a middle-aged man was busy listening carefully to every information given by his men to him. Smoking cigarette butts became his habit quite seriously and deeply studied all the exnations that were presented to him very thoroughly.

    A man with a neat short haircut that was neatlybed and his thin sses, he sessfully nced at the news about his surprising son.

    His son was reportedly experiencing quite acute frustration because of a woman that was married and had now be the wife of a well-respected person. He managed to make Robby enthusiastic about the news.

    "So he''s currently in a very messy state?" asked Robby, holding back all his feelings of disbelief and amusement not to sneer. But still asking in a tone that sounded mocking enough.

    The man he knew as a man who was quite fierce and also harsh, especially with his big tattoo and well-built outward appearance, turned out to have a very mncholy character. Who would have thought?

    If it weren''t for that day he would have seen with his own eyes how frustrated his son would look when talking to her. Right now, Robby would really doubt anything Mark said to him.

    Until now, he became so curious about the story of the two of them. About how Willy met this woman and how did he know her? Also, how could he be so attentive to her without sess? And how it ended up making him so curious.

    Mark, who was assigned to continue to watch over his son, was asked to continue to monitor and further investigate the matter. Because Robby hoped, maybe he can use the problem to get back his son who had drifted away.

    Mark, who was given the assignment, could only agree. Fulfillment of what was ordered.

    ***

    Then on the second day of Cleo''s vacation time together with Harry in Singapore, Harry invited Cleo to try various rides at Universal Studio and got around. Capturing the moment of their presence in front of arge globe and the giant transformer framing statues inside.

    They tried to enter the existing 3D and 4D adventure rides until they ride a roller coaster, Cleo hurriedly stopped Harry.

    "For this one, I did not participate. If you want to try riding it, go ahead. I''ll wait for you down here," Cleo eximed while holding Harry back when the man was about to enter to queue for one of the rides that Cleo thought was quite extreme and dangerous. Harry was already staring at her in surprise.

    Cleo finally added.

    "Honestly, I''m a phobia of heights ..." Cleo eximed reluctantly and in horror.

    So far, she rarely showed her fear at that one thing. But seeing the roller coaster hanging with a long and many curves like a hell track, made Cleo really frustrated.

    Was the game not created to kill humans?

    "Acrophobia? You have it?" asked Harry did not know the facts and added.

    "But, didn''t you just get on the Enchanted Airways ride?" asked Harry with a hint of astonishment.

    Cleo already put on an expression of not understanding it. Felt her ears went deaf due tonguage she couldn''t understand. Until she then threw a question.

    "Em, what?"

    Harry immediately simplified his words. Staring using the corners of his narrowed eyes. The man seemed so dissatisfied with Cleo''s news.

    "Mini roller coaster. Didn''t you just climb on that? If you have the disease of being afraid of heights, you should have a lot of trouble riding it. But, why didn''t you tell me in the first ce? If I had known, I wouldn''t to invite you here!" eximed Harry expressing his displeasure quickly at the unknown information.

    Being protested, Cleoughed pityingly.

    She did experience a lot of difficulties when they got on that one small vehicle. But even though her stomach was quite shaken and almost vomited all of her guts. So far Cleo can still hold it.

    But for one big vehicle that they will rideter, Cleo chose to give up. Because she had only one life and no spare. If she was still desperate, then only her name will be left for Harry to bring her back to their country, Indonesia.

    But seeing Harry could not read her thoughts, Cleo was forced to tell the reason.

    "I thought, I can still handle it. But for that one, sorry. I better wait for you," eximed Cleo, offering her willingness to wait. Then hoped they didn''t discuss this again. And started doing their next activity.

    Meanwhile, Harry had no intention of riding any roller coaster, invited Cleo to rest, and had lunch with him at one of the eating ces that he thought was delicious.

    After exploring several streets that were outside and connected to other buildings full of ces to eat as well as various snacks. The two of them spent their lunchtime in peace without any friction. They came back continuing the game and came home really tired.

    Until the next day, Cleo slept longer than the usual days in that country. A phone call had awakened her during the day. Made her slowly open her eyes and nced at the clock on the wall that had pointed to 11 o''clock in the afternoon. Cleo was surprised to receive a phone call from Mrs. Sofia.

    She looked around and did not find Harry, Cleo, who was already in her conscious sitting position, immediately answered the call.

    "Hello ... Grandma?" She said, trying to be friendly but also restrained. Cleo was now starting to experience anxiety symptoms whenever Harry''s grandmother called her.

    "Was your holiday fun, honey?" asked Sofia in a calm voice, trying to check on her granddaughter.

    Cleo answered doubtfully, "Fun? Of course, Grandma! Why not?" Cleo replied in a tone that she deliberately made as cheerful as possible.

    Cleo then asked more.

    "Was there certain important business that grandmother have to contact me?" Cleo asked anxiously, she held back all her anxiety.

    Shit! Where the hell is that guy? What if his grandmother asks about himter?

    "I called you because I had free time. Wanted to know how you were there. I''m just afraid, the man who is a workaholic will be leaving you alone and not make your vacation satisfactory. Grandma meant to make sure. So, have you guys been to get around?" asked Sofia curiously.

    Pretended still didn''t know about the fake of their marriage.

    Sofia decided to follow the storyline of both grandson and daughter-inw until they could unite. Yes, that would be her original n.

    Sofia already liked Cleo because she was a woman who was quite independent and kind. Regardless that woman had lied to her or something. Sofia still wanted Cleo to be her granddaughter-inw no matter what.

    ***

 Chapter 101 - 101 ( Deviation)

    So in this morning, when Sofia hoped that many changes will happen on their vacation. Sofia couldn''t wait to get in touch with Cleo. Heard carefully what Cleo had to say.

    What Cleo said after this made Sofia slightly raise her eyelids to open wider.

    "Two days in a row we have been walking around for one full day. So maybe today we n to rest and rx while packing some of our belongings. We brought lots of gifts for grandmother," Cleo said.

    Sofia listened doubtfully.

    "Have you gone on a walk for two days straight?" asked Sofia, raising a little in her voice.

    Sofia thought that it could not happen because Harry was a man who was too cold to even think that Cleo existed. Because after all, their marriage was just a contract marriage. Sofia finally thought that Cleo''s story this time must be just a lie as well to cover up the facts that actually happened.

    The lies and fantasy stories the woman had been telling her. So that by continuing to put on a disappointed face that Cleo couldn''t see because they were not on a video call.

    Sofia immediately followed Cleo''s words.

    "We took a short walk around Melion Park, exploring to The Garden Bay, and visited the Universal Studio. This vacation seemed to be a short and enjoyable one. All thanks to grandma! Until I will send hugs and kisses to grandmother!" Cleo said happy and thanked her.

    Sofia began to doubt her thinks who thought that Cleo was lying and deliberately made up a story so that she wouldn''t be suspicious.

    But, could it be true?

    Sofiaughed happily listening to Cleo.

    "Good then. It would be better if you could spend more time on vacation together. Grandma will feel happy when you are happy," hoping that what Cleo said was true.

    Sofia hoped that the two of them didn''t make trouble and can live a real married life. They then chatted for a moment about several things. And Harry had only arrived in his room when the phone call ended.

    nced slightly at Cleo who seemed to be looking at him. Harry asked a question.

    "Is there something you want to say to me?" He asked while looking at Cleo.

    Cleo immediately gave him an answer.

    "Earlier your grandmother called. And I just wanted to tell you if you want to know."

    Harry had walked over to the table and took out two packets of food.

    "Are you brought something?"

    "Yes. I brought some food for breakfast. Laksa Katong, one of the specialties of Singapore."

    Cleo was tempted.

    Harry looks at Cleo.

    "She didn''t ask many questions and strange things, did she?" asked Harry, while sorting his food. Cleo had already answered.

    "Yes. But she asked me when will you take her home when we get back. And stopped by her house to give gifts. I can only answer with the words ''do not know and will tell''. I think you need to prepare the answer forter," Cleo reminded and Harry agreed.

    ***

    finished eating and packing. Harry identally finds a book he does not know.

    "Various tips for making bread dough that is soft and fluffy perfectly?" Harry said while reading the title of the book.

    Cleo, who was arranging all the gifts in one box, turned her head.

    Seeing that Harry had stared at the book Cleo deliberately brought to fill her spare time. Cleo immediately kept the book more properly in the pile of clothes,ughing with a shy grin.

    "Little things to fill my free time," eximed Cleo to answer Harry''s question. Harry raised his eyebrows slightly for more answers.

    Cleo answered doubtfully after he thought.

    "Em .. you remember the time I asked for days off twice in a week?"

    Cleo is surprised when Harry seems interested. Asked for more exnation from Cleo through her gaze.

    Cleo continued her words.

    "Um ... I used that time to take a bread-making course. And I''m studying it. That''s all," Cleo exined, giving a summary and did not exin clearly the reasons for taking the course. Cleo thought that Harry might ignore her story out of interest.

    However, it turned out that Harry was listening attentively and asking an excess of questions.

    "You want to learn to make bread? What for?" Harry asked curiously. And pretended not to know about the course questions he already knew.

    "Only for personal reasons. I don''t think you will be interested in hearing that. Em, btw .. I''ve finished putting all the gifts in the box. What else?" Cleo asked while answering casually and checking all their belongings properly.

    Harry watched her.

    "Just leave it like that. Because I will pack itter," Harry said while waiting for the continuation of Cleo''s story. However, Cleo didn''t even continue her words. Harry was already staring at her impatiently.

    "What is your personal reason? You want to open a bakery?" Harry asked, firing straight.

    Cleo looked at him.

    "Yes. How do you know that? I did n like that. So please help me with a prayer so that I can make it happenter," Cleo replied, made Harry squint his brows.

    Only help with prayer? Harry continued to stare at Cleo.

    "Is there any special reason you want to open that bakery?" Harry asked curiously. He seemed to want to know more but was upset because he had to keep asking questions.

    Harry knew Cleo was quite a talkative woman. But when it came to personal matters, somehow the woman became very stingy in speaking. Did Harry need to tantly say that he wanted to know anything about her?

    Harry frowned hard.

    Cleo who was asked looked at him in surprise. Began to feel that Harry was not the cols person she had imagined. So because of that she only answered casually. Cleo started telling the real reason.

    Took afortable position to tell the story. Cleo sat on her chair to rx.

    "My father was a baker who was quite famous in our area. He often took me to his shop. And always aspired to have his own bakery since he was young. But all hope was dashed because my father died sooner than expected. I just want to finish that hope," Cleo exined with a little sad feeling that still remained because she had to reminisce about her past.

    Harry just listened seriously.

    "And my mother, she really wants my father to be able to realize his dream, even though they have to save a lot for their daily needs. Until the day my father and mother died, I promised them. I will carry on their hopes no matter what. Is that .. answering your question?" Cleo asked while looking straight at Harry.

    Harry, who was listening silently, continued to stare at Cleo''s bead. Until Cleo then asked another question.

    "Then, since when did you experience deviations?" Cleo asked, without realizing that she even asked about Harry''s personality deviations from the opposite sex. Harry looked at Cleo with the corners of his eyes sharp.

    "Deviation?" he asked, pretending not to understand.

    "Yes. I know you don''t like women. That''s why you chose me to marry under contract. Can I know the reason?" Cleo asked, a little curious.

    Cleo herself thought that there were only two possibilities for someone to experience deviance.

    First. He had been like that since he was born and the surrounding environment further reinforced his perversion.

    And the second. That person had been hurt or possibly betrayed in a very bad way. So he chose to turn the corner.

    Cleo just wanted to know which category Harry belonged to.

    But instead of answering Cleo''s question, Harry actually got closer to Cleo. And bring his face closer. Cleo was suddenly surprised.

    "Who said that I was deviant? Did anyone specifically say that to you?" Harry asked.

    "There is no. It is just..."

    Cleo thought hard.

    Were her thoughts wrong?

    But they seemed fine for nearly a week sleeping in the same room.

    If he had been a normal guy, Harry would have done something to her. Especially with their marital status which was legally valid. Cleo had no good reason to reject it.

    However, should she make a reason when tested? But how?

    Another strong reason that why Cleo could be so confident about her contract marriage was because of possible distortion which she heard from the rumors around Harry. And Harry''s always cold attitude towards almost all women.

    So was that wrong?

    Cleo blinked her eyes twice.

    "Is it wrong..?" Cleo asked doubtfully as she started to close her back to the back of the chair. Harry''s attitude got even more intense.

    "What if we prove it now?" Harry asked in a voice that seemed ... seductive?

    Cleo blinked her eyes. Prove it? How to?

    "You don''t need to prove anything because I already know. It is okay. Many men like you. And you don''t need to be embarrassed to say it," Cleo exined, expressing her support. Harry spontaneously gave her a closer look.

    ***

 Chapter 102 - 102 ( Prove It If You Want )

    "What if I''m normal?" asked Harry between talks.

    Cleo stared in confusion, "Normal?"

    "Yeah. Normal,"

    Cleo looked at him uncertainly.

    "Just so you know, I don''t have any rtionship with Dirga or any other man like you think. You, purely misunderstood us at that time. Dirga was just fixing a little bit where my tie was not right at that time. Then, in addition, I''m a normal man. I''m not gay and I''m not deviant," Harry exined with a strange feeling because his manhood was even questioned by his own wife.

    Wasn''t that so unnatural?

    "You know, why do these rumors keep spreading? Even among your subordinates, even though they are crazy about you, they still say that. I think you really have that possibility. But it turned out to be wrong?" asked Cleo with round eyes.

    Harry had returned to refuting his words.

    "Of course. I just purposely let the issue spread without any clear basis. A woman who I once rejected, was desperate to spread it because she hated me."

    Harry''s narrative made Cleo''s mind a little more open. So in fact, he has deliberately let the issue spreading just like that, and the person who spread it was a woman he had rejected.

    Harry was just trying to efficiently.

    Once hit, it wasn''t just one or two mosquitoes that he managed to block. But even dozens.

    Harry just wants t to break the heart of any woman that he didn''t like.

    Then, beyond that problem. If Harry did not deviate. Why until now, his perfection had not seeded in attracting him into a rtionship?

    Did he just think so highly of himself that no other perfect woman was a match for him?

    "If there is anything you want to know or ask. You can ask directly and don''t have to put make a lot of wrinkles on your forehead. Don''t you have a mouth to speak with?" eximed Harry sarcastically.

    Cleo then lookedzily.

    "You once told me not to talk much and bother a lot. So now, you want me to ask you a lot if I''m curious?"

    "Are you curious about me?"

    "Um, notpletely. But, you''re acting quite confusing. If you don''t have the deviated personality that I''ve been thinking. Why don''t you have a lover yet? I''m sure a lot of women are lining up. But you never seem to care about them. Are you currently in an illicit rtionship that no one knows about?" asked Cleo with various spections.

    Harry red at her.

    "Have you always used your brain to think too far and wild fantasize without limits? I told you not to read too many romance novels or the like. Because it could take your mindset to bad roots. Can you not connect the real world with your chaotic imagination?" Harry quipped very sharply.

    Cleo chose not to reply. Because she knew that Harry did not really mean what he said.

    "So, why don''t you have a lover yet? Everything, because you turn out to be a very picky person?" Cleo asked, returning to another assumption.

    Harry gave her azy nce.

    "Finding the right person is not as easy as you think. Just like you haven''t found someone yet. I haven''t found the right person either. Isn''t that the kind of answer you want to hear? " said Harry.

    "I''m starting to understand. But for me, it''s not like I haven''t found the right person yet. I was just too busy to work all this time, so I put too much romance aside in my life. Other than that, after I married you and got divorced. Is there a man who wants to marry me?"

    Felt doubt about the future of her own romance because it was too foreign for her.

    Honestly, it''s not like she never thought of finding a man she could really persuade to take to a more promising level. However, because of the debt left by her uncle. At the same time, she was busy looking for money for her daily life.

    Cleo decided to think about thatter after all the problems had been sessfully resolved.

    But after meeting Harry, Cleo''s ns changed a lot.

    Her debt was paid off in a short time and Cleo only needed tost for 2 years so that divorce and freedom could be regained.

    Cleo also only needs to ept her fate as a childless widow with an open mind.

    Harry seems not too satisfied with Cleo''s narrative, which has discussed the issue of their separation and divorce at the beginning of their marriage.

    Harry touched the nape of his neck which suddenly felt heavy.

    "You seem to have thought a lot about your future. Are you in such a hurry to end this marriage?"

    Harry also added.

    "Besides, Why if you have troubleter when you divorce me? Are you in a rush to remarry? Or, are you too bad to find someone who will marry you? Where there are many widows out there who have been married many times even though they often fail."

    Harry made a pretty chillingparison for Cleo.

    Did that man hope that Cleo will fail many times in marriage?

    "Okay, ignore me. Then how about you? Aren''t you thinking of finding one woman who can make you serious with her?" asked Cleo as soon as possible to return their topic to its original discussion.

    Harry stared at her deeply.

    "I''m thinking about it. But it is definitely still a long way off," he said while implying something. Cleo, who couldn''t catch the signal, replied casually.

    "Then, I''ll congratte you when that dayes. But, is everything you say true? You .. really normal? " Cleo asked with full seriousness.

    Harry surrendered.

    "Whatever, if you want to believe it or not! As I said. I can prove it if you want. You just have to say when, and where. Then, how about tonight?" asked Harry with great seriousness too.

    <strong>To win 1 against 0.</strong>

    Cleo looked at him in horror.

    "What''s tonight?" She replied.

    Then warned, "Don''t think nonsense and don''t n for nonsense! Remember, this marriage only exists in a contract! And there is no physical contact in the agreement. Have you forgotten?!!"

    Tried to remind. But Harry replied casually.

    "Have you also forgotten that I still have two ace cards to change the contents of the contract? And I guess I could just use that card to make you believe. Want to try?"

    Harry with a wicked smile made fun of Cleo. Harry then flinched.

    But, since when had Harry been made fun of people?

    Cleo kept her distance.

    "I told you not to vite the rules by taking advantage of the power you have. That''s called a human rights vition!" eximed Cleo.

    And Harry held back his amusement.

    "I didn''t break the rules and take advantage of power. Inw, you''re still my wife, Cleo. So it''s only natural that we do what we should have done the first time we got married,"

    Cleo felt the hair on her neck stood up.

    "What do you mean by doing?" Cleo asked carefully and felt her cheeks flushed.

    Bad luck!

    This was clearly very dangerous because they were in and of other people now. And she was now trapped alone with a man who had somehow be so brave.

    Can''t imagine what happened to the two of themter, if Harry got so desperate.

    But ... ohe on ... that''s impossible right?!

    Harry had not physically touched her. But his words seemed to seriously want to do something more with their rtionship to prove something. Forced Cleo to start thinking far.

    Harry and Cleo''s doorbell suddenly rang.

    "Room service, deliver something for you. And please do a receipt," eximed a bellboy while showing the box he was carrying.

    Sessfully opened the door and got a surprise. Cleo looked at the box in surprise. Then turned around.

    "What he wants? He brought you something?" asked Cleo.

    Harry then answered.

    "Take it and make a receipt!"

    Cleo then took the foreign box and thanked him after giving the receipt.

    "You just ordered something?" asked Cleo again.

    "Yeah. Open it. And see what''s inside for yourself," replied Harry.

    Cleo then quickly opened the package. Look and stare even more astonished.

    "You ordered a dress? Then, who is this dress for? "

    "Of course for you! Do you think I can use it?"

    Cleo suddenlyughed.

    "Maybe. If you want to try it!"

    Cleo asked again.

    "And then. What did you buy this dress for? Is there any event for tonight?"

    There was no cause without effect. For that, there must be a reason this dress was given to her.

    "That dress is not from me. But, the grandmother who bought it and gifted it especially for you. Grandma also gave us a special dinner for tonight. So be ready forter. And put that dress on," Harry eximed while walking back to his bed to sit and checked his cell phone.

    Harry then read some of the messages Dirga sent regarding work. And he was busy replying to it.

    ***

 Chapter 103 - 103 ( Tricked Me )

    The night finally came.

    And Harry and Cleo have been preparing to wee their exclusive dinner. Wearing a knee-length sleeveless dress that showed off her simple yet cute curves.

    Harry equalizes Cleo''s appearance with his matching clothes from his grandmother. Stared at their appearance with a strange look. Harry asked Cleo to immediately go downstairs and leave with him.

    Cleo, who was curious, whispered beside Harry''s ear.

    "When did Mrs. Sofia prepare all this?" asked Cleo with great curiosity. Because in this afternoon grandmother didn''t say anything to her and just made small talk. But it turned out that she had all this ready for her?

    Harry answers her.

    "In the morning. When I went out to buy breakfast, "

    Cleo nodded understandingly.

    Arrived at one of the ssic French-style Michelin restaurants which were famous for their various pasta and steaks served together with delicious sauces sprinkled with caviar in the Orchard area. Their slightly striking appearance attracted the attention of those around them.

    Got the best service and special service. The restaurant managed to pamper Cleo with its calm atmosphere and its beautiful dishes with delicious vors.

    The music ssic apanied them very serenely. And all of that was on Sofia''s orders

    The two of them enjoyed their dinner with great joy. Until it was time for the dance music to y and their two guests were specially invited toe to the front to dance together.

    Cleo seemed surprised at the request.

    "What? They ask us to dance?" asked Cleo in a very surprised manner. Because that was a ridiculous request.

    "I can''t dance! Do you want me to humiliate you in public?" Cleo persuaded, refused to dance, and embarrassing herself.

    Harry gave her a sedative.

    "It is okay. Grandma must be doing this on purpose for us. So, what ifter she asks about the results to the restaurant manager? Do you want to take responsibility if she starts to get suspicious?"

    "But..."

    "Calm down and just follow my cue. I will guide you,"

    Cleo finally agreed to Harry''s suggestion. epted his helping hand and took a step. Their dance moments were recorded and immortalized by restaurant staff.

    Until some guests started following them forward to dance with their partners. Harry''sint made Cleo feel ufortable.

    "You''ve already stepped on my foot twice!" said Harry in pain. Cleo replied quickly.

    "I told you I can''t dance!"

    "But this is too bad! Didn''t I tell you to follow my rhythm? Don''t get too hung up on my footsteps. Just follow my gestures and walk with confidence. Is that all was difficult?"

    Cleo endured the pressure not to scream for help.

    "It''s hard for me because I''ve never tried it. Can''t you understand it?" Cleo said, annoyed and frustrated.

    Because from the start she had said that she was bad at dancing. But Harry continued to insist. Then felt the consequences for himself.

    "Not. Because for me, at this time you have including tried it. And it''s not like you haven''t tried at all."

    Cleo sighed.

    "Stop teasing me and help me deal with this pinching situation. Is the song still going to belong?" asked Cleo. Still trying to align her steps.

    Harry deliberately teases Cleo.

    "Maybe. Coz, I think they will rey it. So, prepare your strength!"

    Cleo immediately put on a panicked face.

    "What?"

    Rounded her eyes and felt her spine trembled from being too tense. The music then stopped not long after. Cleo stares straight at Harry.

    "You tricked me?!" eximed Cleo, dipping.

    Harry had invited Cleo to return to their table.

    "Come back now. Or you want to do one more round!" Harry said.

    Cleo hurriedly dragged her feet to follow Harry

    Passed several people to smile politely and received apuse from them. Both of them returned to sit quietly in their eating position earlier.

    Cleo was whispering to Harry after a few minutester.

    "What did the MC say to us?" Cleo asked, ncing at a man who had hosted the program.

    Cleo smiled thinly.

    "He was expressing his admiration for all the cooperative guests and our harmony. As you know, in other people''s eyes we are a couple. So he will certainly give us variouspliments to please us."

    Cleo finally nodded in understanding.

    Resumed their mealtimes with desserts. Cleo ignored several pairs of eyes that were already staring at her enviously because they thought Harry was the one who prepared the whole special event for her.

    Laughed at their envious nces inwardly. Cleo tried to show her elegant attitude until the end of the event. The two of them then left the restaurant. And went back to the hotel.

    ***

    Cleo decided to take a shower first. And let Harry check some of his documents.

    Completed all her needs to clean herself. Cleo then told Harry to take turns to clean himself.

    Finished drying her hair while Harry was still in the bathroom. A very drowsy feeling had attacked Cleo and forced her to quickly lie down.

    Cleo''s eyes then closed.

    Harry immediately took a long breath when he just came out and found Cleo''s unawareness.

    Had been warned to be careful and reveal his normalcy as a male that he could prove right away.

    Cleo instead can fall asleep without giving strict protection to herself and worry.

    Harry lifted Cleo''s nket. Staring at the sleeping woman''s face. Harry then carried her up onto the king-sized bed. And let Cleo sleep on one side of the bed.

    Harry then nket her.

    Gazed calmly. Then resumed work that had been dyed. Harry then sank back into his chores which were still piling up because of dying his return.

    Harry also seemed to asionally send messages to Dirga to ask a few things and asked for a report.

    Dirga who was in a dilemma just kept on yawning. Staring at hisptop screen with sad eyes because he already had a lot of work done at once in a very short time.

    Dirga then considered for a moment.

    Should he ask for a raiseter?!

    Until the time has pointed at one o''clock in the morning. Harry finally finished work and went to sleep.

    ***

    The next morning, amotion broke out.

    Sunlight entered their room and shone two couples who were still fast asleep.

    A hand moved sideways in search of space. Haven''t opened her eyes and just groped. That hand touched something foreign. And make her forehead spontaneously creased.

    Realizing that there were other residents by her side, Cleo felt that something was wrong.

    Quickly opened her eyes and looked to the side withrge, round eyes. Cleo spontaneously shouted.

    "Aakkhhh!!! What are you doing? Why am I on your bed?"

    Almost screamed that it was her bed. Cleo immediately realized that she was in Harry''s bed.

    But, since when and how??

    Harry, who was still asleep, woke up automatically when he heard Cleo''s scream.

    Stretched his body for a moment to relieve soreness.

    "Are you awake?" Harry asked without responding to Cleo''s panic.

    Cleo had asked her serious question again.

    "You have not answered my question! What are you doing to me! And why can I be in your bed? Didn''t I sleep on the sofast night? But, why can I move?" Cleo asked, a little blindly.

    Cleo then thought for a moment.

    "You brought me at here?" She asked doubtfully.

    Harry did not reply immediately. Only rubbed a little of his eyes that were still has not adapted to the environment.

    "I saw you seem ufortable while you sleeping on the sofa. So, because I see this bed is quite spacious andfortable for the two of us. There is nothing wrong with us sharing. You don''t need to worry because I didn''t do anything," exined Harry, exining the truth.

    Cleo immediately sighed with relief.

    But just now she let out one long breath. Harry had returned to showing his joke.

    "Or, do you expect us to do something more?"

    Harry looking at Cleo meaningfully. Cleo immediately shuddered. Hurriedly got up from the bed and stood alert Cleo crossing her arms in front.

    "Is this your true nature?"

    Cleo suspected the authenticity of Harry''s cold attitude all this time. And she began to feel indirectly being mocked.

    Harry instead looked at Cleozily. Got up to wash his face. Harry ignored Cleo''s protestspletely.

    Cleo''s blood flow increase.

    "Hey! You''re ignoring me now?!" asked Cleo.

    Annoyed and didn''t understand why Harry''s mood fluctuated so often. Harry diverted Cleo''s attention to something else.

    "Get ready immediately. Because after this, we will depart by noon ne. Then, don''t me me if I leave you!"

    Cleo shuddered.

    Took clothes and immediately shower. Changed her clothes and dressed up a little in no time. They then had breakfast in the hotel cafeteria had before leaving for the airport.

    Delivered by a special driver provided by the hotel. The two of them headed to the airport, boarded the ne again to fly to their home country. The two of them arrived at the International arrivals airport at 2 pm.

    ***

 Chapter 104 - 104 ( Ex-Lover )

    Harry identally saw a glimpse of a woman he knew through the arrival door. Immediately sharpened his eyesight. But the woman who was the center of his attention had disappeared somewhere behind the door.

    Harry then frowned. Stared at it with serious thoughts.

    Cleo realized, spontaneously asked.

    "Any wrong?" Cleo asked with an astonished face. Because she felt Harry''s expression stiffened.

    Harry shook his head ufortably. Continued to walk to the trunk to collect their luggage. Harry''s driver was waiting for them outside to take them to Sofia''s house.

    They received a very warm wee and happiness after arrived. Sofia couldn''t stop smiling.

    "Congrattions on returning from vacation. I hope you have a pleasant holiday," said Sofia weing the arrival of the two lovebirds whom she had been waiting for so much.

    Harry and Cleo then gave their gifts to their grandmother and all the residents of the house. However, Sofia looked a little surprised by the change in Harry''s face.

    "Are you in a bad mood?" asked Sofia. Staring at Harry and then Cleo in turn.

    Harry and Cleo didn''t answer.

    And Cleo immediately took Sofia.

    "Grandma, did you prepare a surprise for me in Singapore?" Cleo asked with a happy smile to change their conversation.

    Sofia started to join in.

    "You like it?" asked Sofia.

    "Of course! But how did you manage to prepare it all? Isn''t that troublesome?" asked Cleo with acute curiosity.

    Sofia''sughter was already booming.

    "Of course not. The preparation is pretty easy. And I just have to ask them to prepare everything. Is the service satisfying?" asked Sofia.

    "Em ... yes, Grandma. Very nice and thank you," replied Cleo politely. And Sofia spontaneously protested.

    "For fellow families, is it necessary to still thank each other?" asked Sofia jokingly.

    Cleo chuckled at that.

    nced at Harry slightly. And the man was still silent and didn''t say anything. Cleo immediately filed a protest when Sofia had left the two of them to go to the toilet for a while.

    "Do you still need a curvy face like that? What did you see at the airport earlier? Did something bad happen?" whispered Cleo, holding back her curiosity.

    Harry, who was already feeling better, nced at her a little.

    "Is your mood better?" asked Cleo, who noticed Harry''s mood change.

    Harry then answered.

    "I am fine. And nothing bad happened. Then, are you worried?" asked Harry with a strange sarcasm.

    Cleo then raised an eyebrow. Touched Harry''s forehead.

    ***

    "Are you sick?" She asked sarcastically back, "Your head may not be hot. But I think your brain has shifted a little. Do we need to see a doctor?" asked Cleo in response.

    Cleo looked at him sarcastically.

    "Can''t you get rid of that hand of yours? I''m healthy and my brain hasn''t shifted one bit," Harry was already overwhelmed by Cleo in responding to his words.

    Began to ignore the line of thoughts that crossed his mind. Harry began to ignore his concerns for the past. Didn''t expect that the person he had just met was actually the person he knew.

    Harry hoped his imagination was wrong. After all, right or wrong. He had nothing to do with Aretta.

    His ex-lover, who had left him because of another lover. Harry felt it was not the time for him to reminisce about his past again. The times when he trusted someone and gave up all his time for that woman. But in the end, all in vain.

    Cleo managed to break Harry''s reverie. During a short discussion between Harry, Cleo, and Sofia.

    "Grandma is asking your opinion. Don''t you have anything to say?"

    Harry gave her a slightly confused look.

    "Grandma asked you what you thought about your project in Singapore. Is everything all right?" asked Cleo with a broad smile.

    Harry immediately gave the answer.

    "Everything is fine. As it should be. Petter Zhang has taken care of everything well. Grandma doesn''t have to worry about it," eximed Harry in a calm manner.

    Grandma nodded in return.

    "Then how about your project here? If there is a problem you can tell me directly. You see, grandma still remembers many things rted to business matters with your grandfather. Grandma is always looking forward toining if you need help. Is everything smooth?" Sofia asked while sipping a drink.

    Received a polite nod from Harry and a yes from him. Until then the question turned to its real goal. Sofia asked Harry about his promise to take her to his home.

    "Are you ready?" asked Sofia with a certain point, but she didn''t show it.

    Cleo already nced at Harry to wait for an answer from him. Harry who was stared at and asked, answered automatically. Harry looked at the two at the same time.

    "Yes, of course. Grandma cane whenever you want," said Harry in answer to his grandmother''s question. Cleo also nodded and smiled to agree.

    Sofia just stared at the two of them with narrowed eyes. Sofia just followed the path made by her first grandchild.

    "How about now?" asked Sofia with all the peaceful smiles. But in her heart, she held her feelings firmly from snapping at the two of them.

    "Today, Grandma?" Cleo responded quickly. And Harry''s gaze supported the question.

    "Yes, today. It just so happens that you guys havee here and finished chatting. How about we just go over to your house to have a look. You must be very tired too, right?" said Sofia with a smile of satisfaction. Because she managed to bully her grandson and grandson-inw.

    Sofia was sure the two of them had panicked for a moment earlier. But not Sofia, if she just let it be. Sofia deliberately challenged them toe to their house.

    She invited Daniar toe along with her. The four of them then went together to Harry''s house. Cleo who just had time with Harry whispered to him when his grandmother went to get ready.

    Gaze at the man with an almost frustrated look. Cleo demanded an exnation.

    "Are you ready to take Grandma to your house? Has Dirga already informed him of his readiness?" asked Cleo curiously.

    Harry was just rxing.

    "Dirga has not informed it. But I''m sure all has been done. Besides, what can I do if Grandma is going to insist? Do you think I can do something?" Harry replied easily, making Cleo really wanted to hit his head lightly.

    Had this guy really been this cool all this time? He did not want their fake rtionship to be exposed by his grandmother. But he also didn''t want to be too dizzy thinking about all the efforts to prevent Grandma from realizing something!

    Waw! So great !

    Cleo hopes that this time nothing worrying will happen.

    Sofia asking pretty awful questions after getting to their house.

    "I want to see how your husband decorates your bridal suite. If it''s not good, I''ll file aint. But if it''s good, then I will give praise. So, can you show it?" eximed Sofia with a big smile.

    Cleo had be hot and cold.

    The bridal suite? Did they have!?

    Cleo knows that Harry has told Dirga to take care of their room properly. But they hadn''t even set foot in the house once they came home from abroad. Because they went straight to grandma''s house for practical reasons. Now, grandmother already wanted to know?

    Cleo nced at Harry.

    Gave a code to respond to Sofia''s words. And started to feel anxious. Cleo didn''t mean to doubt Dirga''s work. But didn''t Harry say that Dirga hadn''t confirmed anything?

    Then, why can Harry just took it easy?

    Did he and Dirga have inner contact? Cleo cursed in her heart. Tried to reply to Sofia politely and smiled brightly.

    "Of course, Grandma! Why not!" She eximed confidently and did not want to care about what happenedter.

    Not long after, they finally reached Harry''s house. Took out all their suitcases and started to step into the house. Sofia looked around.

    This was the third time Sofia had evere to this house. Aftering for the first time since this house was built and upied for the first time by Harry two years ago.

    Then for the second time, when she barged in to check on the man''s condition one year ago when she found out that her grandson had a secret lover but never told her family. Sofia became so curious and wanted to check out his house.

    But did not find any signs inside. So, Sofia thought Harry was not really serious about what he said at the time.

    Sofia again wanted to match Harry with the young girls of her choice.

    But, Harry always refused her offer. And ended with his grandmother''s tantrum in the hospital.

    Harry finally came up with the idea to hire a woman to marry him!

    Sofia literally can''t stop thinking with that line of thought.

    Did Harry think that if he got married then all things would be okay?

    Sofia gently massages her forehead. Felt that this was not the time for her toin because she still had to pretend.

    Sofia thinks her grandson''s wedding must be as real as possible.

    With a big smile and a definite step, Sofia sat down on the sofa in the living room to rx for a moment.

    Ane who saw that her mistress hade, immediately served a drink for her and Daniar.

    Responding with a friendly smile, Sofia greeted Ane.

    "Long time no see you, Ane! Are you healthy?" Sofia asked casually. Ane immediately nodded.

    Sofia returned to asking.

    ***

 Chapter 105 - 105 ( Like A Chameleon )

    "Do you like working with my grandson?" asked Sofia with the corner of her eye ncing at Harry. Ane nodded and smiled to answer.

    "I hope he doesn''t bother you much. And just say anything directly to me if he makes it difficult for you!"

    Ane smiled back.

    And added a few gestures to say thank you. Sofia who saw that nodded in understanding.

    Cleo looked at her.

    "Do you understand signnguage?" Cleo asked Sofia.

    Sofia nodded.

    "Yes. I learned a little to understand Ane''s gesture. And Ane, who didn''t speak signnguage at that time. I was the one who told her to study. But now she''s be very good. Makes me quite salute her," Sofia said, answering Cleo''s question.

    Cleo had known from the start that Sofia was a humble person and had a high social spirit.

    Sofia watched everyone.

    "Now, can I see your bridal suite?" suggested Sofia.

    Harry took Sofia to the top floor.

    Opened the door and let everyone in. Everyone seemed surprised by the contents. The decoration is all white and neat. Complete with Men''s and women''s knick-knacks.

    Cleo blinked twice to see the contents of the room.

    All of her belongings had been moved to Harry''s room. And the room looked like a real bridal suite with wlessness. Praising Dirga''s good performance. Cleo looked at Sofia to wait for her reaction.

    Sofia responded appropriately. Sofia seemed perfectly fine with their bedroom d¨¦cor. Took a quick look at the intricacies of the room and then head out to return to chattering downstairs. Sofia''s steps stopped at another door not far from Harry''s room.

    "Grandma ns to stay overnight. Can grandma sleep in the room next to you?" asked Sofia, pointing to Cleo''s former room. Cleo quickly looked at Sofia seriously.

    "Didn''t you say you just wanted to visit?" asked Harry with his eyebrows slightly raised upward.

    Sofia nodded.

    "Yeah, it''s true. But, Grandma is suddenly tired. Can I spend the night here?" asked Sofia with all her hopeful expressions.

    Harry and Cleo could only sigh and agree. Asked Ane and Daniar to prepare everything grandmother needed to stay at their house.

    Harry also asked them to prepare food forter tonight.

    Harry and Cleo rest in their new room. Looked around in frustration.

    "Are we going to spend the night again in one room, today?" Cleo grumbled at this sequential coincidence. It felt like her head suddenly hurt because she thought about the possibility that they had to spend the night together again with an excuse that pinched her.

    Cleo missed her spacious room. However, Harry seemed to be looking rxed in epting that fact. So that Cleo again filed a protest. Cleo looked at Harry more seriously.

    "Aren''t you going to do something to your grandma? She will use the next room. And that means she will use the temporary room that I have been staying in all this time. You''re not afraid that she will find something?" Cleo asked with all her attitude that wanted to tell Harry to be more vignt.

    Harry didn''t seem too concerned.

    Just letting Ane and Daniar prepare all their grandmother''s needs and lied down on his bed. Cleo looked at him in frustration and looked around with a sad face.

    "There is no ce for me to sleep in this room," Cleo said softly and a little disappointed.

    Began to want to retract what she said about Dirga, who has prepared everything well.

    Cleo did not find the right ce anywhere for her to sleep. So, did she have to sleep on the floor, tonight?

    Cleo thought sadly.

    Harry noticed her expression and stared at her.

    "Didn''t we ever sleep together in one bed? To repeat it, I don''t think it will be difficult." teased Harry.

    Cleo has wrinkled her face with frustration.

    Gazed at this scene as a new fun game. Harry never thought that it would be so immoral to joke around with a woman.

    Cleo returned Harry''s gaze more seriously.

    "Don''t keep tease with me. Because it''s not funny at all!"

    Harry held back all his amusement then replied.

    "You certainly haven''t forgotten the status of your contract and the whereabouts of your grandmother out there. So, do you want her to see us sleeping separately like a husband and wife shouldn''t? And dare to be responsible for all of these incidents?" eximed Harry. Asking Cleo''s more attention to their problem.

    Cleo looked at him in surprise.

    "Why do I have to be responsible? I didn''t do anything," Cleo eximed defensively. Harry was still with his argument.

    "But you''re the one who invites the trouble," Harry cried, making Cleo re at him.

    "Seriously! Why am I inviting the problem. Besides, did your grandmother dare to enter into her adult grandson''s married room?" Cleo asked in protest.

    Harry only responded modestly.

    "Nobody knows what grandma was thinking and nning. I don''t even know. Moreover, you?" Harry asked back and Cleo was even more at a loss for words.

    Chose not to argue with or against Harry''s words. Cleo just walked outside to get some fresh air. And refreshing her tired brain.

    Until she met Sofia outside the room. Cleo was stunned for a moment before she smiled and greeted Sofia. Asked about the status of Sofia''s stomach that was still full or hungry. Cleo asked Sofia to have a meal together.

    Walked down the stairs. And Sofia just remembered they hadn''t invited Harry toe along. She asked Cleo to call Harry. While stridingzily back into Harry''s room. Cleo called the man for dinner.

    She called several times but ignored, Cleo realized that the man had fallen asleep on his bed and she had no intention of disturbing him. But after only a few steps she walked out to return to apany Sofia, Harry had already opened his voice.

    "What is wrong?" Harry asked, surprising Cleo.

    "I thought you were asleep!" Cleo eximed after she turned around. Harry was already lying down with his eyes fixed on her.

    Feeling that the man was staring too intensely at her, Cleo''s head tilted slightly.

    "Grandma told you to eat. Can youe down together to eat together with her? Looks like grandma is very hungry now," Cleo eximed, tried to ignore Harry''s sharp gaze towards her.

    Cleo without waiting for an answer, turned around to get out of the room. Followed by Harry who had gotten out of bed and trailed behind her. The two of them then went down to have dinner together with grandmother.

    Chatted a little about a few things. Cleo finally found out that grandmother rarely had the opportunity toe to Harry''s house even if it''s just visiting or staying there.

    Feeling that Harry was too cold to her and quite stubborn especially about his principles about women. Sofia had thought that Harry would not possibly be able to marry with his bad mindset towards any woman.

    But who would have thought that her thoughts were wrong. Sofia finally calmed down because Harry was finally able to open up and find a woman who was so kind andpatible with him like Cleo.

    It was 9 p.m. and it was Sofia''s time to sleep. They ended their conversation. Delivered Sofia to her room assisted by Daniar who also apanied her to sleep in the next room.

    Cleo said good night to Sofia.

    Enter her room together with Harry. Cleo started to remember the problem where she should sleep.

    "I saw that there was a nket and a small mattress in the cupboard. I''ll sleep on that side of the bed over there. so if someone knocked on the door or something, I could just run upstairs to pretend. Isn''t that a good idea?" Cleo asked with her sudden idea and quickly followed the situation.

    Harry looked at her seriously.

    "You are like a chameleon who is very adaptable to circumstances. Could it be that you are the incarnation?" asked Harry, tentionally sarcastic. Cleo didn''t seem offended. She was proud of what he said andughed.

    "That''s a nickname I used to hear back then when I was busy with a lot of work. They said I was like an insect that jumped from ce to ce ording to my needs and moods. They said I was pretty good at adapting. And you also think that way?" Cleo eximed with very, very proud of herself on purpose. So that would not have the reproached for Harry to taunt her again.

    Harry who was replied like that could only shook his head. He could not believe that his words were easily reversed by Cleo. Harry felt quite overwhelmed by the way she was thinking.

    So far, how many women want to be close and be able to sleep with him? But because he waszy to deal with them and hated all their attitude that itched him. Harry repeatedly built high walls around him.

    But now, after Harry had not built any walls around him and instead offered a ce openly for the woman to be near him. Cleo instead chose to sleep anywhere as long as it''s not with him?

    Harry gently massaged his head which was starting to feel heavy. Harry chose to leave her alone so she could be satisfied.

    "Then, what grandmother said was true?" Cleo asked, starting to open the conversation again when they were both stretched out in their respective sleeping positions.

    Harry on top of his bed. And Cleo beside under his bed. They stared at the same ceiling. Thinking more precisely what question Cleo asked. Harry replied sinctly.

    "What do you mean with Grandma''s words?" Harry asked without looking at Cleo. Harry started to close his eyes.

    "Grandma said about your ex-lover named Aretta. Is it true that because of her you became so indifferent to women?" Cleo asked with all her curiosity.

 Chapter 106 - 106 ( Aretta Pamella )

    Harry wasn''t even bothered when asked.

    Whereas usually, if someone else brought up his problem with Aretta, Harry would immediately get angry, annoyed, and didn''t want to answer. But this time, somehow Harry could act so calmly in response to Cleo''s question, which he knew was just small talk. And was not angry at all.

    Instead, Harry felt that his previous thoughts were too ridiculous. Felt offended and hated when someone talked about his ex. Harry felt like he had been so childish in the past.

    But he couldn''t deny it. He still felt sad, hurt, and disappointed until this moment. Had not yet been able to get over her figure in his mind and memories.

    Because it felt as if those times were still warm and had not happened too long ago. Even though Harry wanted to be able to forget all those bad memories so easily and quickly.

    But what can he do, if the memory of his brain not worked so efficiently and his heart reacted so permanently in his organs? So it''s hard for Harry to forget all those bad memories just like that.

    Because those memories were still embedded in the segments of Harry''s brain cells.

    Just mention the full name. Aretta Pame.

    The only woman who had ever appeared in Harry''s past. And also the only woman who had hurt him so easily. Cheated on him and only used him to get a lot offort from him.

    Aretta never really loved Harry as Harry loved that woman. So earnest in his first love rtionship at that time. He spoiled Aretta without exception.

    Whatever the woman wanted and whatever a woman hoped for, Harry always tried to make it happen. It didn''t matter if it was difficult or expensive. Harry always thought, his actions that were like a ve to love were the actions that he should gave Aretta.

    A woman who was beautiful but also arrogant. Because she always wanted more and more without caring about how Harry tried so hard to get what she wanted. Harry, who was not as sessful on his own as right now, always tried to do whatever she asked.

    With her sweet and spoiled demeanor, Harry couldn''t forget her so easily.

    But now, thought back how to her attitude was so disgusting to him. Harry wanted to hurry to a specialist doctor to make him amnesia about the part of his memories with Aretta.

    And the worst of all her actions was ... She approached Harry only to be a financial source for another man. The woman was ying savagely behind Harry without his knowledge.

    Remembering that time again, without realizing it, the fire in Harry''s eyes began to burn. Tried to hold his emotion down so it wouldn''t explode. Harry adjusted his breath to keep it in sync with his eyes still closed.

    Cleo who hadn''t got an answer from Harry looked at him a little confused.

    "Are you reminiscing about your past again?" Cleo asked. Felt her question was not the right one. And started thinking about not bringing this up again.

    "Take it easy. If you don''t wanna tell it. I also won''t force you to tell the story. I just feel a little curious. And you don''t have to answer me if you don''t want to," Cleo said quickly who didn''t want to get a protest from Harry.

    But Harry didn''t mind Cleo''s question. He began to open his mouth to tell the story. Cleo listened well, just like listening to a fairy tale before going to sleep.

    "I knew her when I was in college. Been dating for 2 years. And thought of knowing her very well. But I was wrong," said Harry.

    Surprised when Harry took the initiative to tell his story. Cleo listened silently.

    "She cheated on me and had another man behind me. She approached me because I can fill all of her financial needs and her man''s needs," Harry smiled wryly.

    "Managed to make me look stupid. That''s why, I don''t want to get married and don''t want to have a rtionship with anyone," Harry added.

    "Okay. Your story is quite sad. However, only one woman. You close your heart?"

    Didn''t answer. Harry chose silence.

    Therefore, Cleo continued her question.

    "What did you do after that? You did something to her?"

    "I kicked her out of this city. Forbade her to set her foot in here again for the next few years after that incident, with my influence. I didn''t want to see that woman hanging around me again," Harry exined.

    Makes Cleo was imagining Aretta''s position in horror.

    So, was it possible that Harry will deport her into the middle of nowhere if she failed toplete the marriage agreement in two years?

    Cleo swallowed her saliva slowly. Felt that Harry''s words were deliberately said to give Cleo a warning. Cleo nodded without realizing when she heard it.

    "Then, what was your grandmother doing at that time?" Cleo asked.

    Trying to change the topic to something lighter. But Sofia''s actions were no worse than Harry''s.

    "Simple things. Just make sure she didn''t get a good job in the city she lived in for the first 2 months."

    Wah! Incredible.

    Really a pair of a family who was so solid in messing up other people''s lives even though that was also the result of the woman''s actions.

    Cleo felt that she should start to be careful with this terrible family. Avoidance was better than cure. And being natural and the alert was much better than falling into a hole that was difficult for her to climb out of.

    Cleo should not take actions that will harm herself. But what if Sofiater found out that she had pretended to be her daughter-inw? Will she hang her alive in one of the trees in the yard of her house?

    Cleo stroked her chest to be patient. Tried to think positively and did not make trouble. Cleo then realized, Harry had turned to face her and stared at her.

    "Why are you suddenly looking at me?" Cleo asked, a little nervous. Because this was not the first time or twice, Cleo had been stared at by Harry like that.

    Was it possible that Harry now just realized that her face was beautiful?

    Cleo patted her head lightly to get herself back. Felt that the thoughts were ridiculous and absurd. Cleo felt that Harry must have had something to say.

    "Not yet sleepy?" Cleo asked confusedly because Harry still didn''t answer her.

    "Are you thinking about getting out of my family troubles as soon as possible so that one of us can''t bother you? Or are you being careful not to get into serious trouble with our family?"

    Cleo heard the usation with blinking eyes. How did Harry know that? Is everything read on his face?

    Cleo immediately cleared her throat and distracted her attention.

    "Don''t be too confident that you can read my mind easily. Who thought of that? I guess that''s just your feeling," Cleo quibbled and dodging.

    Harry just ignored her.

    "Then, going to sleep. It''ste at night and tomorrow I have a meeting schedule."

    Cleo nodded slowly.

    "Okay. And good night."

    Cleo tried to sleep and closed her eyes but found it difficult. Cleo repeatedly turned her body back and forth ufortably.

    Didn''t she sleep so well in Singapore that she didn''t even notice Harry was carrying her onto the bed? But why was it so hard to sleep right now?

    Cleo repeatedlyined in her sleep. Tried to close her eyes and fell asleep but failed. Cleo finally got up to sit in her position. Looked for something that can make her fall asleep.

    A sudden message came to Cleo''s cellphone.

    [-Are you serious about marrying him? ] Willy wrote in his message.

    Cleo felt that this man was quite frustrated to hear that she was married and it made Cleo feel strange.

    But, was her marital status that important to him?

    Cleo was still struggling with her thoughts when the second message came back in. This time the writing was a little messy.

    [-Do you know how hard it was for me to ept that? You didn''t tell me anything. And you asked me to believe it? It''s not a real ring, right? ] wrote Willy with all the contents of his increasingly chaotic message.

    Is it possible that Willy must be drunk somewhere? And then, that man suddenly remembered Cleo and blurted out his thoughts via message?

    Hah...

    What was he really thinking?

    Because this was not the first or second time for Cleo to receive various unclear messages from Willy. Cleo had even been received a message of affection from Willy which he corrected immediately when he realized on the next day. And read all the messages he wrote for almost all of his friends.

    So, wasn''t that guy''s drunken style really weird?

    Cleo ignored the message and turned off her cellphonepletely. By pre-setting an rm to wake her up tomorrow morning. Cleo tried to sleep again for the umpteenth time. She lied her body with her back at Harry.

    Cleo finally fell asleep not long after that.

    Received the gaze from Harry, who was also having a hard time. That night they returned through their togetherness night without them doing anything of course. Indeed, what was expected of a contract marriage that did not include physical contact and feelings in the rtionship between the two?

    Thinking that it wasn''t a bad idea for both because they weren''t trying to open up to each other. Harry hoped that his recent chaotic thoughts can return to normal.

    ***

 Chapter 107 - 107 ( Different Than Usual )

    This was very weird.

    What''s wrong with me, today? Why does this sleep feel so good? It feels like sleeping in a flower field that was cool and reassuring.

    I could even have sweet dreams. About a prince on horseback who was handsome even though his face was disguised.

    Get off the horse and went to her. Walked closer and tried to take my hand and kissed it softly.

    Hugging me and then giving warmth.

    But .. why does it feel so real?

    Wasn''t this just a dream? Why could I feel her warmth? His broad chest and burly body were wearing thin clothes.

    Cleo opened her eyes spontaneously. Didn''t move immediately because she was too surprised. Cleo bit her lower lip. Looks frustrated because his sleeping position was so messed up.

    Tilted her head slightly upward when she saw the still asleep figure of Harry under her head.

    Cleo cursed herself many times.

    Cleo! What are you doing? Sleeping on Harry''s chest? And you want to be skinned alive?

    Trying to get up slowly before the owner of the body realizes and cursing her.

    A hoarse voice startled her.

    "You have slept soundly and you''re satisfied groping my body?"

    Hurriedly got up and move away. Cleo felt her heart jump up and down.

    Smiling crisp and pretending to be innocent.

    Cleo looked at Harry reluctantly.

    "Are you awake?" asked Cleo.

    Didn''t answer and just sighed. Harry was busyposing himself.

    Meanwhile, Cleo was looking for a more precise reason why she was able to creep into Harry''s bed. Look around and find it hard to found that answer.

    Cleo said without realizing it.

    "I should have been down there. And I didn''t have bad sleeping habits. So, how could I creep into your bed? I impossible slept while walking, right?"

    Harry sat up to answer.

    "You crept into my bed yourself. But, you didn''t feel it at all and asked me?"

    used and judged. Cleo was at a loss for words to replied.

    But it wouldn''t be Cleo if she didn''t try to dodge it.

    "Ah, no way. There must be a mistake. I''m not a woman who was fond of men''s bodies like this. So why do I have to hug you like that?"

    Gives a sharper re of his eyes. Harry advanced toward Cleo. Makes Cleo felt cornered and nervous.

    They were only inches away and could it be that Harry wanted to do something to her?

    Holding the nket tight, Cleo asked anxiously.

    "What do you want to do?" Cleo asked, not wanting to imagine anything negative.

    Harry gave a faint smile.

    "What do I want to do?" Harry repeated in a deep voice. Then added.

    "What do you think? What would men and women did when they got closer?"

    She closed her eyes in an instant and was suddenly terrified.

    Harry''s statement again confused Cleo''s logic.

    "What are you doing? Are you thinking perverted about me?"

    Frowned and opened eyes. Cleo strongly suppressed her urge to curse and stare sarcastically.

    Harry shed a triumphant smile.

    Getting up from the bed. Then walking towards the bathroom.

    Cleo sighed. Regretting her stupidity and walked out of the room for fresh air.

    Someone blocks Cleo at the door.

    Shocked and reflexively responded. Cleo blinked several times.

    "Grandma .. what are you doing at the door..?" asked Cleo.

    Just opened the door to Harry''s room and saw the figure of Sofia who had been standing calmly at the door of his room. Sofia smiled warmly.

    "Are you awake? What a coincidence, I came to see you invite breakfast together."

    Cleo doesn''t seem convinced by Sofia''s statement.

    But returning that smile politely and returning casually.

    "Ah, okay."

    ***

    At some time after that, they actually went to the office very early in the morning for a meeting. Made some changes to the work structure of some of the employees regarding some of the major projects they were working on.

    Harry seemed so serious with all his routine when he returned to his office.

    Did not giving pause or rest for himself and again asked all his employees to be serious about their work. Harry was repeatedly in a good mood when he started his meetings until afternoon.

    Feeling Harry''s good mood. Dirga and Alfin looked at him seriously.

    "What''s with him?" Alfin asked Dirga again when they found something unusual about Harry.

    Alfin looked back at Dirga and asked.

    "Did something happen on their honeymoon?" Alfin asked again with a super stupid face.

    Dirga responded by shaking his head.

    "Don''t you have a leaked?" Alfin asked, very curious.

    At this time he was in his room and deliberately called Dirga to stop for a moment to his room. Peek out to catch Harry''s gesture from outside. Alfin felt that the man was now beginning to transform into someone else.

    "Do you remember what happened earlier in the meeting room?" Alfin asked. Dirga nodded.

    "That cold man is very inclined to let Ratna, the administrative staff, make a fatal mistake. The report has a few typos and was a little less systematic. If it was the usual Harry, the man would have thrown the report all the way across the table and asked that woman to revise it in an hour."

    "But, what happened to him today? He just let it go and immediately asked the editing department to directly edit the report and print it? Wow! Would there be a rain of gemsing down soon?" Alfin quipped half-jokingly.

    Dirga, who didn''tugh, only responded with a serious smile.

    Alfin was not the only one who looked confused by Harry''s unusual attitude. However, Dirga, who had also caught the slightest difference in his attitude, was surprised.

    In fact, Dirga had thought that Harry would be furious because he waste for giving the report he was working on. Harry was surprisingly calm in epting the report without grumbling.

    Was it true that something good happened? But what and how Dirga seemed unable to guess.

    Until Dirga then nced at Cleo, who happened to be ying for a while in Alfin''s room. Cleo looked at both of them in surprise.

    "Why? Did you guys say something to me?" Cleo, who realized she was being stared at, took off the earphones that were clogging her ears and looked at Dirga and Alfin in turn.

    "Did something happen in Singapore? I mean, your husband seems to be in such a good mood today after you guys got back from overseas. Did something happen in there?" Alfin asked curiously. Cleo just stared at him confusedly for a moment, then answered.

    "Is it true?" Cleo didn''t even realize that.

    She then added.

    "I do not know. Maybe because the project there was sessful. Anyone would be happy if all of their work affairs went well, right?" Cleo added again with her perspective. The Harry that Cleo knew was a person who was so crazy about work. So if the man was happy, of course, everything had to do with work. Wasn''t that right?

    Cleo looked at the two men who seemed to think doubtfully. Felt that Alfin was not satisfied with her answer. Alfin believed that was not the only reason. However, because Cleo didn''t know anything, Alfin can''t expect many answers from her.

    Started to try to discuss other things, Alfin just casually asked Cleo what she was hearing through her earphones. Heard some answers from Cleo. Harry entered the room shortly after Cleo answered.

    Looked for a woman he was looking for. Harry''s gaze fell on Cleo who was sitting. Gazed at the woman from top to bottom and then squinted. Harry didn''t seem too happy to see Cleo in Alfin''s office.

    "What are you doing here?" Harry asked while looking straight at Cleo. Alfin, Dirga, and Cleo looked at him.

    "Isn''t it resting time?" Cleo asked, "I''m just rxing here for a while because you seem so serious about Lissa. Em, are you looking for me?"

    Cleo looked at Harry quite seriously. It was rare for Harry to take the initiative to look for her. Was there anything important?

    "You need something, Har?" Alfin asked with a curious expression. Harry seemed to ignore him. Stared only at Cleo and asked her to follow him out. Cleo immediatelyplied.

    Until made Alfin and Dirga stare at each other. The two of them threw codes at each other to ask each other and shrugged. Decided to go after Harry and Cleo out of curiosity. Alfin and Dirga followed the two of them from behind.

    Walked downstairs and down the elevator. Cleo looked confused by Harry''s actions.

    "Are we going out?" Cleo asked, "Why are we going downstairs?"

    Harry nced at her.

    "Uncle and aunt invite us to have lunch. So we will now go over there to meet them. I''ve asked the driver to take us," Harry exined. And Cleo immediately looked at him seriously.

    They went out of the elevator door together.

    "Uncle and aunt asked us to eat outside?" Cleo asked enthusiastically.

    ***

 Chapter 108 - 108 ( Is That Her Or Not ? )

    "Yes," said Harry shortly. And Cleo immediately replied.

    "How unusual! Is there something important, or is there a special asion?" Cleo asked with a lot of thought. Cleo was not close enough with Uncle Dani and Aunt Lili. So it felt umon for her to meet them in person.

    "They just want to congratte you for working at thepany. As well as apologizing because they werete in saying it," Harry replied to Cleo.

    Alfin, who had been trailing behind with Dirga, seemed interested.

    "Uncle Dani and Aunt Lili asked to eat together? Then I''lle too, "Alfin eximed with his confidence. Harry looked at him sarcastically.

    "Are you invited too?" Harry asked.

    "I didn''t. But I''m sure my uncle and aunt don''t mind if Iing," Alfin replied casually. Alfin didn''t seem to care about Harry''s objection.

    He nced slightly at Dirga, Alfin asked him.

    "You also want toe?" Alfin asked Dirga. And Dirga immediately nced at his boss. Felt like it was not the right time for him to participate. Dirga refused the invitation.

    "No, sir. Looks like I''m better off having lunch at the office. It''s a ''family gathering'' after all and I ''don''t have to take part'' in it. I better stay at the office to take care of some work after it. "

    Dirga deliberately emphasized certain words in his words. So that Alfin caught his words and chose not to ''be a family and take part'' in Harry''s business. Alfin didn''t seem to have caught the hint.

    Decided to let Dirga if he really didn''t want toe. Alfin looked at Harry and Cleo cheerfully.

    "Then, the three of us will be there!" Alfin said loudly and pulled the two of them to hurry up. Walked out and waited for the car to pick them up and drop them off.

    Harry cast a certain look at Alfin. Was this guy so shameless, justing without being invited?

    Harry shook his head a little tiredly. Alfin was not his name if that mancked a lot of confidence in himself.

    Seeing that the car had arrived and Alfin got into the car first. Harry immediately rushed in after him. Repeating events that had happened recently. Harry was again between the two humans.

    Regretted because he chose a small car to take him to the ce where he promised Uncle Dani and Aunt Lili. Harry should have used another, bigger car to get them there.

    Who could have predicted that uninvited guests would also get in their car? Was Alfin really happy growing up as a parasite?

    Harry stretched out on the backrest, Harry roared.

    "Next time, use your own car for traveling. Don''t like to gnaw like ants. This is myst warning, " Harry warned. Alfin can only be chuckled and nodded his head briefly.

    The three of them arrived at a restaurant not too far from the office. They then entered the room that was already booked. Cleo immediately greeted Uncle Dani and Aunt Lili at the same time.

    "Uncle, aunt. Nice to meet you, " Cleo said warmly. Dani and Lili greeted her back.

    "We''re happy that we can meet you again Cleo," Lili then looked at Harry, "Alfin came with you?" She asked, then nced at Alfin.

    Alfin immediately greeted his distant aunt and uncle.

    "Uncle aunt! Long time no see. Are you healthy? " Alfin asked with a sweet smile. Aunt Lili immediately gave her response.

    "Of course we are healthy. You yourself, are Natashya and Leon doing well? Auntie hasn''t spoken to them for a long time, " Lili said by asking about Alfin''s parents.

    Harry who saw Cleo was a little confused, gave an exnation.

    "Natashya and Leon are the names of Alfin''s parents," said Harry, exining. Alfin was quite surprised to hear that man bothered to exin something to someone else. Wasn''t Harry usually alwayszy and stingy in speaking?

    Seeing that his guest hade, Dani invited everyone to sit down with him. Enjoyed each meal that had been served. Lili repeatedly congratted and apologized to Cleo.

    Congratted on Cleo''s participation in joining thepany. And apologized for their dy in congratting her. Also happy with the news about their honeymoon a week ago.

    Alfin went to the toilet for a while when everyone was chatting about thesting rtionship between Harry and Cleo. Completed his nature calls in the men''s room and left shortly after he finished. Alfin identally bumped into someone.

    A woman with a beautiful and elegant face and a familiar look in her eyes. Who was this woman? And why did Alfin seem to know her? Could it be that they had known each other?

    Because Alfin was a man, he apologized first even though the woman hit him first.

    "Sorry. Are you all right? " he asked, asking the woman''s condition. The woman with the beautiful face looked confused and panicked seeing Alfin''s face. With a slightly stiff smile, the woman replied to Alfin.

    "Um, yes. I am fine. Thank you," she eximed while putting on an ufortable face. Alfin looked confused by her attitude.

    Was that woman displeased to see him? But why?

    Alfin continued to frown. Until suddenly someone called the woman, Alfin woke up from his reverie.

    "Stey !! What are you doing here? Didn''t you say that you wanted to go to the toilet?" asked another woman who Alfin caught was the friend of the woman he had run over earlier.

    But Alfin, who seemed to recognize that name in his brain memory, looked at the woman who was summoned quite seriously.

    Stey?

    Stey, who did not expect to meet Alfin, was quite surprised by their sudden meeting. Looked at the man with a faint smile. Stey didn''t seem toofortable seeing Alfin again.

    The man she once loved. But now all that had be the past. Stey didn''t seem to want to care about Alfin anymore.

    She looked at her female friend with a smile and answered questions from her.

    "I identally bumped into him. I''m going to the toilet now. "Stey walked into the women''s toilet. She ignored Alfin who was already looking at her so seriously. Followed by the woman who came with her earlier.

    Alfin was glued at his ce.

    "She can''t be the Stey Detriana I know, can she?" Alfin muttered quietly and walked back to his VIP room. Alfin was still quite curious about the possibility that the woman he just met was Steven''s tomboy sister.

    Alfin believed their simrity was only in name. But his curiosity could not be relieved by the results of his thoughts. Alfin finally asked Harry.

    "Did you meet his sister at Steven''s birthday yesterday?" Alfin asked in horror whilst imagining the worst answer.

    Harry seemed calm in reply.

    "Do you mean Stey?" Harry asked and Alfin nodded.

    "Yes," said Harry briefly and Alfin seemed to be asking for more.

    "That is all?" Alfin asked, "Did she experience a little, ah I mean .. a significant change?"

    Alfin cast his eyes full of interest. Harry put on a stupid face on purpose.

    "What significant change do you mean?" Harry asked. He was deliberately stalling and pretending not to understand.

    So that Alfin had to roll his eyes. Alfin started to get impatient.

    "I happened to run into a woman whose name is Steven''s sister. Is that maybe ... really her?" Alfin asked with his face quite serious.

    Alfin was quite horrified to hear the ''yes'' answer from Harry. Alfin can''t forget those familiar eyes and facial lines from his mind.

    Harry looked at Alfin for a moment before he answered.

    "What do you think? Is that her or not? I didn''t see it in person," Harry said nonchntly.

    Alfin immediately became overwhelmed.

    "Don''t keep making fun of me. You know serious questions. But do you need to answer in a roundabout way?" Alfin eximed.

    Harry raised an eyebrow.

    "Didn''t you not in the least care about her? Why is it that now that Stey has changed quite drastically you are curious about her?" Harry asked back, sneered.

    "Can''t I ask if I''m not curious?" Alfin protested Harry and realized the true meaning of Harry''s words.

    "So, the woman I met was really her?" Alfin was being hysterical. And Harry remained calm.

    "I told you I didn''t see the woman you met. So how do I know they were the same woman? Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Harry spat out, half annoyed because Alfin seemed to be convoluted and was talking inconsistently to him.

    Inevitably, Stey had changed a lot and was almost difficult to recognize because this woman now looked very different than before. But the fact that Steven''s face was printed quite clear behind that pretty face. Alfin certainly can recognize that woman better than himself. Because the man interacted with the woman longer than he did.

    But now, why did Alfin still need to ask the truth even though he must already know the answer himself? Was Alfin so difficult to ept the reality of Stey''s change?

    ***

 Chapter 109 - 109 ( Not A Private Wedding )

    Alfin chuckled in amazement.

    "What did that woman do to her body, face and appearance? Did she have stic surgery? Or did she just be possessed by someone else that makes her look so feminine now?" Alfin continued to spoke his thoughts.

    Harry just listened. Observed in in view while his uncle and aunt were chatting with Cleo. Alfin still can''t believe his own arguments. Until Harry had to start resuscitating him.

    "She did not do surgery. And she said she only did some maintenance on various sides of her appearance. And dress up to support her beauty. Stey was still the little Stey we knew. So, you don''t need to doubt the figure of that woman who is now. Don''t her appearance now is better ?" asked Harry, who actually did not need topare the appearance of Stey before and now because it was obvious that she was so different.

    Alfin nodded very agreeably.

    "She''s really different and even very. Because I almost couldn''t recognise her earlier if her friend didn''t call her name. Haizz !! Is it for real?!" Alfin cursed slightly annoyed because he had looked stupid in front of Stey while observing her face.

    Alfin thought he won''t be able to see that woman again in the near future. But unfortunately time will tell differently. They would meet on another asion shortly after their first meeting of the day.

    Until their lunch time ended and the two groups will begin to separate themselves to return to their respective ces. The younger party had said goodbye to the older party.

    Said many thanks and goodbye and caution. Harry, Alfin and Cleo had already walked out of the restaurant first. Seeing a scene that caught the attention of the three of them. Alfin was the one who greeted Christina first.

    "You had lunch here too? What a coincidence!" Alfin eximed excitedly because today he met many people in the same ce.

    Alfin felt that they were all too matched. Or maybe more precisely Harry and Cleo with the people they met today. Because if Alfin didn''t force toe along, then Alfin won''t be able to experience that.

    Alfin looked seriously at the friend Christina brought, as well as Harry and Cleo who had looked at him seriously. Christina''s friends also looked at them very seriously. The five of them stared at each other.

    Harry didn''t seem too pleased with Willy''s appearance in their midst.

    "What did you do with him?" Harry asked seriously at Christina. Christina instead gave him a confused look.

    "Harry knows Willyan?" Christina asked, while staring at the two in turn. Harry looked at Willy sarcastically.

    "Willyan?" Harry repeated. Cleo immediately corrected him.

    "His full name is Willyanto," Cleo corrected.

    Harry didn''t give any reaction. Alfin was the first to speak.

    "You know each other?" Alfin asked while staring at the three of them. Then looked at Christina who shrugged.

    "I know him. We are friends and Harry has only seen Willy a few times,"

    Twice to be exact. And this was their third meeting. And there was still no good atmosphere between the two for whatever reason. Cleo chose not to find out about that.

    Stared at the two in surprise. Then the jacket used by Willy and Christina. Cleo finally realized that the man Christina told her about was Willy.

    How did this coincidence get sopactly connected? Were they in the same ce now?

    Christina seemed surprised by Cleo''s exnation.

    "So Willyan is a friend of you?" Christina asked Cleo. Cleo automatically smiled in affirmative.

    "The world is so small. Is this fate?" Alfin asked, representing everyone''s thoughts. Felt that Harry and Willy''s atmosphere wasn''t good enough. Alfin deliberately introduced himself.

    "Introducing my name, Alfiano. And you can also call me Alfin,"Alfin greeted Willy with a warm attitude. Willy didn''t seem willing to respond.

    Felt verypelled toe with Christina to the restaurant because she nagged that she wanted to buy Willy something to fix his bad mood. Willy actually found that his mood was getting worse because of this unexpected meeting.

    Willy looked at Christina.

    "Do you know him?" Willy asked about the rtionship between them.

    Christina answered immediately.

    "Harry and Alfin are my cousins. This is Harry. And this is Alfin. I did not think that you also knew Harry''s wife. Are you good friends? " Christina asked, made Willy''s face turn sour without being asked.

    Cleo represented that answer reluctantly.

    "I didn''t think you would know him either, Tina." Cleo said, felt surprised. Finally, Cleo found out which man Christina adored. And Harry became increasingly aware of Willy''s status, who was an acquaintance of Christina, who knows where the story came from. Then Willy seemed to realize that the fact that Cleo''s marriage to the cold-faced man was true.

    Willy was quite frustrated to ept that fact.

    Harry then pulled Cleo''s hand toe along with him. Made Alfin tail behind them. Alfin had been staring at the man in panic.

    "Hei, Harry! Why are you just go away? " Alfin asked in panic then jogged toward Harry while tilting his head at Christina. Alfin said goodbye to her.

    "Tina! We''lle back first! See you!" Alfin eximed whilst hurriedly running after Harry. The three of them had disappeared from that ce.

    Left two human beings who were silent for a moment in their ce. Christina started to talk to Willy.

    "Come on! Let''s get in," Christina invited. Wily followed.

    Still curious about the status of Cleo''s marriage to her brother, Willy asked several things that bothered him.

    "That man was your brother?" Willy asked to open the conversation when they had sat across from each other at a table.

    Christina had ordered a menu. And Willy also ordered something randomly. He looked at Christina with a curious look, Christina answered his question with a nod.

    "Yes. More precisely my cousin from the father''s side because Harry is the only child. Both of his parents died when he was a child. And now he is married to Cleo, your friend. Don''t you know that?" Christina asked, slightly surprised.

    Christina also just realized that Willy didn''t present at Cleo''s wedding. Yet if that man came, Christina would be sure to recognize him. However, perhaps because there were too many people''s present, Christina could not detect his arrival?

    Christina started to get curious.

    "Did you attend their wedding? If that''s the case why didn''t I see you, huh?" Christina asked, voicing her thoughts.

    Willy answered reluctantly.

    "I just found out about their marriage recently. Cleo didn''t invite me. And isn''t the marriage held privately?" Willy asked, while remembering what Cleo said.

    Christina looked at Willy in confusion.

    "A private wedding? Who? Harry and Cleo?" Christina asked to confirm again.

    Willy agreed with his gaze. And Christina''s eyebrows nced a little.

    "What are you talking about? Their wedding was very lively! Grandma can''t possibly let the marriage of her first grandchild be made that simple!" Christina argued.

    She then continued.

    "Not only that. Grandma even invited all of her colleagues, acquaintances, distant family, even her friends from the past, whom she rarely invited to chat, were invited as well. So, how could the marriage be held privately!"

    Christina boasted at length. She didn''t notice the change in Willy''s face, which was getting darker. But only noticed a slight change in his expression a momentter. Christina asked in surprise to Willy.

    "Why? Did something happen? " Christina asked with an iprehensible expression.

    Willy then put on a serious and guilty face.

    "My stomach suddenly feels bad. So sorry, let''s just eat another time!" Willy apologized several times for feeling bad. He then left Christina just like that.

    Felt that there was something he needed to confirm. Willy walked freely to leave the restaurant to contact someone. The phone call was connected.

    "Find all the profiles and data regarding the man who is a partner of your master, Robby, at the XXpany. I want to know everything about him. Give me the full information," Willy quickly gave orders without further ado.

    Mark who was on the other side of the phone quickly understood. Heplied with Willy''s request and hung up. Mark then contacted other people.

    "Felix, immediately send the data regarding Harry Miles Theodore, Mr. Rob''s business partner, to me. I need theplete data," Mark asked Felix and immediately agreed. After a few minutes, Felix called Mark back.

    "Sorry, Mark. I have very little data about him. As you probably already know, Harry Milles is too introverted and doesn''t like a lot of news about him. Apart from a little about his brief bio, there is little news about thepany''s field. And also about the wedding he did a few months ago. Even then, only a few pieces were reported. It was clear that the man was blocking all information about him very well. I''ve sent what I can get," Felix exined, disclosing the information he managed to get.

    Mark silence at a moment.

    Felix and Boy worked in one area. They were often asked for help to investigate many cases and seek any rted information. If they find it difficult to track something, it meant that the people they were targeting were not ordinary people.

    So it was not surprising, Robby was so enthusiastic when he will have a business partnership with Harry''spany. And Mark was now began to understand a little of his superiority.

    Everyone knew, Harry Milles was not just someone they can trace how his personal life was. Apart from his well-known business skills. Harry Miles was also known as a man who was not very social.

    ***

 Chapter 110 - 110 ( Ugly Face )

    More selfish and less likely to meddle in other people''s affairs. Harry Miles was a person whose character was difficult to read.

    He could be nice to you for work. But when it came to his personal life, Harry Miles will separate the two things fairly.

    Mark immediately forwarded the data Felix sent him. He sent it directly to Willy. Willy epted it and read it. After reading, Willy contacted Mark again.

    "That is it?" Willy asked, not very satisfied with Mark''s work. Mark thenpulsively replied.

    "Yes. That''s all we can get. Can you specify what kind of data you really want, sir? We will try to find it again," Mark said, offering an alternative.

    Willy turned it down.

    "No need. Just this. Then..."

    Willy thought for a moment. Mark waited for the continuation of his words.

    "Regarding their wedding ceremony. Was Robby invited too?" Willy asked Mark, who never wanted toe up with a more appropriate nickname for a man named Robby. Mark seemed to have gotten used to that rude nickname.

    Caught the question in surprise. Mark then asked.

    "Harry Miles'' marriage to Cleo yster about three months ago?" Mark asked to make sure.

    Willy''s throat seemed to choke.

    "Yes," Willy didn''t seem too happy with Mark''s narrative.

    And Mark felt that his master really seemed to have had a special feeling for Cleo. Mark had learned a little information about the woman from his men. He also seemed surprised by the attitude of Willy who bothered to contact him directly regarding the woman''s problem without buckets of coercion.

    Mark didn''t care what the reason was. But that was big progress for Willy to be able to contact him first, although he never did.

    Mark, who was quite enthusiastic about the continuation of their rtionship. Chose to wait for Willy to give up on his feelings. Because the woman he cared about had a husband.

    Mark still remembered seeing the wedding invitation on Robby''s desk.

    "Mr. Robby once received the invitation and went with the Madame," Mark eximed. Willy just listened.

    "You came there too?" Willy asked.

    "No sir," Mark answered. Willy immediately protested.

    "I told you not to call me like that! Have you forgotten? " said Willy very unhappily? Willy had asked Mark hundreds of times to stop calling him master, sir, or something like that. Still, Mark wouldn''t listen.

    "As I have also said, you are the legitimate son of the great master. So of course you deserve to be called like that. And vice versa. You should start to get used to calling your father''s name correctly," Mark reminded and reprimanded Willy.

    Willy didn''t want to tease him even more.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.o.n.l.y.t.o.r.e.a.d

    "Calling him right? A father who left his son and wife just for the sake of a woman?" Willy raised his voice sharply.

    Heughed wryly.

    "And a man who had been missing for decades, I don''t know where. Only now did he want to ask his son toe back after his second wife could not give birth to a son for him?? Do I have to call him properly?! Me?"

    Willy felt a very amused feeling that suddenly gnawed at him.

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Until whenever, I will never call him "father", or whatever you want. I might be happier if I could call him a con man and a tramp of his own family. Is that much better?"

    Willy let out an insulting grin that Mark couldn''t see from across the phone. As if felt that his feelings getting hotter. The fact that his own real father had abandoned him and his mother when he was a child, shook his family at that time.

    And until now Willy still can''t ept it.

    After his father left them for another woman. Willy''s mother was frustrated and fell ill because of thinking about her husband.

    Until Deborah finally died because she could not bear all the burdens of her life. Lived alone, raised her only child when Willy was little. Deborah, who at that time was still not mature enough, had difficulty epting the reality that happened to her at that time. She chose to end her lifeline badly.

    Therefore, Willy hated his own father more than anything. Willy promised himself that he would never want to deal with that man until the end. But Willy did not expect, Robby instead met him again openly about half a year ago.

    Willy was very upset with the selfishness of a man who had cut ties with the past. Hoped that he would never have anything to do with him again.

    But the fact that Robby came back disturb his life because his second wife could not give him male offspring and could only give birth to one daughter. Making Willy was now used by Robby as a target to continue his line.

    Felt the thought was ridiculous and seemed so light for him. Willy didn''t think Robby really took it seriously. Only approached him because he had a use-value. Willy couldn''t imagine what would happen if that value was just absurd.

    Mark just listened silently. He didn''t really know what happened to the two of them. What he knew was through their passing words which were only pieces. Mark couldn''t reply to whatever Willy said. He just kept trying to defend the people who had hired him.

    "I''m sure Mr. Robby has a reason why he did that. So please, if you want to know everythingpletely. Meet your father now. He has been waiting for you for a long time. And the door to his house is always open for you," said Mark, tried to make both father and son meet each other.

    Willy felt like he would never agree to it. Turned off the phone without saying anything else. Willy then contacted and met several of Cleo''s friends to find out about her marriage.

    Started from some of her former coworkers and also some other friends he knew. None of them knew about Cleo''s marriage. They only knew that Cleo quit her job because she said that she got a new job. Willy felt that the wedding was not attended by all of her friends.

    Because in reality, Cleo didn''t have many close friends. Apart from friends from her former workce. Cleo limited herself to befriending anyone for some reason.

    Cleo can be friendly to anyone. But the people she would really thought of as close might be only a handful. So besides, Willy and some friends at work. Who else could she invite to that important party? Could it be that there wasn''t anyone?

    A sudden message came in while Willy was still dizzy thinking about all the awkwardness.

    Message from Christina which Willy readzily at once. Caught this as support to find more about Cleo''s marriage. Willy read the message more carefully.

    [ -My grandma is having a party next month. Can youe? We invited quite several people to attend. And I want you to be there too. Can you? ]

    Christina wrote hopefully and anxiously as she wrote the message. She didn''t know whether Willy would agree to her invitation or not. The estimate was around 85% that Willy would reject outright. But her thinking turned out to be wrong.

    Willy actually agreed directly. Christina felt that the writing she was reading was a typo. Until then she replied again.

    [-Are you serious about wille to the party? ] - Christina wrote doubtfully. Willy replied quickly.

    [-Yes. Just write down the time and address. I''ll be at the party if I can make it on time. ] - Willy replied briefly. Christina immediately replied to the message by stating when the time and what the full address was.

    Felt absurdly happy. Christina ended her message with an inted feeling. Christina will show off the man in front of her friends. Including Michael who kept chasing her like crazy.

    ***

    Harry was back in a bad mood after he met Willy and returned from his lunchtime with his aunt and uncle. Experiencing significant mood swings quickly without any obvious triggers. Cleo and Alfin were confused about his attitude.

    "Did something happen?" Cleo asked, who quickly realized the change in Harry''s mood. Cleo didn''t know what caused Harry''s gloomy face.

    Likewise with Alfin who shrugged his shoulders.

    "I do not know. Aren''t we together since earlier? If you don''t even know, how can I know? " Alfin answered without thinking.

    Alfin actually had time to think along the way why Harry had an ugly face. But because only one unreasonable reason came to mind. Alfin assumed that his thinking was wrong.

    How could Harry be angry because he saw the tattooed man earlier? Was he jealous that the man appeared, and he was annoyed because he didn''t like seeing him kept staring at Cleo without blinking?

    Hey! That was definitely not possible!

    Is Harry jealous?!

    Alfinughed at his ridiculous thought.

    Then returned to their respective jobs. Then finally went home after office hours to release tiredness. Sofia turned out to be still at Harry''s house.

    She rxed while watching tv and chewing some snacks. Harry stared at the scene with furrowed brows.

    "Grandma is still here?" Harry asked while holding back his irritation a little. Sofia, who was asked, turned to Harry and Cleo at the same time then returned to watching the drama she was watching. Sofia greeted the two of them casually.

    "Hi! Are you guys back?" Sofia asked in a yful voice.

    Harry stared in disbelief, "What?"

    ***

 Chapter 111 - 111 ( Go ToThe Course )

    "I''m not greeting Grandma. But I asked you, why Grandma is still here? Didn''t you say that Grandma was only staying here one night?" Harry held his head which was starting to turn sour.

    Sofia seemed to respond casually after pretending to be thinking for a moment.

    "Yes. But grandmother suddenly changed her mind. What if Grandma stays for one more day? Grandma has started to feelfortable rxing in your house. Can I stay here one more day, honey?" Sofia asked with all her humor.

    Harry stared at her stiffly. And Cleo nced at Harry seriously again. Code him to prohibit her. Instead, Harry walked up to ignore it. Looking at grandma, Cleo seemed to still have to sleep on the floor tonight.

    Even though her back was a little sore because she slept ufortably on the floorst night. Cleo winced as she epted her fate. Returned to Harry''s room and protested. Harry didn''t reply much as he was in a bad mood.

    "Ohe on! Can''t you persuade your Grandma toe back to her house? Her house is bigger than yours! Why did she feel morefortable here? Does that make sense?" Cleo grumbled with enormous protests about grandmother''s decision.

    Felt that she shouldn''t be there not because she didn''t like her. It''s just that this made it a little difficult for her to move freely in the house all this time.

    Cleo didn''t want to sleep on the hard floor anymore. Period!

    Even though Cleo doesn''t know how she got into bed so early in the morning.

    "At least, prepare a sofa or a folding bed for me. My body was almost crushed for sleeping on the floorst night!" Cleo asked to submit a condition, but Harry refused.

    "Isn''t it that if I do that grandma will see it? I told you already. If you want to sleepfortably you can just sleep on the same bed as me and don''t be fussy. Is this not the first time we''ve slept in one bed? After all, I never did anything to you! "

    Harry looked at Cleo with a challenging attitude and Cleo automatically shrank. What Harry said was true. But...

    Cleo just took the spare nket from the cupboard and lied herself down on the bed after bathing roughly. Cleo made threats.

    "Watch out if you dare to mess! And don''t me me if I sleep while kicking you! I will not take responsibility!" Cleo said angrily and annoyed at being in the corner.

    Cleo ignored any nonchnt nces and mocked Harry. And Harry did not go to bed as it was gettingte. In fact, he still continued his work until midnight and ended it when it was already 12 p.m.

    Yawned once and stretched. Harry got into the nket to sleep on the other end. Both of them woke up in conditions that were already irregr. Felt like sleeping with a pinwheel woman, Harry felt his stomach been slightly kicked and elbowed.

    Did Cleo have a big grudge against him?

    Harry cursed as the woman sessfully punched and kicked him without the feeling of guilt and awareness.

    Did Harry need to pinch that naughty face?

    For one night he couldn''t sleep. Harry regretted his invitation to sleep in the same bed with Cleo. He thought that the woman''s sleeping style was normal. It turned out to be abnormal! Once for an hour, Cleo kept moving, making Harry, who usually could only sleep when the atmosphere around him was calm, became drowsy instead.

    Looking at Cleo''s face with helpless eyes. The woman seemed very satisfied sleeping on his bed. Until her eyes then opened. Stared into Harry''s already fresh eyes. Cleo, who was still half-conscious, rubbed her eyes.

    "Are you awake?" Cleo asked, "If so, why don''t you get out of bed and just stare at me?" She asked again.

    Harry forced a smile.

    "Why do you think? Can I sleep if you keep moving like a windmill and ignore all the objects and creatures around you?" Harry quipped in dissatisfaction.

    Cleo justughed, not embarrassed or something.

    "Didn''t I already say that my sleep is a mess? Even Willy made fun of my bad sleeping style," Cleo said without realizing it which immediately made Harry look at her seriously. A dark aura enveloped Harry.

    "Willy? The tattooed man? So he has slept with you before?"Harry asked while looking seriously.

    Cleo spontaneously closed her mouth with one hand.

    "Em ... yes. I''ve stayed at his house several times," finished saying that, Cleo immediately continued," I mean, at his mother''s house and sleeping in his sister''s room."

    Cleo exined in more detail. Harry''s face remained grim.

    "No wonder he cares about you so much. So, you are close enough?" Harry summarized and Cleo nodded stupidly.

    "Yes. Of course, because we are good friends. I''ve known him for a long time. And his mother, Aunt Esther, was very good to me. She often made me a lot of food and gave me money. I can''t possibly forget their kindness," Cleo exined, mentioning all the good things the Willy family did to her.

    Cleo, who had been struggling to get parental love for a long time, was lucky to meet the good Aunt Ester. Comforted her when her uncle died. They also helped her in the burial process.

    Harry asked another question.

    "How long have you known Willy?" Harry asked, for the first time he mentioned Willy''s name.

    Cleo looked a little surprised by Harry''s curiosity. Answered modestly. Cleo had known Willy for approximately 4 years when she was still working at another cafe, not at Reihan''s cafe. Willy was the one who helped her a lot in finding various kinds of jobs that could help her pay off her debts little by little.

    "I knew Willy about 4 years ago when I identally broke up his fight with several people. Willy at that time almost destroyed the cafe where I worked. I remember very well that his appearance at that time was not as neat as he is today. Besides of course the same tattoo. Willy, who used to be much wilder than he is now, is ustomed to living in the night world," Cleo said, remembering the past.

    Harry seemed to be belittling the story.

    "So you were acting as a superhero in front of the thugs?" sarcastically quipped Harry.

    Cleo spontaneously paused and sneered.

    "I was not acting as a superhero. It''s just that at that time they messed up my ce of work. If I didn''t hurry up and intervene, won''t I and all the other employees had to bother cleaning it up?" Cleo defended herself.

    "But still, nothing can guarantee that you can break that fight properly. And it was possible that the situation will get even worse. Weren''t there those male workers at your ce?"

    Harry meant to say that women were not suitable as intermediaries between angry men. And the incident was certainly quite dangerous for her. Cleo calmly replied.

    "The proof is at that time I was okay, right? Besides, if they wanted to do anything, I just have to call the police. It just so happened that the police station was right beside the cafe. So, why should I be afraid?" asked Cleo, feeling proud.

    Harry was at a loss for words.

    What a fearless woman! But even a beast that was brown in color she was already scared and scurrying! Was it synchronous enough?

    While the two were still eager to continue their infrequent morning chat, Sofia walked into Harry''s room. Surprised that they didn''t hear Sofia knock on the door, the two of them looked surprised.

    "Grandma!! Why didn''t you knock on the door?" Harry asked irritably. And he looked at his grandmother half in a tantrum.

    Fortunately, their current position was very safe. Sleeping together in a nket that was not like their original n. Sofia certainly didn''t suspect their rtionship.

    "Grandma, do you need something?" Cleo asked, she quickly got out of bed. Cleo was quite relieved by her decision to sleep on the bed instead of on the floor.

    What if she slept downstairsst night? Would Grandma attack her with all the questions and usations that were nonsense?

    Sofia looked around with a thoughtful smile. While staring at the two lovebirds who woke up with a sweet attitude. Grandma seemed happy to see the two of them sleeping together.

    "Grandma has knocked on the door several times and called you. But you didn''t answer. Grandma had to go straight in. Am I bothering you? " Sofia asked, deliberately putting on a gloom or sad face.

    Harry gave her a slight squint. Harry could tell that Sofia seemed to be lying. Ignoring all her words that were true or not. Harry got out of bed and sat down.

    "Grandma, do you need something?" asked Harry.

    "Nothing. Grandma just wants to tell you to eat because it''s quitete in the day. Aren''t you going to work today? "

    Harry and Cleo nced at the clock on the wall.

    "OMG! Is it 9 am already? " Cleo nced at Harry seriously. Harry should be in the office by now. But why did that man wake upte too?

    Today was Cleo''s schedule to go to ss. So it didn''t matter if she just woke up a littlete because the new course will start at 10. Cleo looked at Harry in surprise because he was still rxing.

    Cleo heard Harry say something.

    "I''ll take you to the ss," Harry said, making Cleo a little stunned.

    Cleo immediately exined to the grandmother that for two days a week, Cleo had permission from Harry to go to the course.

    ***

 Chapter 112 - 112 ( Bad Boy )

    "You don''t really need to take me if you''re really didn''t want toote. Do you realize what time it is now?" Cleo showed the time on her cellphone. Ensuring that Harry was aware of the times. Harry just didn''t seem bothered.

    "Okay! Because of it seems that you are conscious andzy to go to the office. Drop me off in front there because we''ve arrived," Cleo said, asking Harry''s driver to stop the car. Mr. Gray immediately parked his car right in front of the course.

    Ethan also just arrived when Cleo got out of the car. He greeted Cleo first.

    "What a coincidence we met outside. Are you being escorted by someone?" Ethan asked, who was curious about the owner of the car.

    Because he seemed to see a man sitting in the back seat.

    Gazed as if investigating. Harry got out of his car to greet Ethan.

    "Who is he?" Harry asked Cleo.

    "My tutor. His name is Ethan. And Chef Ethan, introduce him ... Harry," Cleo said, introducing the two. The two men squinted at each other. Caught apetitor''s radar. Ethan felt that this man named Harry was not just anyone. And seemed to have a special rtionship with Cleo.

    The two of them did not shake hands, because Harry suddenly got a call from Dirga who asked him where he was and asked him to immediately go to the office. Harry without further ado, immediately nced at Cleo and Ethan.

    Got into the car and drove the car away from the course.

    Harry got a million questions from Dirga and Alfin who asked about his whereabouts for two hours without his attendance who was always on time as usual.

    Both of them seemed quite panicked because the Deluxe Project was having a little trouble. Some workers demonstrated because they were instigated by the opposing party. Harry told Dirga to call his men to go directly to the field.

    ***

    Cleo, who had returned to focus on her studies, continued to focus on the bread dough she made. Not realizing that Ethan kept stealing nces at her several times. Wanted to ask who the man that took her but was reluctant because he thought it was rude and hical.

    Ethan finally was unsessful in asking Cleo anything about the stranger. Assumed that Harry was might be Cleo''s lover. So that, he started wanting to bury his desire to approach Cleo.

    But Cleo suddenly approached him.

    "Chef, is this dough good enough?" Cleo asked, asking about the dough which she thought would be less fluffy. Ethan checked it and said it was okay. Asked Cleo to keep the ripeness at the right level.

    Ethan realized again that his feelings had dissolved for Cleo. Ethan decided to put aside his thoughts about giving up or not. Because he will invite Cleo out to eatter when the course time had ended.

    Offered her a ride to drop her and chat with Cleo for a while. Ethan finally found out that Cleo was indeed an attractive woman. Apart from her calm demeanor and mature thinking. Cleo also never overreacted to the opposite sex.

    Kept the conversation safe for the two of them. Ethan hadn''t had a chance to ask her about Harry yet. Felt too absorbed in the time that they spent together. Ethan wanted to take Cleo home. But Cleo refused it softly.

    Said that she had other business around the ce where they chatted. Cleo identally heard someone shout.

    "I told you that we have to break up! Why are you still forcing me?!" shouted a woman who looked frustrated. Cleo and Ethan went straight to the woman.

    Seen arguing with a guy who they thought might be her boyfriend from the way they talked and argued with each other. Cleo looked worried when she saw the man almost throwing his punch at the woman.

    After taking just one step, Ethan was ahead of her and held the gruff man''s hand. Scolded him and gave a warning. Ethan looked genuinely angry at the hical man.

    "What did you do by hitting a woman? Are you a man? " Ethan asked while holding back his anger at the grip he made as hard as possible.

    The rude man groaned in pain. He replied to Ethan''s words.

    "This is none of your business! So don''t get involved! Go and ignore us," the man eximed, who looked more like a drunken and a high man than a nice man.

    The man was wearing a slightly riotous outfit with a ck t-shirt and velvet jacket and torn jeans. Cleo then took a closer look at the woman who was with him. A woman who looked innocent and quite cute but looked a little fierce with anger.

    Cleo recognized that the woman was the waiters she had met at Steven''s birthday party, who at that time was almost harassed.

    Staring at the two alternately, Cleo looked at the woman in disbelief.

    Her boyfriend was a bad boy?

    Cleo looked at the cowardly woman with a shocked expression. How could an innocent woman like that have a boyfriend who was clearly not a good guy from the outside!?

    Was the woman serious about her choice? Or was she being fooled into dating the guy?

    Cleo turned her head in a sign that she couldn''t understand. Came forward to vote. Cleo prevented the rude man from looking at his woman.

    "If you want to make a scene in a public ce. I''ll report you to the police. So leave this woman or I''ll call the authorities right away. Choose one or I will choose first," said Cleo firmly. She was used to dealing with people can''tpromise on but in reality, was always afraid of thew and the police.

    This kind of threat was often more powerful than polite talk or hitting.

    "I told you this has nothing to do with you! Why are you even cornering me? She''s my girlfriend! And you can''t prevent me from talking to her!" shouted the man, still not wanting to go.

    ***

 Chapter 113 - 113 ( Like A Psycho )

    Cleo looked at him seriously.

    "By wanting to hit her and speak using your hands?" asked Cleo. Looked without fear and pointed. As a woman, Cleo certainly had to support other women who were oppressed.

    And this was the second time Cleo had to deal with a man who had no rules because of this woman. Was she that unlucky girl?!

    "She wanted to ask me to break up. Apart from preventing it, what can I do? Our rtionship has been fine. But she suddenly asked to end the rtionship. If not with my hands that speak first. So, what? I''m sure this woman must have hidden other men from me," the man said without feeling guilty.

    Cleoughed at what he said.

    Hidden other men from his?

    That woman, who was used denied it. And everyone listened to her words."

    "He''s lying! Our rtionship was never good and I could not stand going out with him. I want to break up not because of another man. But because I couldn''t stand with him."

    That woman said again.

    "Mike, please! Don''t bother me anymore and ept my decision. Our rtionship has to end and I don''t want to have any rtionship with you anymore!" cried the woman, full of frustration.

    Cleo who saw it immediately stepped forward.

    "Did you hear it yourself? She wants to break up because she can''t be with you anymore. So ept that choice and don''t screw up. Or I''ll report you to the authorities on charges of mistreatment!" Cleo realized that the woman''s face was already injured before they came.

    The wound must have been caused by a man named Mike. Cleo held back her emotions to hit Mike back. And red at him. Endlessly held back her annoyance. Ethan stepped forward first to make the man retreat. Ethan threatened.

    "Get back now or I''ll twist you so you have to stay in the hospital. I was a third-degree ck belt owner in karate. You won''t be able to hold back the strength of my hand," Ethan shouted menacingly.

    Mike immediately panicked. Felt that it was not the time for him to take any further action because it could be that he would not only deal with the police but also the hospital. Mike chose to step back regrly.

    Left hisst message on his lover.

    "I''ll see youter after this, honey. And don''t expect to get away from me. Because I will never let you go,"

    The man left them feeling very angry. Cleo and Ethan then looked at the woman beside them seriously.

    "Are you okay?" Ethan asked, asking about her condition.

    The woman shook her head and thanked him.

    "Thank you for helping me," she eximed while holding back feelings of sadness because her rtionship was going badly.

    Julia regretted her decision to ept the man a dozen times but it always ended up like this. Touched the corner of her wounded lips. Juliaughed at her misfortune with a bitter smile.

    "What is your name? Do you want to go to the hospital? " asked Cleo to offer a solution.

    Julia shook her head.

    "No need. My name is Julia. And you? " asked Julia back.

    "I''m Cleo and this is Ethan. He owns the tutoring at the corner of the street. And I have met you once at a party held under the Lion hotel. Then, I didn''t expect to see you here again. But, is your wound okay? We don''t need to go to the hospital? Are you sure?" Cleo asked repeatedly because she was worried about the wound that was bleeding enough. Julia seemed very calm to receive the wound.

    "Yes. I''m sure. Really no need. I am fine. This is the smallest wound I''ve ever gotten from that man. Once again, thank you for wanting to help. I don''t want to be a bother," she refused gently. Cleo was getting worried.

    Cleo took out a tissue from her bag and gave it to Julia. Ethan was quite amazed to see Cleo''s care. As he had expected. Cleo was indeed a gentle and kind woman as he expected.

    Willing to stretch out her hand for other people even to someone who she did not know. Cleo got a plus from Ethan.

    Hiding a little of his smile, Ethan offered Julia a ride to take her home. But Julia refused again because her house was not too far away. Cleo offered to walk her home.

    Felt bad about refusing, Julia finally agreed. Cleo asked many questions about Mike on their way home.

    "Is he seriously is your boyfriend? Why could he be so rude to you?" Cleo asked, did not understand. Indeed, many people had a bad temper. But that man looked very bad-tempered and Cleo couldn''t understand why he was so emotional.

    "He identally saw me with another man even though that man was just one of my co-workers. Even though, we just chatted for a moment about work. And Mike suddenly appeared at that time. He suspected that I was rted to another man. And Mike does have unstable emotions, " Julia said honestly and did not cover anything.

    She was indebted enough to her savior twice. Julia couldn''t have returned the favor by lying. Let the disgrace of her rtionship with Mike be revealed. As long as she can lighten her burden even just a little.

    "I''ve asked him several times to break up. But he kept refusing and we ended up keeping in touch as usual. Mike has hit me a few times when he gets angry. Either out of he was annoyed to his friend. Or in a bad mood. That man often beat me until I was injured like this," Julia exined, felt very frustrated because of her unfortunate fate.

    And it was difficult for her to escape from that man who was like a psycho. Julia wanted to run away wherever she could. Holding back the tears that really wanted to flood her face. Julia endured all the pain she felt.

    ***

 Chapter 114 - 114 ( Poor Woman! )

    "We hope all these troubles will end soon for you!"

    Felt Julia''s feeling of depression, Cleo and Ethan both looked at each other. Felt if it was not their authority to interfere but felt eager to interfere in Julia''s problems.

    Cleo immediately gives a suggestion.

    "How about you report the matter to the police? Or move house so he can''t find you?"

    Julia shook her head.

    "Not. Thanks. I don''t think it''s necessary."

    Cleo then provided her telephone number for emergencies.

    Asked Julia to contact her directly if something happens in the future

    Ethan couldn''t stop smiling proudly at Cleo. After all of the situations had more conducive.

    Praised Cleo who was brave and so cared for others.

    "You are a good woman," Ethan said.

    Cleo felt that hispliment was too much.

    "No. I just do what I have to do."

    Ethan finally failed to take Cleo home for various reasons.

    ***

    On the other hand, Harry was busy with his new problems in the field. All the problems were finally resolved after half a day had passed. Harry checked his cellphone to make sure Cleo had returned safely to his house or not. But only a few typing and repeating a few words because he didn''t know what to write. Harry gave up on it.

    Until then he identally met Martha. Harry''s eyebrows rose slightly upward. Asked Dirga what the woman was doing.

    "Why is she here?" asked Harry.

    Dirga casually answered.

    "Martharine is the ad model for the Deluxe project and we will use her face for all the properties in the building. Martha''s name has skyrocketedtely," Dirga''s words gave Harry a headache.

    "What? Why you didn''t tell me about this before?" Harry asked.

    Dirga looked confused.

    "Didn''t I have to say that the other day, sir?" Dirga asked back.

    "When?" Harry didn''t remember.

    "On the first day when you arrived in Singapore. At dinner and when youined about the only hotel room there was. Weren''t we talking about the model and mascot for the Deluxe project at that time?" Dirga said, which immediately made Harry speechless.

    Didn''t he focus on watching Cleo''s way of eating secretly at that time? So that, it seemed that at that time Harry didn''t pay much attention to Dirga''s words about the model because he was too busy protesting Cleo who ate first than him. Even though, at that time he was still receiving a call.

    And then, because of the felt that the reality did not need to be disclosed. Harry cleared his throat once. Felt like the world will copse after this. Harry hurriedly told Dirga to return to the office immediately. But his steps were stopped by a very loud voice and hands that were chasing him fast.

    Martha had already embraced Harry''s hand without asking. Looking sharply at the presumptuous hand, Harry pushed Martha to stay away from him.

    "Can''t you maintain your etiquette on the outside?" quipped Harry on purpose. And didn''t know whether Martha still had shyness or not.

    Felt that the woman was annoying. Harry wanted to get out of there quickly.

    "Harry!! Why are you so cold to me? Haven''t we seen each other in a long time? You don''t miss me?" asked Martha, spoiled. Harry sneered. Dirga was already afraid that Harry will go on a rampage because he knew that Harry hated it when a woman touched him.

    Martha still frowned indulgently. Harry quipped again.

    "We just met shortly at Steven''s party. Now you say you miss me?" Harry used his sarcastic words.

    Martha was actually happy.

    "Of course! A week feels like a century to me. And I''m lucky to be able to work with yourpany. Do you know what this is called?" asked Martha with sparkling eyes.

    Harry didn''t respond. Martha answered her question.

    "This is a predestined meet. As a way for us to be together. And I can''t refuse it either," said Martha hriously. Made Harry and Dirga shudder.

    Dirga nced slightly at his boss. Made sure that the man will not grab Martha''s hand. Harry actually smiled gently. Staring at Martha with the corner of his eye that tapered. Harry ordered something to Dirga.

    "Cancel the model contract for Martharine today. I don''t want to have cooperated with her agency for whatever reason. And speed up the process of getting the recement," Harry eximed with a slight smile and then pulled Martha''s hand away from him like shooing something dirty.

    Harry walked freely leaving Martha whose face was already flushed from holding back sadness and resentment.

    Until Martha cursed.

    "Harry! You can''t just walk away like that and ignore me! Do you know how many otherpanies want to hire me as their model? You will incur huge losses if you rece me. Harry!! You bastard!!"

    Harry ignored the curses. Walked away to leave her and did not reply. Dirga could only look at Martha with pity.

    ''Poor woman! She should not disturb the calm lion,'' Dirga cursed in his heart.

    ***

    Someone continued to catch Harry''s attention. Made he immediately to ask.

    "Why did you juste home at this time?"

    Stared coldly when he saw Cleoing home veryte.

    Cleo was surprised to see Harry have to wait for her in front of the house.

    Felt he stared at her sharply. Cleo looked around and asked about his grandmother.

    "Your grandma already go home?" Cleo asked while observing grandmother''s room lights that were not on. Cleo looked straight at Harry. But Harry seemed to be in serious thought.

    "Yes. And you haven''t answered my question. Isn''t your course schedule finished long before sunset? Why did you juste home at this hour?" Harry asked while snorting.

    Cleo frowned and nced at the watch.

    It was still seven o''clock. Wasn''t that still quite early?

    "Um, yeah. I had a chat with Chef for a while and there was a little incident that happened. Are you waiting for me and need something?" Cleo asked.

    Then invited Harry to enter.

    ***

 Chapter 115 - 115 ( The Wife Of A Miles )

    "Chat with the Chef? The man, who I met from this morning?" Harry raising his eyebrow. Recalled back the appearance of the young chef.

    "Yes," Cleo nodded briefly while she walked upstairs. Harry followed her from behind. Stood between her room and Harry''s room. Cleo turned around to ask about something important.

    "How do I move all my things from your room to my room? Should we just leave it like that?" Cleo asked.

    Felt that it would be quite a hassle if she had to move her belongings, which were actually a lot of because Dirga had prepared them before.

    Cleo thinking again.

    "But now, looks like I''ll only be moving one suitcase of mine and some clothes. So, can Ie in?" Cleo asked while pointing to Harry''s room to getting permission.

    Harry allowed it and followed behind.

    "What did you both talking about?" Harry asked.

    Felt curious about the rtionship between Cleo and her Chef. Cleo, who did not understand the direction of Harry''s conversation. Looked at Harry in surprise.

    "Who?" asked Cleo confusedly.

    "Your chef. Didn''t you say that you had a chat with him? What are you guys talking about?" Harry asked and waiting for her answer.

    Cleo thought back to what she and Chef Ethan had talked about.

    "Not much. It just a matter of bread and things like that. We don''t talk too much," replied Cleo simply. Harry was silent.

    Felt his gaze was piercing, Cleo then asked.

    "Is there any problem?" Cleo asked.

    Harry nced at Cleo''s ring finger with a slight glint in his eye.

    "Em. Yeah. You didn''t wear a wedding ring on your finger. Does that mean you want everyone not to know your marital status and get lots of men to approach you?" quipped Harry sarcastically.

    Cleo looked at him in disbelief.

    "What?" Cleo''s eyes got bigger.

    "What do you mean?" Cleo hissed.

    "You seem to have forgotten what I said. Didn''t that day I told you to always use the ring and never take it off?" Harry squinted his eyes intimidatingly.

    Still saw the ring on Cleo''s ring finger this morning. But the ring suddenly disappeared not long before they left. Harry believed that Cleo deliberately took off the ring to cover up her marital status in front of that oriental man.

    Looking at Cleo with a deep face. Harry wanted to warn Cleo about his ownership status.

    Until then, he couldn''t hold his itchy feeling to bother Cleo. Harry pulled Cleo''s waist to his side. Making the woman startled and stared at him with widened eyes. Harry felt a different sensation when they touched.

    But Cleo looked at him sharply.

    "What are you doing?!!" shouted Cleo in surprise. Harry did not immediately let go of his grip.

    Harry instead said, "If you want to hook someone. You better hook your own husband than anyone else. Have you forgotten that you are now the wife of a Miles?" Harry said with the corners of his lips rising.

    Harry did not think that his body would react so quickly to Cleo''s light touch. So that, Harry looked at Cleo''s face with almost cursing.

    Shit! What''s wrong with him?!, Harry thought irritatedly. Cleo struggled to break away. Shouted and pulled away. Harry was still strong enough to pull her off.

    "Let me go!" Cleo hissed sharply.

    Harry replied calmly.

    "Will not!" he eximed while pressing Cleo towards him. Cleo frowned. Harry felt his body shake quite a bit. And Cleo''s face was wrinkled. Cleo red at him.

    "Are you crazy?" Cleo attacked and stabbed him.

    Harry held her even more.

    "Say it! How do you get lots of guys after you? Be friendly but pretend to be expensive? Or being arrogant but also coquettish towards them? So, they just keep staring at you without stopping?"

    Harry recalled back how Willy and Ethan, the two men kept looking at Cleo with different views.

    Knew very well that it was the true feeling that they were showing. They must have put their hearts on Cleo. So that, Harry was starting to get suspicious. Could it be that Cleo deliberately approached them to mess with their feelings?

    So that, he was also affected now?

    Harry unconsciously grabbed Cleo even tighter. And hated submitting to something unpleasant.

    Cleo, who felt the pain from Harry''s grip, moaned.

    "It hurts! Do you hate me so much that you have to hurt me? We can have a good talk! Don''t you have a mouth and ears?" Cleo eximed, couldn''t stop nervous.

    And didn''t understand what problem that Harry was fighting about

    Just because Cleo didn''t use her ring, Harry got angry?!

    Seriously! Had his brain shifted a bit?

    If only that man''s body and strength were not greater than her. Cleo must have pushed and kicked this man away. But letting alone try to pull away from the man''s embrace. Cleo was even getting more and more confined in Harry''s arms.

    While holding back her anger because she was treated unfairly, Cleo tried to exin why she took the ring off.

    "I''m afraid the ring gets dirty with the dough. So I purposely don''t wear it. Put it around my neck, if you want to know!" Cleo taking out the ring from the chain around her neck.

    Harry saw that the ring was hanging on Cleo''s neck.

    Realizing that his action was ridiculous, Harry quickly let Cleo go. And asked Cleo to get out.

    Cleo immediately ran scamperingly leaving Harry. Entered her room and locked the door. Cleo was quite horrified by Harry''s insane attitude.

    Ensured all doors and windows were locked tight and in afortable condition. Cleo lied down for a moment on her bed. Felt happy to be back in her bedroom. And smelled of her cozy room. Although it had changed a lot with a in color and decoration did like before.

    Cleo tried to forget the confusing incident that had just happened. And unconsciously fell asleep in her position.

    Then, didn''t notice someone knocking on the door outside.

    ***

 Chapter 116 - 116 ( Need To Go To Hospital )

    Harry, who couldn''t sleep that night, tried to talk back to Cleo. Want to apologize because he had to do something silly. Harry, who realized that Cleo must have fallen asleep. Decided to return to his room.

    Harry felt the emptiness on the other side of the bed. Felt strange for a moment with that thought. Harry did not expect that he, who normally could only sleep when he was alone, was looking for other women around him.

    Had he started to go insane? He cursed before closing his eyes. Slept in a somehow uneasy position. Harry finally slept an hourter whilst dreaming of something strange.

    Harry actually dreamed of Cleo in his dreams?

    Shit !! His mind cursed and tried to erase his dreams. Harry finally fell asleep soundly after he put his thoughts about Cleo out of his mind.

    Harry did not think that Cleo could damage his brain cells. Felt that his life will be more difficult after this. Harry prepared himself for the worst.

    ***

    Until time passed quickly after that day.

    Armed with his experience not to be disturbed by all of Cleo''s attitudes that influenced him. Harry tried to keep his distance from Cleo. Tried not to interact with her too much.

    Harry tried to ignore any curiosity about her. And threw away his thoughts not to keep thinking about her. Felt that his brain was starting to have problems that he even had to ask Dirga this.

    "Do I need to go to the hospital?" Harry asked anxiously. He looked at Cleo a little with a look as if he wanted to give up and get rid of whatever was in front of his eyes.

    Dirga without thinking instead answered his question casually when being asked.

    "No need, sir. You have done your health check two days ago. And the results from the hospital show that you are very, very healthy," Dirga describing Harry''s perfect health.

    Harry then looked at Dirga seriously. Dirga, who felt that Harry''s words were not a joke, slightly tilted his head to the side with a knotted eyebrow.

    "Are you feeling sick somewhere?" asked Dirga, asking about his master''s condition.

    "Yes. My brain and my mind! Looks like I need to go to Dr. Stand to ask him to X-ray my brain. Make an appointment with him right away," Harry said softly and felt his brain like going to break.

    Dirga looked at him doubtfully.

    "But soon, you have an important meeting with investors. Will you be okay that long?" Dirga looks worried about Harry''s serious words.

    Harry gave him a littlezy nce then said.

    "Is the meeting more important than my health?" asked Harry with a t expression. He did not have the desire to respond to Dirga, but also cannot if he did not reply to him.

    "Then, I will make an appointment with Dr. Stand immediately," said Dirga, quickly took out his cellphone and looked for Dr. Stand''s contact. Harry stopped him.

    "No need. I seem to know what the trigger is," said Harry suddenly with a floating speech that was difficult for Dirga to understand. Dirga looked at his boss in surprise.

    "You don''t get sick?" Dirga asked seriously and stared in amazement.

    Harry found the question a little strange. What pain could it not be cancetion? Pain is pain. Indeed, had he been treated so that he has got well?

    "Dr. Stand certainly won''t be able to cure me," Harry said briefly giving the reason that he did not need Dr. Stand to treat him. Dirga quickly replied.

    "Then I will find another doctor who is more skilled," Dirga eximed while checking his cellphone to find another well-known doctor. Harry gave him a serious look.

    "You think I''m really sick?" Harry asked, unable to ept. Dirga stared at him tly.

    "Isn''t that what you said earlier?" replied Dirga. Made Harry directly massage his forehead slowly. Harry chuckled.

    "The point is, I''m just having a lot of thoughts. I''ll get better after a few days," said Harry more fully but did not exin specifically what was bothering him.

    Dirga finally understood Harry''s meaning a little.

    "Sometimes, our brains are often disturbed by many thoughts that drain the brain andmon sense. But believe me, sir. You seem to be simply not getting enough sleep and thinking too much about the work that''s waiting for you to be done. Later, after some of your projects are almost finished. You will definitely have more time to rx," exined Dirga, describing his experience.

    Harry listened carelessly.

    Dirga certainly could not suspect that the trigger for Harry''s mental disturbance was Cleo. A woman who was engrossed in her own activities and didn''t realize what Harry thought about her. Harry did not know clearly what was the definite trigger for his thoughts to continue to focus on Cleo.

    Until the grandmother''s party arrived.

    Harry was even amazed by Cleo''s elegant appearance that night. Using a turquoise silk dress with a slit at the chest. As well as a bareback with several lines of rope that were cross-shaped and horizontal.

    Harry stared at the clothes with knitted brows after fascination for a moment.

    "You''re going to go with a dress like that?" asked Harry in disbelief. Harry felt the clothes were too revealing for her. And Cleo was a little embarrassed by that look.

    "This dress is a special dress that your grandmother chose for me. If I don''t wear it at the party. Will grandma not be sad to see it?" said Cleo, who actually felt ufortable with the clothes that highlighted her many curves, even the cleavage that she kept shyly covering.

    The dress she was wearing was not the same mini dress like the one that grandmother presented to her when they were in Singapore. But the dress, which hung long and closed enough at the bottom, was enough to make Cleo inconvenient.

    The dress made her realize consciously, Harry''s gaze was constantly fixed on her cleavage and exposed back. It felt as if her body was almost stripped naked and hit by the many cold winds. Cleo pressed her hands in front of her with a ck handbag which was quite sessful in covering the inviting part of her chest.

    Harry asked Cleo to change the dress that made it difficult for her.

    "Change your dress immediately because we don''t have much time," cried Harry. Cleo replied quickly.

    "But what should I do if grandma protest against me?" Cleo asked without reason. Cleo is afraid to disappoint Sofia.

    "Tell her that I told you to. I''m sure she won''t be able to do anything. Because you certainly have to listen to me more than Grandma," said Harry confidently.

    Cleo looked at him doubtfully.

    "But don''t you always listen to your grandma?" Cleo asked anxiously again. Cleo was certainly happy to be able to change her clothes back into morefortable clothes. But ifter she changed her clothes to something else, Harry would end up cornering her after his grandmother interrogated him.

    What can Cleo do to reply to him back?

    "It is okay. I will guarantee that grandmother will not me you," said Harry, giving full responsibility to himself.

    Cleo then happily went back to her room to change clothes.

    Arrived at Grandma''s house with a dress that was much better andfortable for her. Cleo was a little surprised when she saw Harry stretched out his hand to invite Cleo out of the car. Closed the door and grabbed her like a gentle person. Cleo again felt like a cindere character who was holding hands with a prince.

    Harry''s charm had seeded in hypnotized many of the women they passed by who realized his striking figure and appearing very handsome in his tuxedo.

    Cleo felt that she was side by side with a famous star. Cleo stole a nce at Harry which looked so different today. Harry changed his hairstyle to undercut pompadour to support his appearance that day.

    Harry seeded in making his appearance ssy, handsome, and near perfect. Because no human being was truly perfect at all. Cleo keptplimenting Harry''s ssic, yet very suitable way of dressing to her.

    Sofia nced at Cleo from top to bottom. Ignoring any wless looks no matter what her grandson put on. Sofia was more interested in the appearance of her grandson''s wife.

    Had seen them even when they entered.

    Sofia couldn''t wait to ask.

    "Why are you wearing that dress?" Sofia asked with all her disappointment. Sofia deliberately chose the best dress for Cleo. But it turned out that her granddaughter-inw didn''t like it and didn''t wear it?

    Seeing the disappointment appearing on Sofia''s face and Cleo''s unpleasant expression, Harry opened his voice first.

    "Sorry, Grandma! I told Cleo to change her clothes. Do you think that her body is for entertaining?" Harry said sarcastically. Cleo and Sofia looked at him in surprise.

    <em>Shit! Is this what he called as helping?</em> Cleo thought to herself.

    ***

 Chapter 117 - 117 ( Compensate )

    "Grandma, I''m so sorry. The dress that Grandma chose was very beautiful. But .." When Cleo was confused to give reasons, Harry continued his words first.

    "I forbid her to wear those clothes," Harry embraced Cleo''s waist tighter towards him. And Cleo responded clumsily.

    "And I would prefer it if she wore more modest clothes," said Harry with all the excuses he made. Harry added, "The only one who can see her body is me. Shouldn''t that be, Grandma?" asked Harry whilst raising an eyebrow.

    Cleo felt her cheeks flushed.

    What was that embarrassing saying? He wanted to show everyone that he loved his wife so much?

    Cleo smiled to bnce Harry''s words. Felt a little amused by Harry''s narrative. Sofiaughed happily at Harry''s possessiveness. Sofia assumed it was honestly out of Harry''s own mind.

    Felt Harry''s attitude was much more unpredictable than she thought. Sofia was quite satisfied with his defense. Sofia from the start had never forced Cleo to wear clothes that made her ufortable.

    Sofia just wanted to know Harry''s reaction.

    However, his reaction was much better than she thought. Sofia suspected that Harry had a little bit of interest in Cleo. Apart from that, she was just pretense of knowing it was intentional. Sofia wanted to trust her instincts more.

    It was good to see the two of them back. Sofia deliberately made this party to celebrate Harry''s 4-month wedding day. Inviting some acquaintances, colleagues, and close family. This party was made at the same time tomemorate the 16 years of the death of her son and daughter-inw.

    Harry''s parents, who had died in an ident 16 years ago, must have been at peace in their world too. Felt proud to be able to raise Harry for so many years that Harry was now able to get married.

    Sofia hoped that this marriage willst long until death does them part. Hoped that both of them can open themselves and their hearts to love each other and live in peace. Sofia really hoped, for the rest of her life who knows how long. Sofia could see that Gunawan and Mio''s sons were happy.

    Christina and Kiky came over to the three of them. Wearing a cute pink dress. Christina seeded in appearing like a princess. Kiky appeared like a handsome young prince in his ck suit

    Cleo realized their level was much different from her.

    "Cleo, the dress you are wearing is very cute. Grandma who chose it specifically? " Christina asked, who had heard her grandmother mention the dress she had chosen but did not hear Harry''s prohibition.

    Christina praised Cleo for being very harmonious andpatible with her husband. Kiky nodded in agreement. Cleo smiled thinly.

    "Thank you. But this dress is one of the dresses Harry gave me when we went to the Aurora boutique some time ago. You''re looking pretty today too, Tina. And Kiky, you are no less handsome than your older cousin!" Cleo joked praising her two cousins-inw.

    Someone suddenly came over to them at that time. Gazed with a view that judged her from top to bottom. Cleo felt the atmosphere around her changing rapidly every time Harry and Willy met.

    Willy appeared very different tonight. Wearing a neat white shirt and ck suit. Willy appeared with his own charm that made Christina dissolved in staring at him. Felt the man like a knight on horseback. Willy seeded in making Christina stared at him for a split second.

    "Willyan hase," Christina eximed and greeted Willy. Cleo only smiled when Willy nced at him.

    Sensing a new resident she didn''t know, Sofia looked at him curiously. Christina introduced Willy to her grandmother.

    "Grandma, let me introduce him! This is Willyan and he is my new friend. His age is 7 years different from mine. And I used to call him Wil or Willyan. Wil, this is my grandma. Sofiara. Or usually called grandma Sofia," Christina introduced the two. Sofia and Willy then shook hands.

    Harry didn''t seem happy about this meeting. Asked Cleo to separate from them. Cleo looked at everyone doubtfully, especially Harry.

    "Don''t you still want to talk to your grandma?" Cleo asked in a whisper.

    "Later if we are alone. Looks like Tina wants to talk to grandma more than I do," Harry nced at Sofia, Christina, and Willy simultaneously.

    "Use your time asfortable as possible. Excuse me,"

    Harry pulled Cleo''s hand to go away. Willy felt his heart rustle. Stared intently at the pulling hand silently. Sofia seemed to have realized that. Observed everyone''s expressions closely. Sofia realized that Willy must have known Cleo and Harry.

    The event took ce quite lively. After making a few short speeches to start the event and greet all the guests, Sofia let everyone enjoyed their time.

    Willy had pulled Cleo who was free to talk to him. Kept Cleo away from the general public. Willy took Cleo to the balcony.

    "Today you appear very different," Cleo said casually. Willy did not seem to want to reply to her words.

    "I know you lied!" Willy said without any small talk. Cleo looked at him in surprise.

    "What do you mean?" She did not understanding.

    "Your wedding was not held privately but was very festive. Is not it?" Willy asked and Cleo was silent.

    " I ..." Cleo was at a loss for words.

    "Wow, wow! What is this! Willyanto? What is a boy like you doing here?" asked a voice that surprised Willy and Cleo. From her tone alone, the woman who was talking was definitely annoying.

    The two of them both turned to the source of the sound. Stared at Martha in surprise. Thoughtpactly and asked what the woman was doing there.

    Cleo looked at Martha suspiciously. Did that womane uninvited again? Or, was she one of the guests?

    Cleo recalled how this woman had tried to break into Steven''s party without an invitation letter.

    Willy nced at the woman irritably.

    Did they invite this woman too? Willy thought unhappily. He looked at Martha with one eye and asked Martha not to disturb them.

    "Go away and don''t bother. We have no business and don''t interfere!" Willy asked sharply. He gave Martha a piercing look.

    "Hoho! You know each other?" Martha said in disbelief and looked at both of them.

    Cleo looked back at her in surprise.

    "You know each other?" She said spontaneously while ncing at Willy a little.

    Cleo didn''t think that they knew each other. Wasn''t Martha a famous model? How did they know each other? Did they meet somewhere? Cleo thought briefly.

    Willy asked her to ignore Martha.

    "Ignore her! And don''t care about her. Just care for me. And you!" Willy pointed at Martha, "Get out of here! Or I will drag you away!" attacked Willy, who was not in the mood to negotiate.

    Marthaughed mockingly.

    "Okay! Ignore me! Besides, I don''t want to have anything to do with you either. And I don''t think you should be at this party. They invited many distinguished guests. But, are you included in it?" Martha sarcastically insulted Willy.

    Cleo looked surprised and wanted to be angry. But because she didn''t know what was the problem between the two of them, Cleo chose to remain silent for a while.

    Martha then went to find Harry and his grandmother. Hanging out spoiled in front of grandmother. Sofia invited the Robbyanto family to their party just for the sake of formality as they were her grandson''s business partners.

    But did not think that Martha had special feelings for Harry. Sofia realized that her grandson was ufortable with this woman. Also had time to know that Martha was on the same campus with Christina. And she was currently taking time off from college.

    Sofia felt the world revolve around them.

    It was clear that Martha liked Harry. Sofia also suspected Willy had her heart on Cleo. Until she realized that the man Christina was after was Willy. Sofia was confused about how the stories of them all go round and round.

    Sofia quickly grasped the situation because she had learned so much from experience. Recalled how Gunawan, her first son and Harry''s father, tried so hard to get Mio, his wife.

    Sofia hoped that there will be no unhealthy strife and the hurt and sadness that all her grandchildren and daughter-inw must endure.

    Willy still seemed to be waiting for a clear answer from Cleo. Felt that there was something Cleo was hiding and believed that their marriage was not real. Willy tried to persuade Cleo to cancel her marriage.

    "I will get whatever money it is topensate you for marrying him. Immediately divorce him and do not marry because you have to! Trust me, I will guarantee your safety!" Willy said with exaggeration. Cleo was worried about his thoughts.

    Was Cleo in what danger she needed to be saved?

    Cleo will still stick to her agreement with Harry. Kept the marriage problem a secret. Cleo asked Willy not to interfere with the problem, especially about this issue. They finally finished their conversation without any consensus.

    Harry realized that Cleo was acting like a fly that liked tond here and there without him monitoring. Seeing Cleo together with Willy on the side of the balcony and seemed to be discussing something serious. He approaching them quickly.

    Joined in and pulled Cleo quickly towards him. Harry shot Willy a defiant look and then said.

    "Didn''t I forbid you not to be close to him?" Harry eximed to Cleo without looking at her. Harry just gave off an aura of pressure on Willy. Stared at him with all of the seriousness. Harry wanted to show his existence towards Cleo to Willy.

 Chapter 118 - 118 ( New Field Assistant )

    Felt didn''t like it when this man kept trying to get close to Cleo, Harry must seed in making Cleo know her limits.

    "I forbid my wife to talk carelessly with other men. Including his male friends. She now has the status of Mrs. Miles. So it''s only natural for her and you know how to behave. Don''t stand here alone for too long. Because the third figure will be the devil whispering in the mouths of gossipers. Do you really want my wife to be gossiped about?" Harry exined with a series of reasons he made spontaneously and real.

    Whoever the woman beside him will quickly attract anyone''s attention. So that when they both wanted to mix details and their love separately. They shouldn''t be here or anywhere.

    Because it was tantamount to tarnishing his good name.

    Made him even more dissatisfied seeing his wife act like a snake who was curling from one man to another. Harry felt he needed to lock her in the house and not let her out for even a single step.

    Shivering when Willy wanted to grab Cleo''s other hand. Harry quickly pulled Cleo further to his side.

    "Cleo, don''t you want to consider my words?" Willy asked. And Harry reacted first.

    "Consider for what?" he asked both of them. Willy gave him a fierce look.

    "None of your business!" Willy then looked back at Cleo. Willy seemed to want to destroy the hand that dared to touch Cleo. Felt that would only get him kicked out roughly from this party and embarrassed the person who had invited him.

    Willy held back his emotions.

    "Let her go!" Willy ordered with a low squeak.

    Harry raised his eyebrows slightly.

    "Why do I have to obey you? Is she ''your wife''??" Harry said.

    "Aren''t you being too protective of her?" Willy asked, "I just wanted to talk to her. So just let us talk and you go!"

    "What if I don''t want to?" Harry challenged.

    Cleo looked at the two in frustration while holding back from shouting and attracting attention.

    "Willy! Harry! What are you two doing?" she cursed in annoyance. Cleo continued her protest.

    "Wil, didn''t I tell you not to interfere? I can solve problems well if there are problems. So, calm down!"

    Cleo then nced at Harry.

    "And you, Harry! Do you need to be this angry just because I talked to Willy for a while? He is my best friend after all! Is that also not allowed just because you''re afraid I will spark gossip?"

    Harry didn''t reply that not because he was in a good mood. Only, he wasn''t in the mood to make a fuss. Willy was the first to respond.

    "What did you say? A best friend?" he repeated andughing. His gaze had now changed.

    "Cleo, I never thought of you as just a friend. Can''t our rtionship be any more than that?" Willy asked, ignoring their situation and only expressing the feelings that he had wanted to convey for a long time.

    Harry looked at Cleo seriously.

    "You see it yourself! Is this what you call a friend?" Harry challenged, "Friends who expect the rtionship to be more than just friends. Is that still a good friend?"

    Cleo ignored Harry and looked at Willy without looking happy.

    "Willy, don''t joke in a situation like this! Your joke is too much!" shrieked Cleo angrily. But tried not to cause a fuss because Sofia was still around them. Cleo didn''t want everyone to be interested in their fights that were not clear.

    And looked at Willy in horror. Knew that Willy was a little drunk because he might have tasted a little wine. Could it be that he was rambling? Wandering too far instead?!

    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious and very, very serious! It doesn''t matter whether you are married or not. I will keep this feeling for you. But why? Why do you have to get married so early? Even with a man like him? Is this all because of his treasure?"

    Willy''s words made Cleo red at him.

    "What did you say?" Cleo eximed.

    "Because he is a rich man who is willing to pay your debts. Because of that, you want to marry him? Is that so?" Willy let out a mocking grin.

    Either mocking the subject in question or himself. Cleo, who was hot, though the words were meant for her.

    "Is that what you thought?" Cleo replied coldly.

    "Yes," agreed Willy, because he was in a messy mind. And Cleo''s expression was getting stiff. Sheughed derisively.

    "You are right. I married him because of money. Money to pay all my debts. And money for a better life. Why? Isn''t that no okay?" eximed Cleo, who was provoked by emotion. She challenged bravely.

    Said whatever that would go along with Willy''s thoughts. Cleo didn''t care what Willy or anyone else''s response will be. The fact that she did get married for money, wasn''t that correct?

    Willy red at Cleo and made a fist.

    "Are you crazy? Because of money you dare to do this? Married any man who can buy you?" Willy, who was full of emotion, didn''t pay attention to Cleo''s expression, which already looked hurt.

    At first, Willy was just talking. But what was Cleo''s reply? Did she say yes?

    Enduring the pain from what she said, Cleo tried to be calm even though she was humiliated. Cleo didn''t try to say anything until Willy had really finished insulting her.

    "Do you know what my mother would say if she knew all this? She has taken care of you like she is taking care of her own daughter. But what is this? You retaliated by going this far and embarrassing yourself?" Willy couldn''t control his emotions. He kept on scolding Cleo.

    Until Harry, who felt Willy had gone too far, stopped him.

    "Stop it! Don''t you feel like you''ve gone too far?!" Harry cried.

    Willy didn''t seem to care.

    "Divorce him!"

    "What?"

    Cleo and Harry stared in surprise at the same time.

    "Divorce him and I will pay for it. I will change however much! So, leave him and go back to your old life. I am serious!" Willy eximed, giving orders.

    Cleo obviously couldn''t ept it.

    "I will not! I will still marry him even if not for money. Besides, I love him too! Isn''t that okay?!" Cleo said without thinking.

    Willy''s confession gave a crazy idea to Cleo. Making Willy not only surprised to hear it. But also Harry, who had narrowed his eyes and listened.

    Cleo, who felt that she was being watched carefully and judged by her honesty, suddenly became nervous. And back to bnced her words.

    "We got married because we love each other. I didn''t want to invite anyone on my wedding day because I was afraid that you would think negatively. Now everything is proven, right? You immediately estimated me after finding out," Cleo blurted out her words. Willy ran out of the reply.

    Cleo immediately ended their debate.

    "Because of that, don''t say anything more because I''m tired. It''s up to you to think about me. I don''t want to hear it anymore," Cleo said as she left Willy. Cleo endured pain over Willy''s usation against her who indirectly called her a materialistic woman.

    Cleo couldn''t argue with any of his words because they were all true. Cleo tried to smile a little. Didn''t notice that Harry was staring at her closely enough. Cleo immediately rebuked him.

    "Sorry. I promise that this will not happen again," Cleo exined, apologizing for themotion that she did not n, but instead, it happened.

    Harry, who was initially emotional, lowered his anger when he saw Cleo''s sad face. Knew that the woman was quite hurt. Harry could feel how this man had quite an influence on the woman he had thought was a strong woman.

    Harry studied the woman silently. Let her calmed down first. And moved for a moment from her side to take something.

    "Wait for me here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll get you a drink," Harry said as he went to the dining table to get a ss of water for Cleo.

    Harry made sure that she drank well after he returns.

    Received the ss back from Cleo''s hand and put it down. Harry looked at her more gently and asked her.

    "Is that much better?"

    Cleo nodded.

    "Yes. Thank you," replied Cleo calmly. She looked at Harry.

    "You''re not mad at me anymore?" Cleo worried about Harry who might still be annoyed at her because of Willy. Harry actually patted his head.

    "Ignore what he said. Maybe his thinking was as bad as mine in the past. He might realizeter," Harry trying to calm Cleo''s emotions. Cleo instead looked at him confusedly.

    "Did you eat something wrong? Why is your answer not connected at all?" Cleo touched her head which had just been tapped.

    Harry ignored Cleo''s words and returned to apany the guests.

    Felt quite tired of having to chat a lot. And he preferred to be confused by Cleo''s act, who sometimes liked to ask a lot of questions and was fussy. Harry was bored to death with the flow of the party.

    Until Robby, who had just arrived with his wife, introduced Harry to someone. A woman who was quite beautiful. With a long bob haircut under the shoulders. That woman broke his peace for the past 4 years.

    Introduced by Robby as the person who will take care of their project together. Robby introduced the woman as his new assistant.

    "Mr. Harry, let me introduce her. This is Aretta Pame. The new field assistant, dedicated to taking care of the Deluxe project."

    Harry felt his world being shaken once again

    ***

 Chapter 119 - 119 ( Win-Win Solution )

    Tazz!!

    Robby exined casually about the woman he brought. Instead, Harry listened coldly. He looked at the woman who was being introduced with a look that seemed to want to drown someone.

    Felt his whole body stiffen. Harry saw clearly that Aretta''s appearance was still the same as thest time he saw her.

    Harry smiled bitterly.

    Suddenly felt his lips frozen. Harry heard the woman greet him kindly.

    "I''m Aretta Pame. Mr. Robby''s new assistant and field review. In the future, I hope we can meet often to talk about business matters. Nice to meet you, Mr. Harry Miles Theodore. You turn out to be as handsome as people are talking about," Aretta saidpletely and politely with little sweet spices that she deliberately made. Robby smiled proudly at his assistant''s professional attitude.

    But Harry hated it.

    After 4 years of disappearing somewhere, now that woman appeared in front of him bravely?? So Amazing!!

    Meanwhile, Cleo, who felt the atmosphere around Harry was changing for the worse rapidly, joined in to greet the new assistant after she knowing clearly that the woman was Harry''s ex.

    Cleo didn''t immediately act cold to her. She only showed her existence as Harry''s wife.

    "Nice to meet you too, Miss Aretta. I''m Cleo yster, Harry''s wife!" Cleo said, deliberately exining her identity directly.

    Harry finally replied.

    "Nice to meet you too, Miss... Aretta." Harry said with a heavy heart. He deliberately embraced Cleo''s waist to show their closeness in front of his ex.

    Smiled and greeted Mrs. Nadderine, Robby''s wife. The two of them then discussed business again. Putting aside the women to gather to build their own group. Cleo felt Aretta was not as bad as she imagined.

    Regardless of how she could have an affair and cheated on Harry. Aretta appeared like a woman who came from a good family.

    Greeted Cleo and invited her to chat for a moment. Cleo had wondered why that woman could be returned to their city. Even though at that time Harry said that he and his grandmother had made the girl out of their city and did not allow her to return.

    So why was that woman in front of them now? Was Harry lying and tricking her to scare her?

    Or, was it possible that the woman was not really deported?

    Mrs. Nadderine looked at Cleo in surprise when she saw Cleo looking lost in thought.

    "What''s wrong, Madame? Is something bothering your mind?" Nadderine asked, while smiled. Cleo replied softly.

    "Nothing, Madame. I was just thinking how Miss Aretta looks so clever in keeping up with the conversation between our two husbands when we got together earlier. I was just a little impressed by her abilities. That is all,"

    Cleo said this confidently at the moment because Aretta was away and wasn''t with them. The woman asked permission to go to the toilet for a while. Cleo took this opportunity to get some information about her.

    Felt that the woman appeared too coincidentally and strangely worked at Harry''s partnerpany. Cleo felt this was too coincidence and deliberate.

    Could it be that the woman was nning something to get closer to Harry?

    Cleo knew she thought too much of drama. But that was possible, right?

    Nadderine who was asked answered the question ording to the capacity she knew. She interviewed and employed Aretta. Nadderine knew very well how well Aretta was capable of handling various cases and incidents at the construction site.

    Took her to work as her husband''s assistant to take care of theirtest project. Nadderine conveyed that information well.

    Nadderine told Cleo that she was a very diligent woman. Nadderine could not remember how her whole family had known this woman.

    "If I''m not mistaken when we were on vacation in Bali. The woman worked as one of the tour guides because Robby wanted to deepen his knowledge of important ces there. We then contacted each other afterward. Knowing that before she became a regional tour guide, she also had a lot of work experience in severalpanies. Robby acknowledged her ability," Nadderine said, exining all the information she knew and remembered.

    ***

    Willy was still struggling with his mind that he can''t ept Cleo side by side with another man. Martha, who realized that Willy had feelings for Cleo with somehow the story, decided to ask the man topromise.

    "You seem to care so much about that woman. Do you like her that much?" asked Martha to the man when he came out of the toilet. Martha waited patiently for the man to pay attention to her.

    Martha knew Willy didn''t like her as much as she didn''t like him. Willy seemed very unhappy to see Martha talking to him about anything.

    Gazed coldly at Martha and thought her words were like the wind.

    Willy still can''t ept the fact that Martha was another child of Robby along with his second wife. Where it was a blow that was quite heavy for his mother and him. Deborah could not ept that her husband had another woman with her child.

    Gazed sarcastically at Martha without answering her words. Martha restrained Willy from leaving with her words.

    "Do you want me to help you?" Martha offered to continue her point quickly.

    Willy stopped in his tracks. Turned around and looked at Martha. Willy raised an eyebrow tough at Martha''s joke.

    However, Martha did not find her words funny and continued.

    "So that we can get a win-win solution. You get your woman. And I can get Harry more easily. Wouldn''t this be an advantage for both of us at the same time?" Martha asked with a brilliant idea.

    Martha knew that what she said would interest Willy. Although Will6 didn''t say anything and just listened. Martha found out how Willy was so desperate to get his woman back by showing up at a party he never got along with.

    But he was shackled to reality, must cooperate with a family he hated.

    Willy should act as a professional. Separating between hatred and love to be able to get the woman he wanted. Martha was sure that man was not a stupid man. But as if he didn''t see it, Willy didn''t even pay attention to what Martha said.

    "I don''t need your help at all," Willy said, "Besides, how can a woman who can''t even seed in getting her man, so confidently want to offer her help so that I can get ''my woman''?"

    From the beginning, Cleo was not his woman. And even though he wanted to make that woman his real woman. Willy will not possibly ept help from a woman he didn''t even acknowledge her existence.

    Especially the woman who had difficulty or even never seeded in trying to get to Harry.

    Thought the offer was ridiculous and Willy knew what kind of woman Martha was. So that, Willy gave his step-sister a stern warning.

    "Remember this and listen! You''re free to do anything with your man. But for Cleo, don''t you dare disturb that woman. Because if you until doing it, I''ll make sure your life will end up with uneasy."

    Willy then left Martha, who failed to get the man topromise with her. Martha chuckled at Willy''s departure.

    "Tch! A weak man who blinded by love! Who is he to threaten me? I am Martharine. A woman who is not afraid of anything and will keep trying to get what I want! You don''t need to teach me, stupid boy!" Martha muttered softly and then went into the toilet to tried herself calm down.

    Aretta, who was also in the toilet at that same time, overheard a surprising conversation.

    Knew in broad outline and can conclude a little.

    Aretta found out that Robby''s daughter, Martharine, liked Harry. And the guy who was out there liked Cleo, Harry''s wife. This information really made her feel interested.

    Seeing the woman who was busy fixing her make-up and looking for a tissue. Aretta offered her the tissue.

    Until Martha said thank you, Aretta replied.

    "You''re wee. But aren''t you the famous fashion model, LongBouting?" Aretta asked, who hit the woman well because she had read a little of her profile in magazines.

    Aretta also recognized the woman indirectly because Mrs. Nadderine had shown her a photo of her.

    Nadderine repeatedly praised her beautiful and talented daughter. Deliberately opening a special agency to increase the poprity of her daughter. Nadderine was furious when her daughter tried to take part in an adult magazine photoshoot.

    Closed the magazine and deleted the entire photo that was spreading. Martha was almost not allowed to be involved in entertainment anymore because of that problem. But in the end, she was melted because her daughter insisted on maintaining her wish.

    Martha was her only daughter and only child. Repeatedly had to make both parents dizzy. Unable to reject her and did not have the power to strictly prohibit her. Martha grew up to be a woman who was too selfish.

    See how the woman was so ttered when Aretta praised and recognized her so well. The woman immediately gave a smile of satisfaction and puffed out her chest. She looked at Aretta with a satisfied smile.

    "Looks like you are quite sociable because you can recognize me quickly. And know that I am quite known by that title. Longbouting''s model. Em, I give you a plus!" Martha eximed while tossing her hair. She seemed to be at the judging table.

    Where Longbouting was a well-known underwearpany. Martha had been their mascot model for the past two years. Received a contract for the next three years.

 Chapter 120 - 120 ( Mother And Daughter )

    "You are going to be a moderator or an intermediary between the twopanies?"

    Assumed this information will be of interest and use to her in the future.

    Martha asked about Aretta''s contact.

    "Give me your number and report everything you know about the Boss of the Theodorepany. Including, anything you hear around of them. I will give you more tips if you manage to get interesting news," eximed Martha and looking happy.

    Aretta nodded understood.

    Martha then looked at Aretta with a little consideration.

    "Are you already have a lover?" Martha asked, picking up some information about Aretta''s personal life. Aretta shook her head.

    "No, miss. But I already have a man who I was love," Aretta giving an honest answer.

    Made Martha was even more pleased when she found out the information. nned to use Aretta to help her get closer to Harry.

    Without knowing that Aretta had said that on purpose to make Martha believe in her. Aretta was secretly d because that woman was consumed by what she said.

    ***

    Cloe, who finally had time alone with Harry, whispered something to her husband.

    "Are you okay?" Cleo asked anxiously about Harry''s mind and heart, which she knew, of course, right now was very messy because of Aretta''s appearance.

    Felt that Harry''s face to be darkened. Cleo tried to dig Harry''s heart.

    Thought that Harry might feel better if he had said something to her. Harry actually replied calmly and did not show his anxiety.

    Gazed at Cleo with one nce. Harry seemed to be showing his good condition.

    "Of course, I''m good. Is there anything that makes me feel bad?" Harry asked with a smile that Cleo knew was a little forced.

    Cleo scratched her head.

    "Not really. But are you really okay seeing your exing back and appearing in front of you?" Cleo asked while lowering her voice so that no one could hear their conversation.

    Harry replied sinctly, "Hem."

    Choosing to just follow Harry''s words, Cleo again told about Aretta.

    "I didn''t expect that woman still dared to show her face in front of you. Not to mention her attitude that pretends not to know you. She emerged as an assistant to your business partner. Will you be able to deal with her after this?" Cleo asked, started to think far. Harry only listened and did not answer.

    Felt that the question was impossible to answer. Cleo continued her words.

    "I heard they knowing Aretta in Bali. When they were on vacation and Aretta turned out to be their tour guide there. They recognized Aretta''s superior ability to socialize with those around her and led many of the fieldwork she worked on before bing a tour guide. Em, do you already know this?" Cleo telling what she had heard from her direct source, Mrs. Nadderine.

    Somehow Mrs. Nadderine''s face reminded Cleo of someone she didn''t know who.

    But her pretty face made Cleo think, it must be because she had been seeing too many beautiful women around hertely.

    Let''s say Harry''s cousin, Christina. Then her mother, Mrs. Lily. And also ... wait a minute!

    Wasn''t that face very much like ... Martharine??! Nadderine and Martharine. Could they be...

    "Is Mrs. Nadderine actually Martharine''s birth mother? The sexy model woman?" asked Cleo with the assumption that she got quickly.

    Cleo did not think that Martha had such respectable parents. Whereas so far, the issue of her conglomerate family had only been confusing.

    Harry answered yes to Cleo''s question.

    Making Cleo even more unable to believe her own spection. Cleo looked at Harry in amazement.

    "So, they really are parent and child?" said Cleo in disbelief. Cleo finally understood one thing. Martha''s beautiful face was inherited from the beautiful face of her mother, Nadderine!

    Fruit never fell far from the tree!

    Oh, No!

    That why, no wonder many people wanted to be able to marry the best genes. Because it affected your family tree and your descendants!

    Cleo looked at Harry anxiously. And decided to go back to their topic.

    "So, do you ready know about the news? They met Aretta in Bali. And then purposely hired Aretta to help Mr. Robby''s business in this city. This shows that you two seem very destined," Cleo said thest sentence on purpose.

    Harry''s eyebrows instantly turned up at her.

    "Stopped your nonsense! I knew they met in that city from Robby. You don''t need to exin it at length," Harry ordered Cleo to stop her sentences which made him sick.

    Harry was felt unhappy with this discussion.

    Felt pointless discussing women who no longer had any interests with him. Cleo then followed Harry''s wish to stop discussing Aretta.

    It really coincided with the appearance of Alfin and Reihan who suddenly came over to them when they had just arrived. They congratted the couple who had been married for 4 months in advance. Alfin started with his joke.

    "Look at how fast the time flies and how you have passed your 4th month of marriage. Just count 1 year and 8 months. Then both of you will be free," Alfin congratted them in a unique way.

    Reihanughed at that too. Looked at Harry then asked.

    "Did we arrive toote?" Reihan asked. And Alfin was a little worried about the remaining time for them to see an interesting show.

    However, Cleo looked surprised to see the two of theming at the same time. She then asked.

    "You guys came together?" Cleo was surprised to see they knew each other.

    Alfin gave the answer first.

    "Yes. He''s Harry''s friend, which means mine too. And I need extra energy to bring Reihan here. He really didn''t want toe here for personal reasons. So that, I only managed to persuade him, after half an hour, I was struggling in front of him. Is the party about to end?" Alfin asked, worried about many things.

    He didn''t want to miss something important, which was his main purpose ining to Harry''s family party.

    And Cleo represented Harry to answer.

    "Em, they said this party would stillst until midnight. So you don''t need to worry," Cleo exined, eased Alfin''s anxiety. Then greeted Reihan.

    "Hi, boss. Long time no see you" said Cleo while smiling.

    Reihan replied immediately.

    "Stop calling me with names that are no longer suitable now. You can call me Rei or Reihan. Up to you. And just for your information and not want to sugarcoat. You look very beautiful today, Mrs. Miles. Your dress fits perfectly. Did Harry specially choose it for you?" praised Reihan while ncing at Harry to gave him the code.

    Harry just didn''t seem to care.

    So that, Cleo must nod to say yes. Alfin still seemed to be looking for someone. Asked for not being able to find that person. He looked directly at Harry.

    "Has Stevene?" Alfin asked while looking for the figure of a man who was tall and would definitely catch the eye when he was present.

    But not only the eye-catching appearance that was visible. Alfin also couldn''t even feel the male artist''s aura around the room they were in right now.

    Please be advised. Apart from Harry, Steven actually was also an impromptu artist whenever the man appeared anywhere.

    Harry, who seemed surprised to see Alfin was more interested in Steven''s presence than the owner of the invitation itself and the family, raised an eyebrow.

    "What are you looking him for? Do you have a big debt with him?" asked Harry, half utterly careless.

    Alfin shook his head.

    "Of course not. I''m just waiting for him to bring his sister, Stey. Isn''t it just Reihan among the three of us who haven''t seen that woman''s change in person?" Alfin exined while pointing at Reihan with the corner of his head.

    Reihan replied.

    "He insisted on bringing me here to see Stey''s changes. Has she really changed so drastically?" Reihan asked, quite curious and hard to believe.

    Reihan, who waszy toe because he didn''t want to meet that woman, decided to finallye because of Alfin''s insistence. The enthusiastic man told how Stey looked so different after years of not seeing her.

    Alfin even had time to recount how Stey, who was so ignorant and neglected as a child, was often bullied so badly.

    Saying that girl was like a walking monster because of her hair that would inevitably expand wildly every time she woke up from her sleep.

    Alfin once saw a strange sight, when he came to Steven''s house early in the morning to borrow his clothes. identally saw Stey came out too naturally from her room. The memory was still clearly embedded in Alfin''s brain.

    Felt that the story was quite silly and funny, Alfin often told about it dozens of times. Reihan was given a headache by Alfin''s insanity, who kept praising Stey for appearing like a goddess when she grew up.

    Changed herself as a whole and appeared so feminine like a woman. Alfin deliberately forced Reihan toe with him here to make him see Stey''s new evolution for himself.

    And as if they were having a long life, the two siblings appeared just as they had just finished talking about them.

    Came with the appearance of them that caught the eye as Alfin had predicted. Steven looked surprised at everyone''s expressions.

    "What happened to the expressions on you guys'' faces?" Steven asked in amazement about everyone''s expressions.

    Cleo, who felt included in it, asked.

    "My expression? Why?" She asked, did not understanding. She looked at Steven questioningly.

    Until Steven immediately corrected his words.

    "I mean the expression of everyone except you, mydy. Because as usual, your expression is always fine. Did something happen to Harry? Why is his expression so gloomy?"

    ***

 Chapter 121 - 121 ( The Problem In The Past )

    Cleo nced at Harry then shrugged her shoulders as a sign she didn''t know.

    Until Steven''s gaze then shifted to two other men who were next to Harry. Steven looked at them sarcastically.

    "And what''s with those expressions of yours that are even worse? Aren''t you afraid your jaw will drop?" Steven asked in amazement.

    And actually, he knew which way Alfin and Reihan were staring.

    Knowing that the expression was not only an expression of shock but also awe and disbelief. A tired Steven finally introduced them to Stey.

    Intentionally wanting to make Alfin and Reihan even more astonished, Steven pushed his younger sister forward as if he was promoting her.

    "As you probably already know. She is Stey Detriana, my sister. She has returned to this city with me," Steven said giving short notice.

    And Stey, who was now preparing her mind, smiled in greeting. Knew that Alfin and Reihan were staring at her without blinking. Stey gave them little response. Until Reihan, who was quite amazed and disbelieved, looked at her very seriously.

    "Stey? Is that you?" Reihan muttered unconsciously.

    Stey immediately smiled at him.

    "Hai Rei, long time no see you," said Stey, shortly also stiff.

    Alfin replied immediately.

    "I''ve told you! She has changed drastically! And I didn''t mistake her for it when we identally met at a restaurant. Why didn''t you greet me then?" said Alfin, questioning the events that had passed.

    This was the first time, Alfin had been introduced directly to the new Stey. And Reihan, who still couldn''t believe it, muttered with uncertainty.

    "How can you turn out like this? Is this really you?" Reihan eximed questioningly. Stey only replied modestly.

    "As you can see, I have changed a lot. But, I''m still the same Stey." Stey replied a little shyly.

    She had indeed thought that her meeting with that two men would be a bit excited. But she didn''t want herself to suddenly be the center of attention. Stey didn''t really want to take the two of them seriously.

    And Alfin who knew that both of them were acting awkwardly with each other, stared at Reihan and Stey at the same time in surprise.

    "Wait! Wait! Why do you guys look so stiff? Are you guys acting out a scene from a love story at school? Don''t be so serious! Okay?" Alfin chatted randomly.

    He knew that the two lovebirds seemed to be behaving unusually.

    Feeling offended, Stey quipped Alfin back.

    "Stop your weightless joke, Alfin! We''re not ying any roles. And don''t make fun of me," said Stey, deliberately ring at Alfin. Alfin who was reprimanded immediately replied.

    "Who is making fun of you? I am only describing your actions!" Alfin replied defensively.

    And added, "Now, tell me now! What did you do to your face, body, and appearance? Is it what you call doesn''t change much. But more than a lot! Did you... do surgery?" Alfin asked eagerly.

    Stey immediately red at him.

    "Surgery or not, it''s not your business! But I didn''t do any surgery! Isn''t my current face still the same as my brother''s face?" Stey shrieked, did not ept being judged.

    Alfin replied immediately.

    "Yes. But you weren''t like that before," said Alfin, who didn''t want to lose.

    "And everyone can change," Stey was also the same as him.

    "Then I asked, what you changed? Doing injections and as many surgeries as possible?" Alfin repeated.

    Stey gave him an irritated look.

    "You never change! Already big but still like a child. Is the age on your identity card correct?" Stey chuckled.

    Alfin was being indifferent. Knew that Stey''s changes weren''t caused by surgery or anything like that. Alfin deliberately said that to bully Stey again.

    And Stey who was provoked asking the only woman in their crowd beside her for help.

    "Cleo, look! How insolent your cousin-inw is! Can''t you do something to him?" Stey whined in annoyance for asked help.

    However, Cleo could only shake her head. Steven, who felt that he was more senior and obliged to defend his younger sister, broke their old-style dispute.

    "Stop your guys'' jokes. Because you all are not children anymore," Steven looked for the party originators to and fro.

    "I didn''t see your grandma. Where is she?" Steven asked Harry and looking for the figure of Sofia.

    And that woman turned out to be in the room above. Was taking a short break to relieve fatigue. The six of them then met that woman there. Steven, who happy to see Harry''s grandmother again, greeted Sofia warmly.

    "Long time no see you, Grandma. Are you healthy?" Steven asked while hugging Sofia.

    Sofia, who was surprised by Alfin arrival, felt very ttered.

    And knowing the man well, the grandmother smiled in return.

    "Of course Grandma is healthy. Long time no see you too, Steven. You look taller and more handsome. Can I know who this woman is with you?" Sofia thought Steven was bringing his lover.

    So that, after Alfin looked that, he held his desire fromughing.

    Got Stey''s cynical gaze for a moment. Stey then greeted Sofia.

    "It''s me, Grandma. Stey. Do you still remember me?" Stey asked.

    Back when she was a child, Stey was invited to Harry''s grandmother''s house several times to just apany Steven. Still remembered how Sofia was so good at reading fairy tales to her.

    Stey could only smile when Sofia was shocked to look at her.

    "Stey? Steven''s only sister?" Sofia asked, aligning her thoughts. Everyonepactly confirmed the answer through their gazes.

    Until Sofia thenughed happily. She liked Stey''s change.

    "So you have now grown into a beautiful mature woman? Wow! Grandma really doesn''t recognize you. Grandma thinks Steven brought a woman out of nowhere! Turns out it was his own sister?"

    Stey and the otherughed.

    "Yes, Grandma! This is Stey. She came with me home for me to show off her to several people. I was quite sessful in making everyone dumbfounded," replied Steven on purposely teasing Stey.

    Stey shook her head to tried understanding Steven''s means.

    "How about her, Grandma! She''s pretty right?" said Alfin.

    And makes Stey immediately highlighted him.

    "Stop teasing me! And look for another discussion," Stey requesting.

    Everyone then shifted their conversation to something else. Started telling each other about their past and their life experiences in other countries. Only Christina seemed to look anxious in her ce.

    ying her finger with uneasy. Christina put on a disappointed face knowing that Willy had asked permission to go his home first.

    Felt that she has failed in trying to introduce Willy to all her friends and also Michael, the man who was crazy about her.

    Christina was indeed happy to know that the poet Michael was unable to attend.

    But how about her ns to introduce Willy to all her girl of friends that had now also vanished?

    Until this was might be a sign for her not to need to introduce Willy to anyone so he wouldn''t be taken away by someone else.

    But, why was Willy shoulde home so early? Hadn''t he just been here with her for a little while? Why did he decide toe home early so lightly and left her without any guilt?

    Had Christina''s attention so far not affected anything on him? Christina felt her heartbreak.

    And amid her anxiety, Cleo realized it and asked. Staring at Christina with anxiousness. Christina could only shake her head limply and looked down.

    Willy, who was just about to leave the party after he sent a short message to Christina, met Robby by ident. Looked at each other. The two of them didn''t say anything because they both knew Willy didn''t like his father''s presence.

    Robby could only look at his son in disappointment.

    Hoped that his son will open his heart. Robby, who was just about to open his voice, saw that Willy had turned his body and walked out. Chase after him and felt the need to say something.

    Robby stopped his steps because he was felt very depressed about their past.

    It was not that he did not love his wife and child.

    But because of a big mistake, he made together with Nadderine in the past that brought his little daughter, Martha, into this world. Robby could not let go of the responsibility and pressure from Nadderine''s family on him.

    Felt the need to be responsible but also did not wanting to be responsible because he had other responsibilities at that time. Robby finally chose to leave his small family because he had to. Regretted it until now. Robby never really forgot about them.

    Until about half a year ago, Robby only found out about Deborah''s death from other people. He felt devastated and guilty. Robby thought he shouldn''t just leave her then.

    Knowing that Deborah was a weak woman and was too thirsty for affection because she once arrived the hit that quite badly when she was young. Robby did not think that Deborah would choose the shortest path in her life.

    Left his only son and left hatred in Willy''s eyes towards his father. Robby could not approach his son if his son did not open up to him first.

    Been trying for half a year, to kept an eye on him and guarded him against the greatest distance. Robby hoped, Willy will want to continue hispany and bring his name to the front.

    Havingpromised this with Nadderine until that woman finally agreed to his decision. Robby had been fighting to almost deathtely to bring his son back to a better life.

    ***

 Chapter 122 - 122 ( Volunteer )

    Felt hurt because his son had only worked as a smallborer and lived barely with his adoptive mother who was Deborah''s younger sister, Esther. Robby had also met with the woman to help her persuade Willy to want to live with his father again.

    However, Esther had given Willy the full decision. Esther didn''t want to force her adopted son for any reason. Felt that their life had been good enough. Esther didn''t want Willy to be burdened by their problem.

    And Willy, who had walked out of the party, was no longer seen. Making Robby forced to return to the middle of the event to apany his wife.

    Willy came out of his hiding ce shortly after Robby had gone inside. Staring at Robby''s remaining shadow with a fiery gaze. Willy recalled how the man was based on what his mother, Deborah, and his adoptive mother, Esther, had told him.

    They said that the man was actually a good man. But fell into bad things together with his old friends. Robby ended up impregnating someone''s daughter.

    Willy, who didn''t really understand the problem that urred because he was still quite young at that time. Only found out that real problem shortly after he was a teenager.

    Willy then hated his father who left him and made his mothermitted suicide. Felt that at this time, he did not have sufficient reason to ept the man back. Willy then left the house with a very sad look.

    And still remembered how in the past, when he was a child. Willy was often teased by the neighborhood''s children his age because he did not have a father to be able to give him toys, took him to school, or maybe even picked him up from the course.

    Thought it was something he had to ept because his father was not with him for various reasons that he did not know.

    Willy grew up to be quite stubborn and had a bad temper. But all of that changed when he found something that filled the joy in him. Willy finally epted the fact withoutining.

    But the man who had left, supposed to leave forever. Did not need to suddenly appear and making his feelings swayed again.

    Willy hated his weak feelings. Coupled with the fact that the woman he loved had now been taken away by other people. Willy had to endure bitterness over and over again in his life.

    Experienced two times being abandoned by the two women he loved the most in life. Willy regretted his actions so far that did not fight for his feelings. Just acted as a friend to Cleo and did not try to protect her properly.

    Willy finally had to let her go to live with other men. Willy suddenly came up with an idea.

    Could he make that happen? He muttered to himself very seriously.

    His expression quickly changed.

    ***

    Early in the morning, Harry had made all his employees pounding with horror at the gripping morning meeting in his office. Appointed one person to take his ce on the ''Deluxe Project''. None of all his employees would want volunteers to rece his job.

    They all knew that the project was very important to Harry and they were afraid too will get into big trouble or a tough ultimatum if they made one fatal mistake.

    They were not able to ept the additional risk if the project ran into difficulties when their work had umted. Everyone looked at each other for a solution.

    Had waited for an hour to decide who would rece him to deal with Yugio''spany because he wanted to stay away from Aretta.

    Harry did not expect that he would do such a cowardly act. But felt very disgusted to see that woman was near him.

    Last night when he reunited with Aretta, Harry had been very patient in controlling his emotions and feelings that were tested.

    But if in the future he still had to see that woman''s face who was shameless and still wanted to show that face in front of him for the next decade when this project was running. Harry thought he''d better be acting unprofessionally at all.

    Delegated the work to other people who were willing. Harry can control it from afar. After all, all this time all reports on any project were always under his control and decisions. So it would not be a bother if he sent just one person to rece him as an intermediary.

    Followed Robby''s way of sending field person. Harry will use the same method to spare himself from bad luck.

    Didn''t want to have direct contact about anything with that woman again.

    Harry repeatedly had to hold back his emotions from exploding, every time he looked at all his employees did not have the guts toplete the task that he was given.

    All of Harry''s employees were made to be unable to move and sweat with cold heat at where they sat while waiting for a decision.

    Ah, no. Maybe to be more precisely, Someone who was willing to sacrifice themselves to be bait. Because everyone hoped that only one person will volunteer to sacrifice themselves for the hungry lion.

    They also knew that the project this time was not an easy project like the project they usually worked on.

    Because Harry had beenpletely focused on all the ideas he hadid out in the basics of his ns. So that many people still find it difficult to keep up with the perfection of a masterpiece.

    Had been repeatedly rebuked harshly every time they made a mistake even if it was just a small mistake. They were absolutely afraid of having to volunteer as if they didn''t have the confidence to keep up with Harry''s genius abilities.

    Seeing with a view that had surrounded the entire room dozens of times. Harry looked at them all with a very cold gaze.

    "Nobody wants to volunteer?" he asked for the third time when he had given everyone time of enough to think.

    Harry was a person who really uses his time to the maximum extent, that he can do. Read all reports and evaluated them, until he signed all the reports that he had sessfully selected.

    Harry was often working in duplicate.

    And everyone was almost in tears of had been waiting impatiently for the very long time, during Harry gave them his t face and cold aura around them.

    Felt so frustrated and depressed, everyone just looked down. Until Dirga, who seemed to be able to read the cry for help, raised his hand.

    And began to speak on behalf of everyone.

    "Sir, it looks like there isn''t a single person who has enough time to continue the project to its full potential. As you know, everyone is very busy right now because we are not only working on one or two projects but dozens of projects at once. So, you might as well as find someone else to rece you."

    Dirga turned out to be trying to prevent everyone from spending their night in the office for the simple reason.

    Many pairs of adoration eyes rushed at him immediately. Suggesting a thousand great gratitude because Dirga had expressed their intentions very well, without making that words seemed to refuse him firmly.

    Harry considered the words seriously.

    "Maybe you''re right. It seems that indeed none of you all were capable of doing this task," he approvingly of Dirga''s words. And continued, "Then, who should I offered?"

    Harry thought hard about the candidate.

    Felt that everyone present at the meeting was the best people he had at the moment, and the rest were in other branches and had their own problems capacity. Harry found it hard to continue working on this project by himself.

    And like the crosswords puzzle''s answers. Cleo suddenly passed right in front of him, outside the room. Walked past the room and spoke briefly with one of the staff outside the meeting room. Harry watched with interest. Knew that Cleo had improved a lot after being sharpened.

    Harry seemed to have found who was more suitable for his project this time.

    "I''ve found a suitable person. So the meeting was dissolved. You of all can go back to your respective ces!"

    Everyone breathes freely in silence.

    While Dirga held augh when he was reading everyone''s expressions.

    He also felt curious about who Harry said was suitable for working on that important project. Dirga followed Harry out of the room.

    Walking toward his study, Harry waited for Cleo to return to her desk. Researched Cleo''s work a little. Cleo seemed to have made a lot of notes in her book about anything she didn''t understand.

    Wrote it in such detail even to the simple things. The woman seemed to be studying very seriously beyond what he could have imagined.

    Cleo entered just as Harry had finished skimming all her notes. Staring at the woman who was now seriously doing her work. So that she must have seeded in making many workers who had once sneered at her to swallowed their own saliva.

    Cleo looked at Harry in surprise when she saw that Harry who did not usually stand near her desk, keep watching her like prey.

    Cleo hurriedly asked him.

    "Looking for something?"

    Both of them look at each other then.

    "Not. I''m just checking your work. Have you just been in the marketing ministry to inquire about this report?" asked Harry while lifting a report up from the top of Cleo''s desk?

    Cleo nced at the report.

    "Yes, you''re right. Is that not allowed? " asked Cleo doubtfully and thought badly.

    Harry shakes his head.

    "No did. It''s just that I''ve crossed out some wrong reports. Later tell them to revise it immediately before it is given to you again," Harry was trying to open the conversation.

    Then looked at Cleo seriously after he had put down the report.

    "I''ve decided I''ll give you a project," said Harry so suddenly that Cleo stared at him in disbelief.

    ***

 Chapter 123 - 123 ( A Forced Labor )

    "What? The project for me?"

    Cleo felt that she was not in the same capacity to work on a project. Especially for argepany like this!

    But what Harry just said made Cleo''s curiosity surge.

    "Deluxe Project. The cooperation project of us with thepany of Yugio Entertainment."

    Harry exined. And Cleo can be caught his point quickly.

    "So, you wanted to throw the project at me on purpose?" Cleo asked.

    Knew for sure that the project was Harry''s coborative project with thepany where Aretta worked.

    Cleo immediately thinking fast.

    So, because he waszy to meet his ex. Harry threw the job at her?

    Wow! Amazing and what a smart man!!

    Shaking her head in disbelief.

    Cleo didn''t know ifter when she didn''t have a rtionship with that man anymore, will she still have a chance to meet someone that smart as his!

    Cleo looked at Harry meaningfully.

    "You threw the job at me on purpose because you didn''t want to meet your ex again. Am I right? Since when are you so good at finding solutions?"

    Cleo thought that Harry would be overwhelmed by the project because he was not ready to face Aretta. Thinking that the man will still live through all the consequences he had to face. Because he was not a cowardly man.

    On finally, Harry, who thought that what Cleo said was true, rush to finding the solution. And could not cover his faint and mocking smile.

    Harry looked back into her eyes.

    "You don''t want to?" asked Harry, who instead deliberately shifted their discussion in the direction he wanted.

    Cleo weighed spontaneously.

    "It is not like that. It''s just that you have too much heart to sacrifice me! And aren''t you afraid that woman will scratch or maybe pull my hair someday because she felt like I have snatched you from her?" Cleo asked in a tone that she deliberately made to sound exaggerated and insinuating.

    Harry just stared at her. And never thought about it so far away.

    "Besides, even though I don''t think she might dare to do that either," Cleo recalled how this woman was so polite and different from what she had imagined about a woman who had betrayed and had an affair.

    "I dare not take a big risk by handling your project which is worth billions! Isn''t there anyone who can rece you? I''m sure you have a lot of promising confidants!"

    Harry then walked over to his desk and took out some documents. Cleo followed his movements in silence.

    "This is a whole breakdown of the data rted to the ''Deluxe Project''. You can learn it slowly but surely. I certainly will give you a deadline too until you manage to learn it all in its entirety," Harry handing over all the reports he had memorized by heart.

    Harry added, "Ask me anything that you don''t understand."

    Cleo actually sighed.

    "Wait a moment! Did I say something about ''I agree to take your ce to work on this project'' ?" Cleo asked skeptically.

    "You just said that,"

    Cleo stared at Harry cynically.

    "But that''s just a question sentence!" Cleo refuted.

    Harry had already folded his hands in front of him and was leaning back on the edge of the table. Cleo looked at him patiently.

    "No one is worthy of that job! With you helping me handle it. I think I can still take part in pushing you from behind. As if I acted as the head and you as the tail that followed behind. This is the perfect way for us both toe together as a team. Isn''t my idea brilliant?"

    Harry shed a superpowered smile. And Cleo grinned.

    Hated every time Harry got excited about talking at length!

    Cleo thought he better be a quiet human who watched over the iceberg beside the Antic ocean! Rather than he had to be an annoying human every time he spoke more than 20 or 30 words!!

    Hah ... Cleo felt that the continuation of her days will be even worse.

    Feeling that Harry''s decision was patent and irrefutable, Cleo gave him a perfunctory look.

    "And then what about the status of my day off for two days a week. Will it still be valid?"

    Harry thought of another suggestion.

    "Do I need to hire a Chef who is much more experienced to work privately for you at home? So that you have more time to study these data during your time?"

    Cleo got goosebumps hearing that.

    What kind of idea was that?! Did he want to imprison her?

    Harry, who could read Cleo''s expression, corrected.

    "Or, what if I stay give you some free time as usual on the condition that youe back here as soon as your business was done. What if it''s like that?" asked Harry who wanted Cleo to be under his supervision for full 24 hours without a break.

    Cleo who heard the decision was wailing.

    "Am I should work as a forcedbor?"

    Cleo looks disapprovingly.

    "Even your employees have days off on Sundays. But why don''t I even have free time to do my personal activities? Do you want to torture me?" shrieked Cleo irritatedly.

    Cleo knew very well what Harry''s words mean. The man indirectly said that he wanted to employ Cleo like a ve who was ready for approximately 24 hours minus the sleep and rest hours.

    But, should Harry torments her through that crazy project?

    The hell with all the worth projects might until trillions!

    Harry still entrusted the important project to her. Did not look at her anxiety and did not try to reconsider that, or search for other options.

    ***

    The next day, The news of Harry''s recement spread to all employees.

    They were even great grateful and sympathetic to their new madam, for being willing to be the bait by the lion.

    Cheering and worshiping their savior. Everyone who got tense during the meeting onst never stopped breathing in great relief and felt their burden of thoughts was lightened.

    Cleo precisely cursed herself as being stupid over and over again. Looking at Harry sarcastically, Cleo then cursed and sphemed him

    "You shouldn''t have told me to do such absurd work! Why should I rece you learning all the things that make my head hurt to the crown? Can''t you ask someone to rece me? My head really wants to break!"

    Shouted and continued to curse, Cleo cast all her objections to get justice. Feeling that she shouldn''t be tortured cruelly for something that was not her responsibility.

    Harry sighed.

    "I''ve told you, you have to listen in detail to everything I say?"

    Cleo replied indifferently.

    "But how could I digest all of your words in one week, if my brain is not aputer brain like yours?"

    Harry squinted.

    "Aren''t you good at taking notes? Why didn''t you write down whatever I said?" asked Harry, still trying to be patient in teaching Cleo with all his methods.

    Harry kept on chuckling in awe to praising the emptiness of Cleo''s head. Feeling that the woman was magical enough because he still not yet cross off her in the list of employees or his contract wife.

    Harry''s reaction really made Cleo speechless.

    "What!? If I do that, jotting down everything you say is like a tape recorder. I will definitely produce a very thick book to serve as a guideline! Are you guessing as I don''t have any other work?" grumbled Cleo in half to death holding her irritation.

    Knowing that her brainpower was limited and difficult to understand much of everything Harry exined to her. Cleo was almost vomiting blood when she heard Harry mention terms that made her head chaotic.

    Cleo seemed to want to give up.

    "But we only have a deadline until next week for you to learn all of this in full," eximed Harry to remind Cleo.

    Cleo was getting melted.

    "There it is! Isn''t that one week''s deadline too early? Even Einstein had a hard time understanding things in such a short time. So how can I be smart in just one time learning that? Do you think I have any special abilities? For whatever it! I don''t have that!" Cleo said stubbornly and screamed.

    Harry immediately sighed.

    "With youining like this you''ve spent a lot of the time that you can use to study some material. Didn''t you realize that? What you need now is focus! And focus!"

    Cleo sighed with an arrogant face.

    "And you too! Your efforts will only end in vain. Don''t you realize that? "

    Harry hit Cleo''s head softly.

    Cleo hissed.

    "You hit my head?" protested her unhappily.

    "Yes. Because you need to be awakened!"

    Cleo immediately winced.

    "Stopped until here! For now, We better lunch. And let us went eat before you getting messed up," eximed Harry, reminding her.

    Cleo showed her sulked face.

    "No need! I have no desire. Didn''t you say we have a deadline?" quipped Cleo in halfzy. Harry gave her a serious look.

    ***

 Chapter 124 - 124 ( Genuflected Longing For Love)

    Harry stared at Cleo for enough time.

    "Are you sulking now?" Harry stared at Cleo in disbelief.

    "Yes. S0, am I not allowed to do that?!" eximed Cleo.

    "Of course you can. But you still have to fill your stomach no matter what to fight. So for nowe with me!" Harry pulled Cleo''s hand along with him.

    Cleo still filed aint.

    "Are you going to take me out to eat?" asked Cleo.

    "Yes,"

    "But, won''t the recessed end in ten minutes?" asked Cleo after ncing at the clock.

    Harry chuckled.

    "Do we have plenty of time to rx outside?" Cleo asked, making Harry lose his temper even more.

    "Does anyone dare to reprimand me if I''mteing in after lunchtime is over?"

    "Ah, I forgot that you are the owner!" eximed Cleo just remembering it.

    "But..."

    Harry cut off Cleo''s words.

    "Are you going to continue to protest to me without matter what I do?" asked Harry.

    Cleo immediately fell silent in a thousandnguages when she imagined there was the steam boiling over Harry''s head.

    Didn''t say anything until they''ve arrived at a reserved restaurant. Cleo was slightly entertained by eating all the luxury food in one banquet.

    Feeling that Harry had been generous with her for the sake of nourishing Cleo''s body.

    Harry reminded Cleo to focus again after he finished filling gas. Ruined her happy atmosphere in an instant. Cleo was frustrated many times to ept that fact. Until she thought that she wouldin about this problem to Sofia regarding Harry''s abuse of power against her.

    Sofia insteadughed out loud and supported Harry''s decision, after she listening to Cleo''s words.

    Cleo stunned.

    "Wow, this was actually a good thing. You will hold the status of a wife for a long period, even for a lifetime. So with that, isn''t this learning process very good for you and your rtionship?" said Sofia with her own understanding.

    Cleo felt like she had lost an ally. Had been quite sleep-deprived for the past few days. Sofia didn''t seem even concerned about her dilemma.

    Then, thinking that it was a good thing so Cleo can hone her skills.

    Harry was getting a big head.

    Until the time of her course was reduced because of that selfishness. Cleo''s course time, which normallysted five hours a day, suddenly had to make up for the time to return to Harry''s office. Half an hour after the course ended.

    "I really feel like giving up!" shouted Cleo full of words of surrender in all the lines of her surrender attitude. She buried her face in front of all the data she was studying.

    Staring at Harry in amazement, the man had already memorized all the details in his head. However, Cleo didn''t think Harry was a human.

    Knowing for sure that the man was smart. Cleo hoped that she can keep up with his smart brain even that if just a quarter.

    "Come on, please! Can''t you just get someone else to do it? My head is about to break!"

    "You''ve said that a thousand times but your brain is still intact until now. Don''t you want to build a shop?" persuaded Harry.

    "Yes. It is true. But what does that have to do with me learning all this? Measure thend area required to build a garden. The size and number of games required. Until calcting how many trees are needed to make the entire garden into an ideal and perfect garden. Does that have anything to do with the shop I''m going to build? "

    ***

    Frustrated to death, Cleo asked for justification.

    Feeling that Harry''s statement was just made up. Cleo knew Harry said that just to motivate her. However, that method did not work.

    Cleo''s brain was already rusty enough and didn''t have any more desire to think further about her dream for a while.

    But Harry still believed in his beliefs.

    "That can make you a reference or reference in building afortable ce," Harry argued, making Cleo''s eyebrows crossed each other.

    Cleo looked at the manzily. Knowing that his words had a hidden meaning. Cleo asked more.

    "I''m just going to rent a temporary ce to run my ''little shop business''ter. How could you think I would build it from scratch and zero?"

    Cleoid back her head which felt heavy on the pile of files. While Harry looked at her anxiously.

    "Trust me, I will make all of that can be absorbed properly. So don''t be discouraged. Didn''t you understand it almost perfectly all this time? You just need a lot of patience and a more open mind to listen that what will I can say next. Then with that..."

    Harry stopped his words when he saw Cleo closed her eyes. No longer moving or frowning as usual. Harry waved his hand in front of Cleo.

    Then asked in a low voice.

    "Are you sleeping?" asked Harry without getting a response.

    He felt that Cleo was so disorganized with her prone sleeping condition and only resting on a book in an ufortable position.

    Harry, who had confirmed that Cleo was really asleep, carried Cleo into his room. Lied her on his big bed.

    Harry covered Cleo with the nket he usually used.

    Looking closely at Cleo, he even had time to tidy up Cleo''s messy hair until he looked at her gently. Harry felt his blood rush erratically through each of his veins.

    Feeling that his current feelings have drifted between feelings of wanting to receive and not knowing whether to be able to receive.

    Harry felt that Cleo was the only woman who made it difficult for him to think clearly. Knowing that his heart had started to open up to ept Cleo''s presence by his side for consciously or not.

    Harry was admitted that Cleo had made his days more colorful and different. Satisfied with her pattern of behavior which was sometimes funny and adorable. She often yed various kinds of expressions on her tiny face.

    The woman was now sleeping peacefully in her territory. So innocent and pure that Harry was afraid to bother her.

    Harry could not ept the fact that their time together would onlyst for a short period, only one year and a few monthster. Harry cursed his recklessness in making the stupid rules he now regretted.

    Can not deny that his heart had now begun to move to want more and more from her. Harry didn''t want these peacetimes to end so quickly.

    Deliberately moving to straighten Cleo''s hair, which falling apart a bit because she swayed a little in her sleep. Harry then lowered his fingers to touch Cleo''s cheek. Gently caressed it and felt that he had sunk too far into the charm of the woman who fit the name of caterpir because she liked to squirm like she was today.

    Harry kept thinking about dragging the woman into his cage. Then keeping her tight so that no one could have her.

    Until he finally realized that his feelings for Aretta had never been as deep as this. Harry who old really loved Aretta more than anything else because she was the first woman who filled his heart.

    Cleo actually became the greatest woman who managed to destroy all of his strong defensive walls.

    Shooked every bad assumption about the woman he trusted. Cleo had even taught the meaning of persistence, effort, and goodwill to Harry.

    Opening a little of his perspective about other people and decorating his heart each day with a new feeling. Harry could not imagine how he would have been if she had suddenly disappeared from his life.

    Didn''t know if he can still open his heart to other people or not.

    Harry was not sure whether he can still give his full trust to Cleo when at this time his heart was still very hurt because of the injury in his past.

    The fact that the woman he once gave all his attention to was only using himself for personal gain. Until destroyed to all his good hopes and reappeared so easily without asking permission.

    Harry who now, it''s still hard to trust whoever the woman he will meetter.

    Thinking that they might do the same thing because they were in the same species. Harry will not be strong if he had to be betrayed and abandoned by a woman for the second time.

    Hoping and not caring whether Cleo had or will love himter or not. Harry was going to make the woman was genuflected longing for love from him.

    Making her unable to escape the charm he will cast insistently and slowly.

    Harry fell asleep do not long after that because he was too sleepy.

    Cleo has shaken again the next morning.

    Felt was lucky because the house that she lives in was only upied by 3 residents, consisting of the two of them and Aunt Ane.

    Harry clogged his ear from the noise. Feeling Cleo using her maximum octave power. Harry was really immediately alert from his felt of sleepy.

    Harry respondingzily.

    "Do you need to wake me up in such a horrendous way?" asked Harry, threw a displeasing look.

    Cleo''s face now looked like a boiled crab and hysteria with various rhythms.

    Cleo showed her nervousness.

    "Why? Why? And why do I keep on top of your bed? Are you trying to make me look silly?" protested Cleo.

    Harry sighed in annoyance.

    Catch his breath and lift his body to sit on his bed.

    Cleo gulped.

    Did he say wrong?

    Why did Harry look like that he was about to vent his biggest emotion?

    ***

 Chapter 125 - 125 ( Facing His Ex-Girlfriend )

    Harry assumed that a person''s worst mood only urred when 3 things.

    First, when the person was heartbroken. Second when they were hungry. And the third was when that person just woke up from their sleep after umting many lives. Someone suddenly disturbs those people.

    So for now, after Cleo had managed to wake up a lion who hadn''t slept for too long because of someone.

    Harry looked at Cleo with a tired look.

    "The sound of a rooster crowing is enough to wake me up. But you actually wake me up in a unique way using a ring greeting? Are you deliberately trying to damage my eardrums?"

    Cleo instead looked at Harry without caring about his condition and anger!

    Cleo got up from sleep and then stood up. Was getting ready to facing Harry in her stance up.

    "Tell me now! Why am I here? And why can I sleep in your bed? Was it you, who carried me here?" shrieked Cleo, worried, disbelieving, and very frustrated.

    Cleo had a hard time epting the fact that this wasn''t the first time she''d let herself be so loose and unprepared to sleep with a man who dered himself a normal man.

    Ensure well that her body''s condition was fine without any deficiencies. Cleo breathed a sigh of relief when she found out that she was pure and still sealed.

    Knew how the traits of a woman who loses her virginity. Cleo will not allow other men to undermine her principles and tried to steal opportunities in a tight spot.

    Even the rule will also apply to Harry, the most wanted man by all the women in the city, except for herself.

    Cleo staring at the man with a barked gaze. And continued herint again.

    "I know you want to do good by moving me somewherefortable. But do you need to carry me over to your bed in the same nket? I have my own bedroom! So, why do you have to do whatever you want?!" Cleo protested, sulking.

    Harry responded casually. Took out his cell phone to check messages after seeing the notification. The expression on his face changed rapidly when he read the iing message.

    And that message contains an emergency report from Dirga.

    "Your appointment with Yugio Entertainment has been pushed forward. Tomorrow you have to go to thepany for a discussion. We won''t have much time left," said Harry, breaking up all of Cleo''s concentration to sue him.

    Cleo felt that the words were too deviated from the scheme. Looked at Harry very seriously and wanted to run away thousands of times.

    "The ns to move forwarded?? Why? Isn''t the deadline still in 5 days?" eximed Cleo skeptically.

    Knowing that the decision was too sudden and unprepared. Cleo seemed to want to cry.

    "How on this?! Isn''t yourpany bigger than them? Why do you just go with all the schedules they say? Can''t you do something? "

    "I can not do that. Because this problem is closely rted to legalization. Anyone can not change it, "said Harry exining his limitations.

    Cleo felt that her day off will be a very long day.

    ***

    One day had passed since then. Now, Cleo was feeling very anxious because she didn''t know what might happen. Looking at Harry very seriously, Cleo dramatized her situation.

    "In two hours then I will meet your ex! Do you have anyst messages?" asked Cleo with a serious facial expression. Harry wrinkled his brows at the mention.

    Ex? Why did the term sound foreign?

    While waiting the time was right for them to head straight to the meeting ce an hour and a half from now on. Harry repeatedly shook his head and couldn''t stop thinking with all of Cleo''s hyperbole.

    Where Cleo acted as if this was thest two hours for her to seeing everyone on forever.

    Was she thinking, if she failed her mission this time someone would drown her in a giant aquarium? Or maybe asked her to freefall off the roof of a 100-story building?

    "Don''t panic and stay calm. We both are not taking a national exam!" eximed Harry, asking Cleo not to be nervous and excited.

    Harry had made it clear over and over again that to amaze or not to amaze him with Cleo''s work, he had no problem with it. Cleo clearly didn''t need to feel burdened.

    After all, this business had been under his feet from the start.

    Telling her to repeatedly catch her breath and asked her to remember exactly what he said. Cleo was not only worried about their project. But also more worried about what Aretta might say if she didn''t see Harry''s absence and his job was reced.

    Could something bad happen to her?

    Cleo chuckled while thinking about that little joke. Then looked at Harry seriously.

    "What if that woman asks about you?" asked Cleo while memorizing some general terms which they said would definitely be used in the discussion.

    Harry racked his brains.

    "Just say I''m working on another project and leave the whole decision to you. She definitely won''t ask again. You just have to direct her to your subject," Harry voicing his answer.

    Cleo did exactly what he said. Saying everything Harry said when Aretta suddenly asked the same questions as soon as she arrived.

    Cleo brought an assistant along with her.

    Staring at Aretta with full judgment when they had met twice and Aretta appeared with a make-up that certainly could be categorized as quite striking.

    Deliberately using apple red hue on the outeryer of her lips until doing curling hershes with fakeshes and wearing expensive-looking clothes.

    Cleo considered it as a hard effort from Aretta to show a prime appearance to the wrong person.

    Too bad! The person that she hoped to see her appearance turned out to be fed up with her!

    So that he didn''t want to deal with that woman anymore. Aretta actually wasted her perfect make-up results.

    "Harry is working on another project. So he was forced to assign me to rece him to take care of this project topletion. Sorry, if my abilities can''t bepared to him."

    Clearly capturing the line of disappointment etched on the face that was flushed lightly by the soft blush-on. Cleo sincerely apologized.

    Made Aretta unable to do much and say anything other than covered her expression of disappointment in a formal form. Aretta forced the corners of her lips to move side.

    "No problem, Ma''am. I know, Mr. Harry is a very busy man," Aretta trying to show her faint smile. And she didn''t expect that Harry would avoid her.

    Then he was also delegating all the work to his new wife and pretending to be busy. Even though she knew that was only a reason that he used to meet her.

    Aretta really made to be unable to move and cornered.

    Feeling that her original n to approach Harry again was blocked by a wall and a considerable distance. So that, Aretta seems should rethink other ways to bnce Harry''s vignce.

    Knowing that Harry was very disappointed in her and in fact hated her very much. Aretta had to ept the consequences because she started it first.

    Has broken his heart and even destroying his emotions at that time. Aretta was grateful that Harry''s punishment had ended.

    So that she can return to the city that raised her.

    Aretta then invited Cleo into the meeting room to start their discussion. Felt quite surprised by Cleo''s ability to adapt quickly, although still clumsy.

    Aretta understood that Cleo had studied all the data on their cooperation as well.

    Maybe also had been helped by many parties and maybe too was her husband. Aretta felt the soul of herpetitor being ignited. Starting to ask various kinds of questions that might make Cleo confused because she knew Cleo was just an ordinary person.

    Aretta''s attacks were repeatedly broken by Cleo unexpectedly, which of course was also helped by her assistant. Feeling that it was quite annoying and uneptable, Aretta was forced to choose to resign and give up.

    Ended their meeting with a legalized agreement letter. Cleo identally remembered her about the contract letter. Showing a heavy and less satisfied expression, Aretta looked at her expression in surprise.

    "Why? Is there any problem? " Aretta asked, trying to be polite because she saw that Cleo seem unhappy to see the contract document.

    Cleo quickly shook her head, before being asked a thousand questions. Refused to give real answers. Cleo smiled thinly.

    "It''s okay. I''m just a little hungry because I haven''t eaten enough since the morning. So, do you want to have lunch with me?"

    Cleo gave offered with the intention of only want to make small talk and with an excuse to change the conversation.

    Aretta actually epted her offer with open arms and a professional attitude to wee her guest of honor. Ordering a ce at one of the restaurants near Aretta''s office. They were now hanging out like close friends.

    ***

 Chapter 126 - 126 ( Good Work )

    Deliberately inviting Cleo to chat more casually to get more information from her. Aretta kept putting her many questions about Cleo''s rtionship with Harry.

    Asked some general questions and ended up with deeper questions. Aretta seemed smart enough to read the conversation to the heart of the story she wanted.

    Asking how Cleo met her husband. And how they can like each other and how their married life was.

    Cleo was constantly amazed by the way she socialized.

    Answering all those questions by adding a lot of lies in the narrative. Cleo, who bored to death, finally could breathe a sigh of relief after she returned to her office when the day waste afternoon.

    Returned to Harry''s office to announce the results of the meeting.

    Harry seemed to be listening carefully to how Cleo and her assistants reported their work to him.

    Harry gave lightly tapped Cleo''s head to praise her.

    "Good work! I told you that you will not possibly disappoint me!"

    Harry''s boasted make Cleo touched the tip of her head which was just tapped. Felt like being an unsweet pet.

    Cleo was just could amazed at Harry''s sudden lenient attitude.

    Cleo then mused.

    Does he think I''m his pet dog that needs to be petted?

    Cleo thought her thought was ridiculous.

    Understood that maybe Harry was just doing that on reflex, Cleo put all her burdens aside.

    Felt relieved by results that never disappoint an endeavor. Cleo asked for additional rewards for her not bad work.

    "Then, will you give me a present?" Cleo asked with a hopeful face. Hoping that Harry might just give her something nice.

    Harry actually sneered.

    "Only because once have you sessfullypleted a meeting in your first project, you already asked for a gift?" Harry sarcastically looked at Cleo.

    Cleo was chuckling in reply.

    Knowing that Harry was not going to do what she wanted him to do. They then discussed something about Aretta.

    "Is she giving you a lot of trouble?" Harry asked without mentioning the name.

    Cleo quickly knew who Harry was talking about and what direction they were talking. Cleo pretended to think for a moment to remember. Then finally answered.

    "If I say yes, it''s actually true. But if I say no, it also means not! So how can I answer that?" Cleo was deliberately unsure.

    So that Harry gave her a serious look.

    Cleo added.

    "There is no physical truce, indeed. But a subtle verbal truce, deliberately yed by Aretta to knock me down a little. Deliberately asking questions that confused me and responding to me with terms that were difficult to understand. I''m lucky that I studied properly and got help from your assistant." Cleo nced at the remaining nk shadow of her assistant who had left for quite some time after she finished giving the report.

    Cleo encouraged Harry to do something.

    "Give her a gift, if you have free time."

    Cleo appointed her assistant so that she to get an award.

    They finally learned too that Aretta might still be wanted to go back to Harry. However, he could only narrow his eyes to digest those words.

    He did not want her toe back into his life for any reason. He more to choose to get away from her rather than get into trouble. Realizing well that his decision to stay away from her was the most appropriate choice.

    Cleo, who could read his expression, wonder.

    "You don''t want to go back to her?" asked Cleo, which might be justified by a certain part of Harry''s heart that had cracked.

    Harry might have wanted her back because he had once loved her so much. Until a dark aura surged out of Harry''s body. The man red at Cleo.

    "That''s definitely not possible!" Harry reassuring himself. And Cleo just chose not to interfere and just believed.

    Because she had no authority in expressing opinions. And she didn''t care whether Harry would change his mind in the end or what.

    Cleo still hoped that the change in his mood will urter after their marriage had reached the maximum time limit specified in their marriage agreement letter.

    Cleo then discussed another matter.

    "Well, they heard you canceled their Brand Ambassador model. And decided to find a recement. Have you got it?" Cleo asked, who remembered again that she and Yugio''s party had discussed this issue before. And they asked Harry''s side to confirm their new model.

    Cleo also heard that it was said that Harry, who would find a recement as an apology, had to refuse the model they gave. Cleo, who didn''t know about it at all, only said that she would inform itter when everything was clear.

    Cleo certainly needed to convey this to Harry. So that she could let him solve this problem. Cleo was suddenly curious about one thing.

    "Why do you have to change the model?" Cleo looked at him did not understand.

    Because Harry who Cleo knew, was not someone who liked to disturb other people. But he precisely disturbs one of his models for a reason?

    For what? And Why?

    If it weren''t for anything important, there must be something interesting.

    And it turned out...

    "I don''t like working with Martharine," Harry replied very honestly and transparently.

    Cleo looks shocked.

    "What did you say? Martharine? So, Martharine is the model you kicked out?" Cleo said in disbelief.

    Harry nodded.

    Cleo finally understood part of the problem.

    And was sure Martha used this opportunity to make Harry like her. However, she was wrong in strategizing because the man she was targeting didn''t like her. Cleo couldn''t imagine how irritated Martha''s face was at that time.

    Cleo finally came up with an idea.

    "How about I help you find the model?? It seems I know who is better suited for the role. Isn''t your new mall a mix of culture with family and children dynamics?" Cleo asked, which immediately made Harry feel attracted to heard the continuation of her words.

    Cleo looked at Harry with certainty.

    "But I should ask the person first whether she agrees or not," Cleo looks did not dare to make a sudden decision if she had not confirmed the willingness from the person concerned.

    ***

 Chapter 127 - 127 ( Take You Home With Me )

    Cleo immediately met the woman she was looking for the next day.

    Have more time to talk to the person immediately after the ss ended. Cleo came to Julia''s house when she was on her way home that day.

    Knocked on the door several times and got no answer. Cleo thought maybe Julia was not in her house because she was still at work. Cleo decided to wait a bit. Sent the woman a message and had not yet received an answer after twenty minutes of waiting.

    Cleo felt something was wrong.

    Found the door to her house not locked properly. Cleo went inside to check it. And found Julia lying in the living room unconsciously.

    Cleo looks shaken.

    Checking the condition of her breath which was still regr but beating fast.

    Cleo immediately took the phone and dialed the hospital emergency number. But a hand suddenly grabbed her. Held her wrist to stop the action.

    Julia tried to get up from her predicament to just open her eyes. Had regained consciousness not long after Cleo found her and felt the signs of someone''s presence. Julia asked Cleo not to contact anyone.

    "Please don''t contact anyone," Julia said softly and almost lost her strength. Julia tried to catch her heavy breathing. Leaned on Cleo''s arm to sit up and straighten her head.

    Julia did not think that Cleo woulde to her house.

    Felt worried if Cleo really fixed contacting someone. Julia closed Cleo''s cellphone with her other hand.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    "I am fine. I just passed out for a moment. And now I''m getting better."

    Her exnation and the condition were out of sync. Cleo looked at Julia fiercely.

    "What is fine? You just passed out and you''re no better off than someone who was just robbed! Are you kidding right now? "

    Cleo examined the bruises on Julia''s body and face one by one. Found that there were two bruises on the left hand and one bruise on the right hand, and then one bruise was still visible on the corner of the lips on that day. When where Cleo and Ethan caught Julia''s boyfriend beating her up.

    Cleo looked at Julia very seriously.

    "Did Mike beat you again?" Cleo asked, which she was sure she was right. Julia was silent.

    Feeling powerless to answer and ashamed of her condition. Cleo supported Julia to sit on her chair. Looking at the woman with pity, Cleo offered Julia to spend the night at her ce.

    "You seem to have toe with me and don''t stay in this house anymore!"

    Didn''t know whether Harry would agree to it or not, and of course, she was sure Harry wouldn''t. Cleo thought at least she can hide Julia temporarily in Ane''s room.

    Cleo was sure Ane will not reveal anything about the whereabouts of Julia to anyone.

    Cleo won''t be able to sleep well if she didn''t make sure Julia''s condition was safe and fine without her supervision. Feeling as if she saw an image of herself from Julia, Cleo could not bear to leave the woman alone.

    Thinking that Mike, her boyfriend, mighte to hurt her again. Cleo finally managed to bring Julia home after how many times arguing.

    Knowing that Harry''s going to bete toing home. Cleo was lucky because today she was not delivered by the driver because the driver was unable to attend.

    Hurriedly brought Julia into the house through the back door. Because afraid that Harry might be at home and startling her like he ever did. Aunt Ane seemed very surprised to see Cleo brought someone who was injured.

    Cleo then asking Aunt Ane to bring her first aid kit after she asked her to have serious cooperation.

    "This is my friend. She was injured from being beaten by her ex-boyfriend. So in order to protect her for a while, I beg Auntie can keep this a secret for a while until Julia has a new ce. She should stay here for a while. And please keep it a secret from Harry," Cleo begged desperately.

    Julia feels bad and looked at Cleo.

    "I don''t think I can stay here even for a while, Cleo! You haven''t got your husband''s permission. And you want to hide me in your house?" Julia seems to object.

    Knew this house was big enough. But do they need to y cat and mouse or hide and seek in her husband''s house?

    But when Julia wanted to step out of the house, Cleo held her back. Begging for her to spend just the night for a while in this house for at least one day until Cleo can talk about it openly to Harry and get permission.

    In the end, Julia chose to give in.

    Feeling quite afraid to return to her rented house, for Mike mighte back to the house because he had a spare key.

    Julia, helped by Aunt Ane to clean herself up. Providing hot water and prepared proper clothes for her. Julia felt a lot better afterward.

    Today, because Mike lost ying a bet with his friends. Mike came to Julia''s house to ask for money. But felt that she had said that their rtionship was over and Mike did not have any power to ask for money from her.

    Mike got angry and hit her. Searching all the belongings in the house, Julia felt that Mike had lost his mind even more. Did not want to change and will never change. Julia felt she was too stupid to have business with him even though they were no longer a couple.

    feeling grateful that a stranger like Cleo wanted to amodate her. Julia seemed to find an angel in human form in front of her. At the same time feeling pity for her.

    Julia hoped Cleo didn''t get a harsh reprimand from her husband for amodating strangers. Had heard a little from Cleo on their way home, that Cleo''s husband was Harry Miles.

    ***

 Chapter 128 - 128 ( The Little Thief )

    Julia felt the memories of her past, starting toe back in her head. Knowing that her meeting at the famous painter Steven Lilian''s birthday party was not the first time Julia had met Harry.

    Julia was feeling happy if she can see Harry finally get to meet a good life partner like Cleo.

    Still remembering in her mind that how this man had nearly destroyed a hotel where she worked, Julia never expected that they would be reunited.

    Julia also didn''t want Cleo to get into trouble because of her.

    Feeling frustrated that Mike was constantly terrorizing her and acting as he pleased.

    Tomorrow, early in the morning. Julia nned to go home to pack her things. Carrying all the items she needed to escape to as far away as possible.

    However, her decision changed when Cleo offered her something.

    Did not expect that such an offer woulde to her. Because had made one house rowdy because of her sudden appearance.

    Julia was frozen in ce when Harry, who already woke up early in the morning and took a drink, was startled by the presence of a strange woman in his home.

    Finding a woman with one pigtail at her hair was rummaging through his food supplies in the refrigerator. Harry squinted for identification of that person.

    Harry recognized her as someone he had met at Steven''s party. And immediately intercepted her.

    "What are you doing with sneaking around people''s houses? Are you the little food thief ?" spat out Harry, startling Julia who was looking for food because of hunger.

    Julia almost hit the ceiling of the refrigerator door when she was about to lift her head. Harry''s deep voice was already making her heart beat rapidly.

    Julia then regretted her decision not to leave the house immediately ording to her decisionst night.

    Harry looked at Julia with a deep expression. Waiting for an answer to his question and not wanting to repeat his question for a second time. Harry crossed his hands in front.

    Looked up at Julia from top to bottom. Harry knew that Aunt Ane didn''t have a daughter. So, who did this woman like a statuee from?

    Was she one of his colleagues? But what was she doing here?

    Feeling a sharp gaze, Julia immediately replied timidly. Afraid if the answer was wrong and instead made the man even angrier to the point of ming his wife.

    Julia swallowed very carefully before answering.

    "I''m Julia. Sorry foring without your permission. But your wife has allowed me to spend the night here. I will be out of this house in a moment," exined Julia, intending to say goodbye and express gratitude for him directly because she was caught in the act.

    Harry, who did not really understand her words was squinting.

    "My wife allowed you to stay here?" he asked incredulously.

    Harry asked again, "So, who are you?"

    Cleo immediately answered.

    "I''m just a woman she just met. And by chance, she came to my house and found me injured. So she brought me here."

    Julia was afraid if she said something wrong.

    Harry stared at Julia''s scar, which still left a bruise. Knew that the wound was inflicted by someone who hit her.

    Harry felt that this reason was not enough for Cleo to just casually brought strangers into his house.

    Knowing that Harry would not give permission. And with that reason, Cleo deliberately said nothing to the point and secretly hiding this woman somewhere.

    Harry massaged his tired forehead lightly.

    "Okay, no problem. But are you going to spend the night at my house longer?" Harry asked, he thought he should know about this because he was the real owner where this woman was staying.

    Julia quickly shook her head.

    "No, sir. Even though Mrs. Cleo just asked me to stay a few days after the situation getting better and I got a new ce to live. I actually have the n to leave this house today. You don''t have to worry."

    Harry seems to be ncing upstairs. Thought for a moment and start making choices.

    "Cleo must be sleeping now and I need to wake her up to talk. Can youe with me?" asked Harry, inviting Julia toe to meet Cleo with him.

    They then walked upstairs to knock on Cleo''s door.

    Realizing that Harry''s actions were a little less appropriate. Because Harry arbitrarily opened the unlocked door of Cleo''s room.

    Harry removed Cleo''s nket when he saw Cleo still drowning in the pile of nkets. Having he asked Julia to wait for them outside and not try to get in. Harry lifted Cleo''s nket wide aside.

    Cleo immediately feels ufortable and the cold stabbing her. Woke up with an artificial rm. And not happy when her sleep being disturbed even though it was morning, Cleo sat on her bed and looked at Harry irritably.

    Scratching her face with the thinnest eye width she can open. Cleo raised her head to looked at Harry.

    "Can''t you wake me up in a better way? It''s still five in the morning! And it''s not time for me to wake up to listen to your chatter. I think I need to go back to sleep at least one more hour!"

    Cleo immediately dropped her body on the bed in her original position.

    Harry pulled her body up to sat back down.

    Hearing clearly, Cleo deliberately used the same words she had spoken to him when she was going to protest with her high-frequency voice the other day. Harry chuckled in admiration.

    "You have dared to bring someone into my house?" asked Harry suddenly and startled her.

    Cleo''s consciousness was fully recovered.

    "You have seen Julia?" Cleo asked.

    "I don''t know what her name is. But what is clear is that there is an unknown woman outside the door. Can you exin that now?" Harry waiting for an answer.

    Julia, who was outside the room, looked anxiously waiting for someone toe out of the door she had been staring at.

    ***

 Chapter 129 - 129 ( Rejection )

    Unable to hear and know whatever was going on behind the white door, Julia felt the time drifting slowly.

    Cleo was looking at Harry seriously.

    "She needs a ce to stay for a while. Having bad luck from being beaten up by her own ex-boyfriend. I hope you will treat be kind to her."

    Harry gently massaged his forehead.

    Cleo then added her words.

    "Er, do you remember what I said about the Ambassador model I was going to offer you?" Cleo starting to change the topic with the same subject.

    Harry didn''t say yes or no. And Cleo considered it a silent expression which means yes.

    "I intend to offer her. Can I?" asked Cleo.

    Harry frowned.

    "That bruise-faced woman?" asked Harry.

    "Her bruises will heal in a few weeks. Isn''t there still a month to start the shooting process?" Cleo said, remembering.

    "Yes, but apart from having no experience. Her face is also not suitable to be an Ambassador," said Harry honestly and did not really agree.

    Because Harry actually already had another candidate for his Ambassador mall. But not sure whether the woman he chose would or not. Harry didn''t dare to say anything. But seeing that Cleo was serious about what she said about finding a suitable woman, Harry did not think that the person Cleo means was a gloomy woman like her.

    Knowing that this woman was quite dangerous for Cleo, especially her ex-boyfriend because he dared to hit a woman.

    Harry intended to forbid Cleo to be friends with that woman. Making all kinds of excuses to refuse, Harry finally said who his preferred candidate was.

    "Instead of that woman bing the mascot. Isn''t it better if I just chose you?" said Harry, standing looking at Cleo. Harry saw Cleo''s eyelids bigger.

    "What? Me?" asked Cleo. The two of them now began to ignore the woman who was still waiting patiently for them outside the door.

    "Yes, you." Harry said.

    Cleoughed mockingly to respond him.

    "Don''t make meugh. And stop sacrificing me for tasks that were never written into the contract. Do you want to continue to squeeze my energy into working like a horse?" Cleo interpreted the fastest running animal as herself.

    Harry responded casually.

    "But it''s so much better than me having to choose a foreign woman and she is nobody to be my new mall model! Do you want my building to close quickly?" protested Harry.

    Cleo immediately protested.

    "How is that possible?" She asked.

    "Because that woman certainly won''t have the charm to attract visitors with her gloomy facial expression and as if she is carrying a lot of life''s burdens. Deluxerium clearly needs a happy image on every poster disyed on it. Until various advertisements that might enter if the model gets more famous. I doubt your judgment," said Harry expressing his assessment from an objective point of view.

    Cleo was quickly disappointed to hear that.

    "So she can''t possibly to being your model for Ambassador?" asked Cleo.

    "No," said Harry shortly.

    "At least, give her a chance!" Cleo remains adamant.

    "Then I''ll only give her one chance. If in a in meeting this afternoon she managed to convince everyone to vote for her. I''ll ept your suggestion," shouted Harry to end their argument. Harry then told Cleo toe out with him.

    Gathered the two women in the living room. Harry only gave three days for Julia to stay at his house. Did not allow that woman to just wander around.

    Julia and Cleo have to made sure that they will not change anything or touch things in his house. Because Harry hated it when other people touch his belongings until his house became a temporary storage ce. Harry strolled into his room to take ashower and get ready.

    Told Cleo to also get ready because they have to go to the office today.

    ***

    They were warmly weed by uninvited guests as soon as they arrived. Cleo saw Aretta waiting for them outside the door. Quickly noticed that the woman was standing in front of the office while they were still in the car.

    Cleo turned to Harry.

    "What''s she doing here?" asked Cleo, who couldn''t get an answer because Harry didn''t know the reason too.

    Harry looked back at Cleo.

    "Was your conversation not finished at that time?" Harry asked about their meeting two days ago that might be a reason for Aretta toe to settle it.

    Harry and Cleo came out with their usual attitudes.

    Deliberately going down first and opening the door for Cleo. Harry showed his gentleness in front of Aretta. Intentionally showing his harmonious rtionship with Cleo. They walked towards the lobby door. Deliberately pretending not to see. Aretta was forced to greet the two of them first. Putting the smile she could just make again after her smile fell a little when she saw Harry embracing Cleo.

    Aretta makes the sound of her heels.

    "Good morning, Mr. Harry and Mrs. Cleo. I came here to give you some souvenirs. So, shall we talk inside for a while?" said Aretta greeting Harry and Cleo simultaneously.

    Harry looked at herzily. And Cleo smiled a little in response.

    "I think you should not have to do, Miss Aretta."

    The three of them then entered together into the lobby.

    And aretta handed a parcel to Cleo. Telling that she had bought the parcel to present it directly to them. Harry listened it without interest.

    Feeling ufortable and dissatisfied with her actions then pretending not to know her. Harry knew Aretta must be up to something. Not looking Aretta straight in the eye and only looking away, Harry nced at his watch.

    "We''ll have a meeting soon. If there''s nothing more you need, we''d better go." eximed Harry without waiting for an answer and left immediately before Aretta gave a nod. Cleo was following him behind. Felt a quick and bad mood change from Harry.

    Cleo didn''t dare to say much and felt like the atmosphere around them became like a block of ice.

    ***

 Chapter 130 - 130 ( The Unanimous Decision )

    Alfin, who had just approached them to ask Harry to start briefing, was staring at Cleo with great interest. Provided some code that was meant to ask what was going on.

    Cleo chose to shrug her shoulders.

    Did not answer because that was not in her authority. Cleo knew Harry''s change was caused by Aretta and it was trying not to interfere. Harry goes out together with Alfin to the meeting room to start the meeting with a tense atmosphere.

    All of Harry''s employees were confused half to death by Harry''s mood patterns that were easy to change.

    They were started counting down their time patiently.

    ***

    Arettta, who was irritated by Harry''s displeasing attitude, threw into the trash therge parcel that she had deliberately brought for Harry.

    Never expected Harry would act like a child in isting her. And thinking that she was unimportant. So that he didn''t even want to see her face.

    Martha suddenly appeared and came to see her. When Aretta just arrived in her office.

    Martha was beautifully swaying like a model walking on the catwalk. Aretta, who initially looked at the womanzily, changed her expression quickly when Martha was in front of her.

    Unhappy to see that woman came when she was in a bad mood, Aretta tried to cover up her ugly expression.

    Trying to be nice to her by showing a pleasant face behind her chaotic feelings. Aretta greeted Martha in a very polite manner.

    "Miss, Martha! Nice to meet you here!"

    Martha replied to Aretta''s greeting with a modest smile. Gazed at the woman seriously. Martha then asked about the results of her meeting with Harry.

    "I heard, a few days ago you just met a representative from Theopany for a meeting. Is everything went well?" asked Martha with a slightly raised eyebrow.

    Martha was waiting for the information on the results of their meeting that day.

    Aretta answered that question with an even expression.

    "Everything is going well, miss. You do not need to worry," Aretta deliberately didn''t say anything about Cleo being the substitute.

    Knowing that the woman hade to get any information rted to Harry. Arreta was not happy to ept the fact that Martha was also targeting Harry just like herself.

    Knowing that the woman was serious about her actions. Aretta was a little worried about how calm she will get when that woman found out Aretta''s real purpose to return to this city and work for her father was.

    Hoped that Martha can reduce and even get rid of her one-sided feelings. Aretta originally didn''t want to have much to do with her. But it was as if seeing Martha could be used as a tool by her to heat Harry and make the man finally looked at her.

    Aretta had drawn up several ns for carrying out her mission.

    Seeing Martha still standing waiting for her, Aretta then asked her.

    "Do you need anything else, miss?" Aretta asked, deliberately pretending not to understand Martha''s actions, which were also ambiguous. Martha looked a little confused to reply.

    "Er, is there something interesting going on? If maybe, you had time to talk about anything other than work? Ah, I certainly care a lot about how the coboration process worked well. But are you guys talking about anything...beyond that?" asked Martha with an expression that was half-interested but unwilling to show it.

    Aretta smiled faintly in return.

    "Things that are outside of work? Not yet, miss. But considering that was the first time we''ve met in person to talk business after we first met at a party. Of course, this can be very predictable. Sorry, if that was disappointing you." Aretta didn''t show any signs that she was bothered by that question.

    Because she seems to want to curse her misfortune.

    Very wanted to talk with Harry, but that man was antipathy towards her.

    Aretta knew what triggers and causes. Could notpletely me her bad luck, as it had been her own doing.

    Martha had already asked another question.

    "Then what about their model ambassador? Do you already know who was recruited?" asked Martha.

    Aretta shook her head, "Not yet, miss. Their side still hasn''t said anything."

    "Okay. Then, let me know if you have any information. I''ll call youter."

    Martha walked out of Aretta''s room. Aretta didn''t seem too bothered by Martha''s words. Martha then walked into her father''s room.

    Lied down on the ck guest sofa in his room. Martha looked at her father''s face with an expression of displeasure.

    "Should you follow their wish to rece me as a model?" asked Martha, who had looked sadly at her father.

    She stared at Robby, who only pretended to be rxed. And knowing clearly what her daughter meant. Robby saw his daughter''s nature as very childish.

    "Don''t you have a lot of work? Why do you have to worry about a project that turned you down? Is it because of your high self-esteem?" asked Robby with a grin.

    Robby knew very well that it was not only her daughter''s self-respect that was at stake in the case she was concerned about but her feelings as well. Robby chose not to say much. Stared at her daughter who cute and was sulking.

    Martha looked a lot like her mother when she was also sulking. Putting both hands in front of her chest and shook one leg impatiently. Robby saw that the expression on her face was the same as Nadderine''s.

    Did not want to talk much and asked other people to understand herself better.

    Robby''s daughter appeared like a ruler. Hated having to ept decisions she can''t ept.

    Martha returned to her business.

    "But this project is huge and long-term if I seed in getting lots of people to contribute to it! Do I look lesspetent?" Martha asked with a sad face and certainly didn''t agree with that argument.

    Robby quickly denied it.

    "Of course not, honey. You''re thinking too far!"

    Martha still looked disappointed.

    The possibility that this might be the obstacle made it difficult for Martha to ept that this decision was taken and initiated by Harry himself.

    Martha felt tense all over her body. And can only ask her father for help this time. Her father did not provide any solution and instead teased her. Made her feel annoyed and finally came out of her father''s room alone without being asked.

    Martha identally collided with someone. As if hitting an object that was thick and hard. Martha flew to the side and howled in pain. She spat out her curse words.

    "Stupid manner!! Can''t you use your eyes properly?!" said Martha irritably. She didn''t know who was so brave enough to hit her. But the man, who she hit really had a strong body as strong as steel concrete.

    Martha intended to scold and warn the man, thinking that that person might be his father''s subordinates who wanted to go to his room to give a report or meet his father in person.

    Martha looked up to see who she had hit.

    But it wasn''t anger that swarmed over her first. Martha was shocked first when she recognized the man she had hit. Martha stared at the man fiercely.

    "What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you have never been here?" asked Martha coldly and seemed to want to patronize him. Martha didn''t look happy when she saw Willy looking back at her with a t expression.

    Martha was deliberately alert.

    Knowing that Willy could not maybe have any interest in meeting his father. And knew also that he until the second before was unwilling to see his father.

    Martha felt that his impulsive action at this time was enough to grab her attention.

    Deliberately wanting to ignore Martha, Willy looked at her with one eye and with a descending look that seemed to make fun of her.

    Deciding not to respond to Martha''s remarks, in the end, Willy sneaked into Robby''s room and ignoring the woman''s protests.

    Martha chased him in from behind. And immediately raised her objection.

    "You shouldn''t be allowed to enter! How dare you even ignore me! And shouldn''t you answer my question?" cursed Martha who did not ept that she was ignored and considered as the wind.

    Willy just looked at her sarcastically.

    "Move aside and don''t bother to do something! Because this has nothing to do with you. You, just do what you need to do. And don''t care about me! I wasn''t want to serve you! So, stand away!"

    Willy pushed Martha out of the room and ignored all the protest and rejection that Martha was throwing at him.

    Martha decided to give in even though she didn''t want to.

    Realized that, this was the first time Willy came to her father''s office for whatever reason and what purpose. Martha was displeased when she heard Willy say that this was none of her business.

    But when she knowing that the bad guy might just screw up and take advantage of his muscles. Martha walked out, feeling defeated, leaving the closed door and leaving.

    Martha theting Willy and Robby talk about serious things with each other.

    While Robby didn''t expect Willy toe to see him this soon.

    Knowing based on his estimation what will be the main goal Willy dare to give up in front of him. Robby was happy to see that his son was now willing toe to visit him. Ignoring all the sharp stares his son was giving and directing him.

    Robby that Willy had made the unanimous decision to ept his father. Will not deny his existence and will continue to follow his wishes on several conditions. Robby smiled with satisfaction when Willy began to open his mouth and speak.

    ***

 Chapter 131 - 131 ( Four Years Ago )

    Project Deluxe was hit by a second problem again after the field incident the other day. Forcing Harry to have to find a recement model to rece Martha as their model ambassador, which he disapproved of. Harry was now waiting for Julia''s trial photoshoot.

    Realizing well that this woman was the woman Cleo had introduced directly, and he had doubts about her ability. Harry just followed Cleo''s momentary wish to pleased her.

    Knowing that Julia was not very likely to be their model and was doomed to fail because she did not have a bright color on her face as a basic model to attract the attention of many people to be drawn of her.

    Cleo, along with several creative teams, deliberately dressed Julia very seriously and tried to cover up the rash on her face. Gave a light but solid finish. The choosing the best clothes for her, Julia now looked quite perfect in the middle of her appearance which already had pros and cons when she walked in.

    Had prepared herself to do shoot highlight and indoor-frame for she showed, as well as printing it out. The results of Julia''s photographs were deliberately exposed inrge sizes in front of a projector screen.

    All of the judges seemed to be thoroughly studying the entire photographs. And many of them liked the results.

    Did not expect that the photoshoot was not as bad as they imagined because they knew that the model''s background was not in the scope of modeling so far and was only an impromptu model.

    Many people were quite satisfied with the results.

    Likewise with Harry finally agreed to Cleo''s choice. After he askedpletely the opinions of everyone present. Where are most of them, looks very like the new and slightly different elements that Julia disyed in each of her expressions.

    Until Harry suddenly imagined things that he shouldn''t have imagined. It''s like imagining Cleo wearing the same dress that Julia wore in her photoshoot.

    Harry began to pat his head a little hard. Made everyone stare at him. Cleo, who was also in the meeting in the room, looked at him in surprise.

    "Are you okay?" asked Cleo in a whisper beside Harry. And looking at the man in surprise.

    "Why did you hit your head? Are the shots not good enough? Even though all teams have tried to do well from a few hours ago. Is Julia not epted?" asked Cleo anxiously because she wanted to give Julia a decent job. And knew that Julia was in a crisis right now.

    Her ex-boyfriend had all her money taken away. And if this time Julia seeded in her work as an ambassador model. It would have made it easier for Julia to stay away from that man who had no modesty.

    Hated having to see a fellow woman like herself being bullied and having no one to lean on. Cleo recalled how her fate used to be when she was also in debt and bullied by debt collectors who choked her.

    So that Cleo didn''t want Julia to experience the same experiences.

    Pinched in a state that squeezed her.

    Harry then broke Cleo''s daydream with a happy answer. Cleo cheered happily.

    "I will contract her for one year," said Harry, finally making Cleo look at him cheerfully. He also added.

    "But if her performance is bad, I will immediately dismiss her unterally. Can you fulfill that condition?" Harry nced at Julia and waiting for an answer after he asked.

    Julia answered right away.

    "Of course, sir." She eximed without refusing. Julia nced slightly at Cleo to say thanks.

    Ended the meeting and came up with the solution to his second problem solving the ''Deluxe Project''. Harry immediately contacted Dirga to help with the advertising process and confirmed their new model to Yugio Ent.

    Harry then asked about another thing.

    "Have you investigated what I asked the other day?" asked Harry.

    Harry deliberately told Dirga to investigate in full on how Aretta''s life journey for the past 4 years. And wanted to know what the real purpose of that woman was toe back to his life without knowing the rules as well as the shame, and even insensitivity in reading the situation.

    Dirga exined clearly some of the information he got.

    To say that everything Mr. Robby and his wife said was true. It turned out that Aretta had indeed worked as a tour guide in Bali and identally met Robby and his wife.

    Have known each other for the past three months or so. Robby finally brought Aretta with him to this city. And she seeded in getting the city migration supervisory team to pass it because she received a direct rmendation from Robby.

    The limits of Harry''s permission for Aretta were actually quite ambiguous. He ordered the city migration authorities to strictly detain the woman from entering for the next few years. Harry did not say exactly how many years it would take.

    So that the migration party loosely let her passed.

    Harry sensed that he had made a mistake. The fact that he should have made it clear that for all of that woman''s life, she would not be allowed to return to the city that raised her for any reason.

    Dirga then continued his story.

    "Four years ago. Once you''ve managed to get her out of town and not let her back in for the next few years. Miss Aretta moved frequently from ce to ce on a brief basis. Out of her first city in Bandung, that woman then moved to Bogor, Surabaya, Makassar, as well as to several other parts of Java ind ( cities within their country ). Miss Aretta finally started to stay longer in the city of Bali, her hometown."

    Harry, who recalled the fact that Aretta was indeed born in the city of Bali, just listened in silence.

    "Worked as a teacher and several other office administration jobs at first. Miss Aretta then changed her job to be a tour guide. So that, I did not find anything strange from the information I got,"

    Harry was not sure.

    "Then, the only thing I can conclude is, Miss Aretta looks like she just happened toe here and see you again, sir. You shouldn''t be too worried about him!"

    Harry thought for a moment.

    Aretta couldn''t possibly meet her by chance.

    Because if it really was a coincidence, Aretta should have been quite as surprised as he was when they were introduced to each other by Robby after four years of losing contact on that shocking night.

    Harry saw clearly that Aretta was looking fine at the time. It was just...

    Why did that woman evene back and intrude on his life by pretending not to know each other? Did that woman think Harry had forgotten all her actions and would not recognize her well after they met?

    And when Harry was still struggling with Dirga''s thoughts and exnations to him, which he considered very illogical. Cleo already called him to ask a question.

    "Is it true that you will leave the second meeting with Yugio''s side,pletely to me?" Cleo asking for the certainty of the task that was bothering her.

    Harry had already agreed.

    "Yes. But this time you have to do something for me," said Harry who suddenly came up with an idea. Cleo nced for a while then obeyed.

    But when she knew exactly what the n was, Cleo immediately protested.

    "What did you say? You want me to tap the conversation in a meeting using hidden earphones?" Cleo looked at Harry in disbelief.

    Had Harry recently too much watched the film about a detective or a simr movie that he was so eager to put into practice right away?!

    Telling her to secretly record their conversation, wouldn''t that be illegal? Yeah.. although their conversation certainly won''t center on anything too personal or maybe vilify other people, until it may appear contradictory.

    But, what was the purpose of his bad idea?

    If Harry really wanted to hear what Aretta had to say for himself, wouldn''t he just have toe to the meeting and take her ce? Why should he bother ying in the back?

    "Is this some kind of your obsession with her?" asked Cleo summarizing the contents of her assumptions. Harry immediately gave her a derisive look.

    "Obsession? Of course not! Why do you think like that?" asked Harry incredulously.

    Of course because of your irrationality!

    "Why that thing is not maybe? If you keep thinking about her even though she didn''t do anything to you. If it''s not an obsession, then what? Are you considering the desire to return to her?" Cleo spoke randomly.

    Harry stared at her with a sharp gaze. Disagreed with what she said and will not be possible to even consider it. Harry immediately pushed Cleo out of the room.

    "Hurry, go away! The meeting will start in ten minutes. They are already waiting downstairs," Harry said while pushing Cleo to move towards the elevator that would take her down.

    Harry called two of his assistants to apany Cleo.

    Cleo, who felt that she had no other choice but to follow what was ordered, prepared for all the things she needed.

    Brought some notebooks and reports which they will discuss at this time. Cleo tightly covered the small earphones that she puts on her ears with her ck hair hanging down. Deliberately not tying her hair in various ways to cover up her embarrassing act.

    Cleo entered the meeting room together with two other assistants.

    However, when she just walked in and swept her eyes to all the guests. Cleo was surprised to recognize someone among them.

    ***

 Chapter 132 - 132 ( Real Father )

    The man had a broad posture as well as muscr arms. Cleo blinked twice.

    Willy appeared very neat today. In a long-sleeved shirt top that was rolled up halfway up. He wore ck trousers and a belt with the W logo on it, as well as polished loafers.

    Cleo looked closely at his appearance from top to bottom.

    She then unconsciously eximed, "Willy ...? What are you doing here?" asked Cleo, doubting her vision to her words.

    The discrepancies in the scenario confused Cleo half to death.

    No exception for Harry, who was just able to sit quietly in his ce after he put on the earphones connected to Cleo''s voice on the other side. Heard clearly Cleo''s voice who mentioned one of her friends.

    Harry frowned.

    Willy? He wasing? What''s he doing there?

    Harry waspletely confused by the situation. But trying to continue to digest the situation.

    Harry thought, could it be that the man hade with Aretta and the other coworkers?

    Just now, before Harry ordered Cleo to meet with representatives from the Yugiopany. A receptionist had already mentioned that the guests who came consisted of three people. So that was why Harry also assigned two of his other assistants to apany Cleo in bncing the number of participants.

    Harry did not expect that it was that man who would appear. He had no record that the man had ever worked at Robby''spany.

    Harry felt very confused by this oddity.

    Didn''t he only work as a mechanic in one of the city workshops? What''s that mechanic doing here? Did he just get recruited too?

    Harry made a look of disbelief.

    Increasingly displeased with Robby''s stupid corporate rule of hiring the people he had trouble with. Harry started to think of a solution, did he need to just cut off their cooperation because he was getting fed up??

    Feeling that this was not a safe situation and Harry was quite curious about what was going on in the meeting room, although he could clearly hear the voicesing in that. room from the device attached to his ear.

    Harry quickly opened hisputer screen.

    Looking for a channel that connected the CCTV of the meeting room. Harry quickly recognized another man he had not invited as a guest. Didn''t think that that man was really the man he knew as a bully in his rtionship with Cleo.

    Harry squinted his eyes.

    Erged the screen to fullscreen. Harry tapped the table several times randomly used his finger. Tried to be calm and paid attention to the situation. Harry again heard another sounding out of his earphones.

    "I came as a representative from my father''spany," Willy suddenly surprising everyone.

    Including Aretta who also just found out that truth and stared in surprise.

    What did her travelingpanion say?

    My father?

    Only slightly knew that this man, who would help her to negotiate and evenmunicate with Theo''s side. Aretta nothing knew about this man, who she knew was a man who liked Harry''s wife ( the result of overhearing his conversation with Martha ). And didn''t get any exnation from her boss.

    Aretta had a hard time epting this fact.

    Thinking and nning to use Willy so she can get Harry back after she managed to get Willy closer to Cleo like what had Martha nned.

    It really made Aretta difficult to think.

    Likewise with Cleo who had looked at him with a dumbfounded face.

    "What do you mean? You are came as a representative from your father''spany? Your father??" Cleo asked in disbelief and amazement.

    Didn''t know that Willy, Mr. Robby, Mrs. Nadderine, even Martha, were rted by blood.

    Cleo did less find the bright spot.

    Since when did they be a family? Hadn''t Aunt Esther been his mother all this time?

    Cleo suddenly remembered Willy''s old story. The story about his biological mother who had died and Esther was his mother''s sister who made him her son and older brother of her daughter, Desi. What really happened to that confusing family tree?

    Could it be that Mr. Robby was actually Willy''s father, whom somehow his news didn''t he know? Because every time Cleo asked him this, Willy never wanted to tell her anything?

    But how was that possible? Didn''t Mr. Robby already have a wife?

    Willy seemed to be able to read a thousand questions that were implied by Cleo in the line of her face.

    Knowing that Cleo was curious enough about him and put on a stupid face to emphasize her ignorance.

    Willy cleared his throat once ufortably. Because to be honest, Willy did not want the father and son rtionship, between him and Robby to be revealed by anyone.

    But because he had already made a decision that he couldn''t regret. Sooner orter, Willy still has to reveal his true self to someone.

    So that after heard his words, everyone looked at him in amazement because they didn''t think that Robbyanto had a son.

    Did not find this information anywhere and from anyone.

    Many of them couldn''t properly digest whether the man''s words were true or not.

    Then maybe too he just meant to break the ice regardless of whether it was right or wrong, and funny or not.

    No one dared to respond.

    Including Harry who had looked at him seriously from his room, with wide eyes. Felt losing such important information, Robby turned out to hidden the information about his biological son?

    But why and how?

    As if it were a mystery, Harry continued to listen to their discussion quietly until he heard Aretta''s voice.

    "Mr. Robby deliberately sent my that man- I mean, Mr. Willy to apany me to the meeting. What if we just start this meeting," Aretta looks did not want any drama in her presence.

    Aretta immediately ordered everyone to sit down too.

    While Willy whispered to Cleo.

    "I''ll tell you this matterter. For the time being, save your curiosity deeply. Because I want to see how you''ve worked here all this time,"

    Cleo felt that Willy''s words had a special meaning. Especially when Cleo still remembered Willy''s expression when he was a little drunk at Harry''s grandmother''s party. Cleo felt her brain spin.

    Realized that Harry could hear his whisper too. Cleo immediately smiled back at Willy. Continued their meeting seriously and be more focused. Cleo kept having trouble concentrating when Willy kept staring at her.

    Did not do any activity other than acting as spectators and observers. The meeting activities clearly only took ce between 5 people apart from himself. Silent without saying anything and just listened. Harry realized with certainty that the man did not know or understand anything they discussed and what they were doing.

    Willy must have appeared because he wants to mess up the attention of Cleo and the employees suddenly. Knew that the man had not learned anything about their business and cooperation. Harry stared at the recording of his performance so sharply as if he could crack the screen if he wanted.

    Cleo breathed a sigh of relief when the meeting went well and faster than she imagined due to Willy''s influence. Everyone then came out of the meeting room.

    Telling Aretta to go first and leave him here, Willy asked everyone to leave her alone with Cleo. Looked at Cleo to get approval from her. Cleo, who felt they really needed to talk, ordered two of her assistants to return to their ce.

    Cleo turned off her earphone. Looked at Willy seriously and asked.

    "What really happened to you?" asked Cleo with an expression filled with curiosity.

    Willy was already looking at her with a sad gaze.

    "I did this because I wanted to take you back. Just like when I wished that I could do something when my mother died. I also want to do something for you so that you don''t go away from me!"

    Willy''s words touched Cleo''s heart. Because she could feel his words were sincere.

    Cleo still looked at Willy with a confused face.

    "But how did you can be his son? Didn''t they say Mr. Robbyanto... wait a minute! Willyanto and Robbyanto? Your name turned oues from his name?" asked Cleo in disbelief.

    Having just matched a simrity between the two, Cleo was already shocked.

    So they were really father and son? Then, what about Robby''s wife and daughter? Also, the story about Willy''s mother who had died to his adoptive mother who took care of him all this time?

    What happened?

    "Robby is my real father. And my dead mother, Deborah, is my real mother. Robby''s wife and child, who is now my stepmother and stepsister. So, don''t tease me because I have the same fate as the cindere story you hate. This is purely my true story. And I''m not making up a fake story," Willy trying to exined neutrally.

    Asked Cleo not to equate his real story with a fairytale-like Cindere, which also had a mother and a stepsister. Willy could feel Cleo staring at him in utter shock beyond her discovery of the simrity of their names.

    Felt Willy had returned to being the Willy she knew but with a story, she can''t recognize. Cleo found it hard to believe but at the same time, she also had to believe. Because the story came out of the mouth of the most logical man in her life.

    Cleo nodded several times to show her understanding.

    Knowing that Willy couldn''t possibly lie and there was no point in lying until he was willy came here with a representative from the Yugiopany together.

    ***

 Chapter 133 - 133 ( Interest )

    Willy did not waste this opportunity to make his point. Staring at Cleo and staring at Cleo''s beaded eyes down to the deepestyer, he returned to focus on living his words.

    "So, tell me what enabled you to marry your current husband. I''ll help you if it has something to do with money."

    Willy''s gaze and exposure made Cleo stare at him.

    "As you know, I''m also quite wealthy and no less sessful financially than that guy because my father owns a production house, an agency, and several other businesses. So stop your married game! We''ll be back before it''s toote!"

    Willy cursed his own words that deliberately praised his father to make Cleo believe.

    Was constantly frustrated by the ridiculousness of his attitude because of the conflict betweenmon sense and the upheaval of his heart.

    But Willy inevitably had to curry favor his own father''s name, which he never wants to admit. Willy was forced to admit it because of his urgency and had a specific purpose.

    Wanted Cleo toe back to him and start opening her heart. Willy dared to do anything for that woman.

    Cleo, who felt that his words had returned to give the impression that she was indeed a haphazard woman and was easily moved by money.

    Indeed married Harry to get money. Then, managed to pay off all debts with that money. Cleo didn''t need anyone''s help anymore now.

    "I know you mean well to me. But for whatever reason, what I said about my feelings for Harry was true. Can''t you believe it?" Cleo repeated her words twice.

    Did Willy have a bad memory?

    "I''ve asked someone to investigate you. And that person said that you just met not long before you got married. Do you think I can believe your story? Until the fact that I never once saw that mane to your house. Should you lie this far?" said Willy, still doubting what Cleo said. Cleo floated a thousand amazing gazes at Willy

    "Are you investigating me?" Cleo asked in disbelief and thenughed mockingly.

    "I did this because I had to. Who told you to be so mysterious, sudden, and unexpected. So I have to find out the truth before I hear it directly from you," exined Willy, making Cleo shudder because she was not used to Willy''s new skills.

    Cleo already felt the air of killing from behind. Suddenly felt her back as if stung by thorns and a hot aura that spread out of nowhere stabbed her back.

    Cleo quickly realized Harry was standing behind her. Seeing his arms folded in front of his chest and standing in a watchful manner while leaning against one of the nearby walls. Harry seeded in making Cleo almost have a heart attack.

    Didn''t know since when and how the story went that the man got there even though he said he didn''t want to meet Aretta and join the meeting. Could it be that because Aretta was no longer here, that man had just finally appeared?

    Harry stared at Willy''s presence with an unfriendly expression. Knowing that the man dared to approach his wife and starteding up with new ideas to take her away. Harry looked at the man coldly.

    Decided not to ept the man back in his office for any reason. Harry immediately rushed forward to meet them, when he saw that the two of them had noticed his presence.

    Deliberately nced at Willy and then nced softly at Cleo. Harry asked Cleo, "Are you done?" asked Harry in a cold, low voice too.

    Harry didn''t ask what they were talking about because he had heard a little and didn''t want to hear anything else of what Willy said to Cleo.

    Instead, he asked about theirpletion in talking nonsense because Harry will soon take Cleo away from him.

    Willy had already answered his question unhappily.

    "I''m still talking to her. So go on and don''t disturb!"

    Feeling very disturbed by Harry''s figure, Willy was eager to kick the man away. So it was with Harry.

    Cleo again tried to be the middle man before Harry raised his eyebrows even more. Jumped up from her ce and pushed Harry to go out together. Cleo told Willy that he can go back to his ce and where the exit was.

    There was a scent of failure in Willy''s attempt to persuade Cleo. And Willy will try againter. Harry had already pulled Cleo along with him back to the study. Harry looked at Cleo angrily.

    "What do you mean by turning off the earphones?" asked Harry coldly, putting Cleo on his chair and keep her from running away.

    Cleo suddenly became cornered. And looked straight at Harry. Then felt the pressure.

    Know that the man was not in a good mood. Cleo looked at Harry timidly.

    "You''re just asking me to record my conversation with Aretta. Not another recording. Didn''t I obey you?" asked Cleo.

    "But I didn''t know that your friend was there too," said Harry.

    "Me too? I just found out too," said Cleo.

    "But how could he be there? And he is Mr. Robby''s son?" Harry looked at Cleo in disbelief.

    Cleo was getting confused in answering. It was not clear how it happened and what the family tree of Willy waa. Cleo knew that Harry also just found out about this from his tapped earphones.

    Of course, Cleo couldn''t answer his question correctly.

    "I don''t know anything before you were the one who interrupted our conversation! Willy hasn''t given much exnation yet. I only knew that he was Mr. Robby''s real son. And the stepson and also the half-brother of Martharine. I don''t know any other information from him," Cleo exining what she knew.

    Harry studied her lightly. His gaze stared deeper at Cleo.

    "So he''s be Young Master now?" asked Harry, half derisively. Cleo did not understand the meaning of the sarcasm.

    "Yes, maybe."

    "And did you be interested in him?"

    "What?"

    "Isn''t that guy so wless now? Besides you already know each other and he seems to already like you until now he already has the wealth that will make you happy. Are you so hopeful of him?"

    Cleo frowned.

    "What are you saying? Are you kidding? I''m just friends with him!" argued Cleo.

    "But he looks serious,"

    "Me too!"

    Harry looked at Cleo with a narrow gaze. Harry was trying to read Cleo''s mind. However, Cleo didn''t seem to show any lies. Harry did not know whether it was being expressed honestly or not.

    Feeling confused with the contents of his thoughts. Harry shifted his gaze to the other side while leaning himself on the table. Harry then looked at Cleo with a strange look.

    "Are you serious about what you said?" Harry asked as if to himself. Cleo has stated her belief.

    "I''m serious and very serious. So, can I get out of here?" Cleo asked while raising an eyebrow.

    Cleo felt Harry''s reaction was too much to her rtionship with Willy. Did he dislike Willy that much? But why?

    "I know you willter choose him!" Harry muttered in surprise. Cleo looked at him quickly and asked.

    "What do you mean?" asked Cleo.

    "But even so I will make sure that it will not happen," continued Harry.

    "What??" Cleo frowned.

    "I''ll make you realize that. So don''t disappoint me," cried Harry warningly.

    Cleo looked at him confusedly.

    Realizing what and disappointing about what?

    Cleo felt like a fool and didn''t understand a single thing Harry said. They finally ended their conversation with a big question mark.

    They finally stopped by Sofia''s house first before they returned home. Cleo had already asked their business there.

    "Grandma sent us over there to talk about something," said Harry, ncing at Cleo briefly. They then arrived at Grandma''s house at night. Met directly with grandmother and all members of the family.

    Harry and Cleo were already staring at everyone with astonished looks.

    "What is this?" asked Harry, staring at everyone in turn.

    Cleo also looked at everyone anxiously. Sofia told Harry and Cleo to sit down first. Asked her household assistant to provide drinks for the two and asked everyone to gather in the living room.

    Cleo had looked at everyone''s expressions one by one. Cleo knew that Grandma will talk about serious things after this.

    Staring at Harry''s uncle and aunt who were already staring at them with unreadable expressions. Christina also seemed silent in her ce. So that Kiky also only showed a neutral expression.

    Cleo swallowed her saliva slowly.

    "Could it be something serious, Grandma?" asked Cleo. Gazed at Sofia with a hesitant, timid look. Sofia couldn''t possibly have known something about their contract marriage, right?

    But why did the situation be so tense? Did they miss something?

    "I want you to be honest with me. Is there anything you guys are hiding from me?" Sofia asked in a calm yet depressing manner.

    Harry and Cleo looked at each other.

    ***

 Chapter 134 - 134 ( Have Me By His Side )

    Worried that their lies might be exposed. Harry stepped forward to answer.

    "What do you mean, Grandma?" asked Harry.

    "Something so big and you should tell us. You don''t want to tell us and keep it a secret?"

    Harry and Cleo both frowned. Tried to keep pretending they didn''t understand because they just didn''t get it right.

    "Grandma, don''t make us so curious. Actually, what are you talking about? " asked Cleo, very frustrated. Cleo didn''t want to assume quickly and thought that maybe grandmother didn''t want to talk about their contract marriage.

    Aunt Lily joined in.

    "Are you all right, Harry?" asked Aunt Lily, looking worried.

    Harry looked confused.

    Christina was also worried about her cousin.

    "I hope you don''t get into trouble," cried Christina. Makes Harry and Cleo look at each other even more.

    Cleo then looked at everyone in turn.

    "Sorry. But, what do you mean exactly? " Cleo asked, making Harry look at everyone for answers.

    Kiky lookedzy to join this family meeting. At this point, he should be studying in his room or ying online games for a moment. Kiky felt that his family was starting to overreact again.

    Grandma immediately looked at Harry seriously.

    "I heard that Aretta has returned to this city. Is it true?" asked Sofia, expressing what had been bothering her since earlier.

    Knowing that Harry and Cleo had panicked when all of them suddenly gathered and had serious expressions. Sofia deliberately stalled a little. Tested how he reacted and whether maybe his grandmother could trick him a little.

    Harry and Cleo were quite clever in covering up their expressions and their anxieties well. Harry and Cleo looked at Sofia with a little relief.

    At least his family would talk about things that would tire him out. Harry and Cleo were relieved that they were not tense faces to discuss their fake marriage.

    Harry did not want any of their family members to find out about the authenticity of their marriage. His contract with Cleo had to be canceled. So it was difficult to make Harry have the opportunity to extend his contract.

    Harry looked at everyone with a tired look. He then asked his grandmother.

    "How do you know that Grandma?" asked Harry.

    "From someone, I can trust," Grandma eximed casually. She then added, "You don''t need to know how I know it. Just tell me is it true? The woman who was the speaker on yourtest project with the Yugiopany is ... Aretta?"

    "Yes. That''s right," said Harry dryly.

    Cleo didn''t interfere. So was everyone. They seemed to only listen first, and only then will they givements.

    "Can''t you get their side to rece her? Why did shee back here anyway? Didn''t you forbid her toe back?" asked Sofia. Still not happy with the appearance of a fox-faced woman.

    Harry did not provide any defense for Aretta.

    "There was a slight error in the understanding of the migration side. And Aretta got a rmendation for admission from Robby," said Harry without covering anything.

    Sofia responded irritably.

    "That woman shouldn''t just go back! How could Robby dare to tell that woman toe back to this town without talking to us about it? Has he forgotten the most important rule in his city?" asked Sofia, who wanted to emphasize how much authority and power she would have if she had started talking.

    And look!

    If Grandma was even furious, what about Harry himself? Wasn''t it if Harry could destroy something, he would immediately destroy it?

    "Grandma doesn''t need to worry. That woman hasn''t had much influence on me. And I have delegated all my duties towards our project to Cleo. Grandma doesn''t need to think much about it!"

    Harry''s words making everyone look at him seriously.

    Several people nced at each other.

    "What? You were leave all that work to Cleo? She did all the work?" asked Aunt and Christina simultaneously.

    Uncle Daniawan was also interested. Sipping his drink calmly but also staring with a hint of interest.

    And Sofia was even more surprised than anyone. Because she was rare to see Harry able to trust someone to tackle the task he had been focusing on from the first. Sofia looked at the two alternately sympathetically.

    Seemed to see a slight change in Harry. Sofia was looking d to hear that.

    "I still haven''t helped much, Auntie. I only help as much as I can. And I still need to learn a lot. I''m very grateful and thankful to Harry because he wanted to help even teach me seriously,"

    Everyone now looked back at Harry and Cleo at the same time. They seemed surprised by Cleo''s exnation. They were all hard to believe that Harry would go to such great lengths to teach someone.

    Even though that man usually never liked anything troublesome.

    Those who did not know about the fake rtionship between Harry and Cleo can certainly understand that and did not feel strange about Harry''s attitude.

    Naturally, if Harry wanted to help his wife.

    But Sofia, who already knew about the truth of their marital status, looked at the two of them with an amazing expression. So it was more than difficult to believe Cleo''s words until she stared with doubt.

    Grandma kept on pretending to be happy and supportive. Regardless of whether what Cleo said was true or not.

    "I''m happy if that''s the case. You are a husband and wife. So it is fitting for you to support each other. But if there is something difficult and you can''t understand anything about it, you can ask me directly. I will answer as much as I can," Sofia''s exnation made Cleo feel happy

    Cleo then said yes. And Harry looked at his grandmother with an even gaze.

    "So this is all Grandma wants to ask and tell us?" asked Harry, who understood clearly that they had nothing important to discuss earlier.

    Harry even though he had already thought that there was something important that his grandmother wanted to say. But turn out grandma just wanted to talk about Aretta?

    Sofia replied casually.

    "Yes, of course. Is there anything else we need to talk about?" Sofia asked with a slightly raised eyebrow.

    In her heart, Sofia was actually thinking about her grandson''s marriage contract.

    Harry didn''t answer right away. Until Sofia continued again.

    "Grandma is just worried about you. I''m afraid that you are still bothered by your feelings in the past. That woman definitely doesn''t deserve a ce in your heart even for your attention. Although it''s just a piece of memory in your brain,"

    Sofia seemed to be in a chant or a poem.

    "I''m happy. If that woman has no influence on you now. But make sure that it is true until the ending," Sofia expressing feelings of relief.

    Christina looked at her grandmother cluelessly.

    "But I don''t understand, Grandma! Why did that womane back here? She couldn''t possibly want to go back to Brother Harry, could she? Who did she think she was? After leaving Brother Harry, she dared to ask toe back?" Christina eximed in disbelief and added.

    "If I were Harry, I would have deported that woman back to her city! If necessary, leave the country so that she can''te back here again to bother us! Ah, I mean disturbing Brother Harry of course!" said Christina too excited so that she made mistakes in pronunciation.

    Cleoughed amusedly, holding back the funny feeling that tickled her. She knew that Christina said that to get out her grievances and give support to her older cousin.

    Harry didn''t give any response. Between just agreeing and disagreeing with what Christina said. Cleo felt the need to say something in response.

    "Ah, of course, that''s true! Doesn''t Harry already have me? Why does he still have to think about other women?" Cleo said deliberately to make everyone finally calmer.

    Cleo, who was amused by her own words, scratched her neck, which didn''t itch at all. Then felt worried whether Harry might hit her head because he was stunned by her words.

    Harry was turn out just ignorant and didn''t give any reaction.

    And Sophiaughed at that.

    Sofia seemed quite satisfied with what Cleo said. So that she could not say anything else. Sofia then told everyone to move to another room to gather in the dining room.

    They finally managed to calm their thoughts about Aretta for the time being. Decided to just believe what Harry said for a while.

    Harry suddenly asked Cleo something when they were alone.

    "Do you need to do such a ridiculous thing?" asked Harry when they were on their way home. Cleo looked at him confused.

    "Do what do you mean?" asked Cleo.

    "Saying about me who already has you, so I don''t have to think about other women. Your words also seeded in making my whole family believe. Do you turn out to be someone who is very skilled at persuading someone?" asked Harry concluding.

    ***

 Chapter 135 - 135 ( New Rule )

    Cleo felt there was nothing wrong with her and looked at Harry with a t expression.

    "Shouldn''t you thank me?" asked Cleo.

    "Because of me, everyone doesn''t lengthen their questions and make it difficult for you. So that you should feel happy now," subconsciously Cleo was hoped her services to be appreciated.

    "But, don''t you feel that something is wrong with Grandma?" asked Cleo suddenly as if she realized something.

    Harry stared at her.

    "What do you mean? What''s wrong with him?" asked Harry, not getting what Cleo meant.

    Cleo answered doubtfully.

    "I don''t know, I''m also confused. But I feel that Grandma is a little different. I don''t know maybe it''s just my feelings. I feel like she has been staring at me for a long time. And seeing her gaze, I thought that she was going to scold me. Could it be that I did something wrong?" asked Cleo who was trying to guess with mixed feelings.

    Harry gave her a serious look.

    "Do you feel like you did something wrong with her?" asked Harry in return.

    Cleo thought for a moment.

    "I certainly have done a lot of wrong to her," she said confidently.

    Harry stared at her in surprise.

    "For example, first. I lied about this marriage. I lied about our intimacy too. I lied about our rtionship and I lied about anything that could support our lies. Doesn''t that mean I''ve done a lot of wrong to her?" said Cleo, revealing all the mistakes she had done to Sofia.

    Cleo couldn''t imagine what hell was waiting for her in the afterlife.

    Harry felt like Cleo was making a joke.

    "Why? You feel regretful now?" Harry replied, offsetting Cleo''s anxiety.

    Cleo took his question seriously.

    "You know, I did it not because I wanted to, but because I had to. So if you ask me whether I regret it or not. I can only say that I can''t regret anything now. Because this has be my choice and our decision. We both have to suffer the consequences together. You certainly can''t escape," said Cleo, expressing all her beliefs about bearing all their consequences together.

    Cleo added.

    "After all, we don''t have a time machine to turn our time back in time, right?" Cleo raised both eyebrows and shoulders at the same time.

    Harry had the same thought as Cleo. Agree that they will have to bear all the consequences they agreed on properly if their lies were exposedter.

    It all started from his grandmother''s insistence on getting married and showing the girl he had been hiding all this time. Harry had no other choice but to bring up the ''girl he''s hiding'', when in reality the woman didn''t exist.

    And Cleo also honestly did this because of various considerations. However, she felt quite guilty for abusing someone''s kindness.

    "I hope that Grandma will not hate meter," Cleo said honestly and hopefully. Cleo really meant it when she said it.

    Already considered Sofia as her own grandmother. Cleo found a family feeling near Sofia. Cleo was also very grateful to her because she had been willing to help her a lot during this time, even though she was nobody.

    Harry, who knew that Cleo didn''t want to disappoint his grandmother, was moved to say something.

    "Sooner orter, Grandma''s wish will be fulfilled," he said softly, making Cleo stare at him in surprise.

    "What wish will be fulfilled?" asked Cleo, not understanding.

    Harry caught a glimpse.

    "Whatever it is, about our rtionship. She just needs to wait," Harry replied in a hovering manner so as not to give a more detailed exnation.

    Cleo didn''t understand any of his meaning.

    Where Harry''s words actually mean that he will make Cleo truly his legal wife by any means and by any situation.

    Cleo certainly didn''t need to know this for a while. Because Harry didn''t want Cleo to keep her distance from him so she might run away if he just said this now.

    Harry would have done anything to try to win her heart.

    Even if he had to use warnings, threats, or even coercion. Harry will make sure that Cleo will be the only woman who will always be by his side and will not go anywhere.

    It didn''t matter whether the method he used was right or wrong, and appropriate or not. Harry will keep working on it.

    Will not let anyone steal Cleo from him. Including Willy, a man who had known Cleo for a long time. Long before Harry knew her. Harry still wouldn''t care about it all. Because time was certainly not a benchmark for someone to be able to get their partner.

    Harry then began to show his existence in front of Cleo. Trying to get the woman to be around him for almost 24 hours except during their bedtime (because it''s not yet time).

    Harry seemed to have been giving her a hard time this week. Often use eye contact to check the temperature of her feelings. But always in the range of zero or only slightly up.

    Harry also had now issued a new rule to always take their lunchtime together. It didn''t matter whether one of us was busy or out of the office for a job.

    Harry will pull Cleo to lunch with him. To the point of making Dirga even shudder with great confusion.

    Dirga really didn''t know what was happening to his boss. And what was he thinking? Repeatedly asking the same questions. Dirga had been amazed hundreds of times.

    "This afternoon you should have lunch with Mr. Sticwerd of Wing Corp. But you suddenly canceled your appointment. And just wanted to have lunch around here with Miss Cleo and then go see Mr. Sticwerd without doing the ritual of having lunch together?" asked Dirga with a million question marks.

    Harry replied casually.

    "Hem," he eximed shortly. Dirga spontaneously repeated it.

    "Hem??" repeated Dirga following Harry''s words. Harry finally added.

    "Didn''t I have the promise and not you? Why are you so noisy talking about this for half an hour anyway?" asked Harry unhappily. Dirga certainly did not have the authority to regte it.

    But Dirga tried to be patient.

    "But this is a n that has been scheduled since two months ago. Do you need to cancel it suddenly like this?" asked Dirga in frustration.

    Harry''s next remark frustrated the man even more.

    "Then, cancel all my promises at lunchtime. Whenever it is, I don''t want my lunchtime with Cleo to be interrupted or reced by something else. Move all schedules registered at that hour. I don''t want a second revision," eximed Harry without feeling the guilt that his secretary had to work twice and do lots of things.

    Dirga didn''t seem satisfied.

    "But how is that possible? Haven''t you canceled an appointment all this time?" Dirga asked.

    "But I''m not canceling the promise. Just moving the schedule ording to my new routine. I have to have lunch with that woman at noon and that can be anywhere," exined Harry still in his decision.

    Dirga''s head seemed to spin.

    "Telling someone not to make a second revision. But it happened because of you. Isn''t that so unfair? Besides, if you want to have lunch with Miss Cleo. Couldn''t you do that after the meeting?" asked Dirga, still trying to persuade.

    One hour after Mr. Harry''s scheduled meeting with Mr. Sticwerd this afternoon was indeed empty. Because Mr. Harry asked for his spare time to be filled with his time to read the many reports that havee to his desk for approval.

    So didn''t that mean, their lunch schedule can be moved to that hour? After all, the title remained the same. And Mr. Harry can do it in the study. As before, he often did when he didn''t have lunch with his wife.

    Having enough made all the employees gossip freely behind their boss. Dirga knew that Harry''s change of attitude had caught the attention of many of his workers.

    Harry didn''t seem to care.

    "Is she ready?" asked Harry without noticing the pair of eyes that were already barking at him with an angelic expression.

    Dirga tried not to show his frustration because his persuasion was in vain. Until he answered with a heavy heart.

    "I have asked Miss Cleo toe down to the lobby. She will definitely arrive soon," said Dirga forcefully. Harry seemed satisfied to hear that.

    Waiting patiently in his car and waiting for the woman with jet ck hair toe out of the lobby door. Harry looked enthusiastic when he saw Cleo running out of the door.

    Hastily walked towards the car that was waiting for her. Cleo immediately opened the door to enter.

    "Sorry. I just finished my assignment for a bit. The printers wanted me to sample them first so they could start working on the drawings. Did I make you wait a long time?" asked Cleo anxiously.

    Harry had been showing her a good attitudetely. But it was possible that he will be angry with her if Cleo made him impatient to wait. Miraculously, Harry didn''t even seem angry.

    Harry told Dirga to take them to a restaurant immediately. Dirga, who today was the driver because Mr. Gray was unable to attend,plied. Speeding their car toward the busy highway that will be crowded at lunchtime.

    They finally arrive at a restaurant not far from their office to save time and try new things. Seeing that this was the first time Cleo had stepped on the restaurant. Cleo looked worriedly at Harry.

    ***

 Chapter 136 - 136 ( Arettas Words )

    "You''re taking me back to a restaurant that I''ve never been to?" Cleo asked with an expression that seemed to feel guilty for some reason.

    Harry who saw could only reply, "No problem. Because this ce is close to the office," said Harry without feeling overwhelmed. Those who were still in the car and were looking at the restaurant building from the car also got a sneer from Dirga.

    ''What is not a problem? Sir, you had told me to find a ce but you didn''t help to find it at all!'' Dirga irritated.

    The two of them then got out of the car and Dirga asked permission to stop by another ce for a moment. Cleo then nced at him.

    "Aren''t youing to lunch with us?" Cleo asked.

    Dirga immediately was got a look full of meaning from his boss.

    Felt that he can quickly understand the meaning. Dirga immediately smiled at Cleo.

    "No, miss. I have business around here. So I can''t go with you guys. Besides, I also don''t want to interfere with you two," Dirga eximed on purpose.

    Cleo looks a little confused.

    "Interfere? Why do you think so?" She asked, not understanding.

    Dirga smiled politely again.

    "Nothing, miss. I just want to take a short walk around here," answered Dirga unconsciously. Cleo then looked back at him in surprise.

    "So you actually have business around here or are you in the mood for a little walk around here?" asked Cleo, who could quickly catch the discrepancy between his first and second words.

    Even though she can be very confused about what he said about being a nuisance. Harry then pulled Cleo toe with him into the restaurant.

    "Come on! Don''t linger. And just let Dirga do his own thing," said Harry, pulling Cleo''s hand.

    Cleo was a little confused by his actions. Cleo just followed him into the restaurant in silence. Received polite treatment like ever. Cleo repeatedly looked at Harry confusedly.

    Harry provided afortable ce for them to eat in peace. Enjoyed the gentle flow that spreads to all corners of the room to the light waterfall that flows downward.

    Cleo felt that this atmosphere was too calm.

    Indeed, she had started to get used to eating in a quiet ce. But never liked it. Cleo tried to open the topic of conversation.

    "I heard that you deliberately changed your lunch schedule with other people to be able to eat with me. Is it true?" asked Cleo, who had doubts about Dirga''s words, which forced her to have lunch with Harry in the midst of her busy work.

    Harry replied calmly.

    "Did he tell you?" asked Harry.

    "Yes. Looks like, this time you made him quite a hassled no matter what he was struggling with. Did you dislike your lunch opponent at the start, that''s why you changed your schedule on purpose?" asked Cleo with a little curiosity.

    Because only this reason that Cleo managed to conclude of surprised Harry''s actions. Refusing to have lunch with a business associate just to be able to eat lunch with her. If not for that then for what?

    "I can change my schedule at will. So you don''t need to listen to Dirga. He''s justzy to work twice and the schedule is now a mess," said Harry.

    Feeling that he should have spent more time to be able to find out more about habits to Cleo''s mindset. Harry did not seem to be feeling a loss. Knew that there was no one in this town who didn''t know how he performs in working.

    Harry had never seen a business partner refuse to work with him just because he canceled an appointment.

    And as Dirga said, Harry had never canceled any business promise. Harry had only done this once when he caught sight of her rushing to go from her course to meet Willy.

    Harry had never done anything unusual before. Feeling that he was now someone else. Harry had to repeatedly ask himself whether he should continue this madness or not.

    Experiencing himself had been hurt and cheated on, even be used arbitrarily. Harry certainly did not expect that he would suffer the same hurt.

    When Harry still remembered how happy he had been with Aretta at that moment. Getting to know each other when they were still in college. Harry liked Aretta''s personality who was polite and serious when she did anything or just talk.

    Harry had been courting her for a month and was epted right away. They ended up dating for about two years. Rarely fought or argued like a couple in general.

    The Aretta Harry knew at the time of their first introduction was a kind and innocent-looking woman. So that Harry never thought that the woman would dare to betray him.

    Worship him with another man. Until she said that she was not too serious about her feelings. And just wanted to fulfill her desire to have the most handsome man on campus and the one her friends wanted the most.

    Harry was actually afraid that Cleo would do the same to him.

    Harry still remembered how the woman''sst words had been when all the guise was exposed. Aretta could only feel guilty for him and did a lot of defense. Justify all her actions and thought it happened because Harry could not make her heart settle and could not turn away.

    Aretta said all of that coldly.

    "I did love you. But my feelings have changed over time. It''s like how our rtionship somehow became so dull in just two years. I just want to find an escape for a while to be able to see the true contents of my heart,"

    Aretta''s words seeded in making his heart fall to pieces. He who was not strong if he had to continue to get entangled more deeply in her honest but painful words. Choosing to try hard to get rid of all the trauma in various ways.

    ***

 Chapter 137 - 137 ( Didnt Understanding )

    Ever almost wanted to decide to quit college while he was continuing his Master''s in business. At that time, Harry even wanted to run away to foreign countries wherever it was, as long as he could find a new atmosphere.

    However, Harry finally undid it and resumed his life in a normal way and changed course to be a cooler and unfriendly man especially to all the women he had met afterward.

    Harry always tried to put logic over feelings. Growing up to be a cold person was also often careless. No one in his family can change that principle.

    A call amidst the calm broke Harry''s long daydreams. Knowing that the phone call was from Aretta. Harry''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Miss Aretta, what''s wrong? Isn''t the meeting still in one hour?" asked Cleo. nced slightly at Harry for his reaction. Harry didn''t look very pleased.

    "Yes, Madame. But, I''m so sorry. Looks like our appointment should moving forward. And you have to submit the samples that we are leaving it immediately for us to hand over to the publisher," said Aretta with a worried tone. Cleo then panicked.

    "What? Howe? Isn''t this too sudden?" Cleo asked, wondering why their meeting would be brought forward at two o''clock. Even though it was about half an hour ago Cleo had confirmed the time first and their party had already matched it.

    Now that woman wanted to press her?

    Cleo felt something was wrong. Thinking quickly that this might just be Aretta''s trick toe to her office. Cleo had listened to Aretta''s other words.

    "If you object toe here directly submit the samples. I can go there to pick it up," offered Aretta, which Cleo immediately guessed correctly.

    Not expecting that this woman was smart enough to y the words to carry out the action. Did it turn out that Aretta deliberately wanted to use this excuse to meet Harry at the office?

    Cleo nced at Harry again. Harry, who couldn''t hear their conversation, could only raise an eyebrow to ask what the woman was saying. And Cleo immediately wrote it down on a piece of paper which she took from her bag.

    Harry waited for Cleo''s answer.

    "Sorry, but I''m not in the office," Cleo said, pretending to be disappointed.

    "Then where are you? Can I follow you there? Or if I can, just leave the sample with someone in the office and I''ll meet them." said Aretta, still trying to persuade her and it was clear that she was disappointed.

    Cleo answered casually.

    "No need. I happened to be carrying the sample. So I''ll be right there now. And wait for me."

    Cleo then ended their call after a few words. Harry was already staring at Cleo seriously when she finished putting down her cell phone.

    Gazed impatiently. Harry knew that this lunchtime had been screwed up. Actually, he really wanted toe with Cleo, but he already had one appointment with his client. Harry looked at Cleo with great displeasure.

    "Are you going to be there right now?" asked Harry.

    Cleo nodded.

    "Yes. As I''ve said, Aretta needs the samples I brought with me. So I have to go there to hand it over. I have to end our lunch now,"

    "Then go with Dirga and I''ll take a taxi," Harry trying to budge. Cleo put on an expression of gratitude.

    Didn''t expect that Harry was in such a good mood. His kindness turned out to be only one minuteter.

    "But.."

    Cleo, who just got up, turned around.

    "But..?" Cleo was frowning.

    "I''lle with you," said Harry, startling Cleo.

    Cleo looked at him in disbelief.

    "What did you say? You are want toe? Aren''t youzy to meet Arettta that''s why you delegate all that work to me?" Cleo asked in a very surprised and astonishing feeling.

    Harry replied casually.

    "I changed my mind. Isn''t there a friend of yours too?"

    Cleo raises her eyebrows.

    "Willy, you mean?" guess Cleo. And she added.

    "Yes... I think, he was maybe there. But I also didn''t know because I wasn''t yet arrived there. So you seriously want toe?" asked Cleo, still doubting it.

    But Harry nodded confidently. Cleo quickly prevented it.

    "Wait! Don''t you have an appointment with your client at one o''clock? It was only half an hour away. If youe with me, doesn''t that mean your agreement is canceled?" asked Cleo with certainty remembering about Harry''s meeting appointment.

    "No problem," said Harry casually. Cleo disagreed even more.

    Harry was already walking out of the restaurant to wait for his pick-up car. Got in the car after five minutes of waiting. Harry had already stated his goal.

    "Yugio Ent," eximed Harry briefly. Dirga who became the driver immediately red.

    "Yes sir?" he asked.

    "Go to Yugio Entertainment, now!" eximed Harry in affirmation. Dirga immediately looked at him with pity.

    "Aren''t we supposed to go to Jn Pegangsaan for a meeting with Mr. Sticwerd?" asked Dirga with a million emphases.

    Harry only nced at it.

    "I don''t like repeating my words. To Yugio Entertainment. Now!" Dirga immediately turned around and drove his car to the Yugio Ent office.

    Then took a very long breath.

    Dirga didn''t understand any one thing his boss was thinking.

    But forter, Dirga must be returned to apologize for the second time to Mr. Sticwerd, because Harry was unable to attend.

    Although he didn''t know what that man will do in Yugio''s office. And what he was nning.

    Cleo felt quite concerned about Dirga''s expression, which was clearly readable. And feeling her part so much in making Harry make that decision.

    Cleo still didn''t understand why Harry insisted on joining even though they might only be talking for a while.

    Had sent a short message to Aretta informing her that she would soon arrive with Harry. Cleo waited impatiently what she would do to attract Harry''s attention.

    Knew that the woman will be happy too. At least Cleo was grateful that Martha, one of Harry''s fanatic fans, could not possibly be in that office. Cleo felt that everything would be chaotic if the two of them got together.

    ***

 Chapter 138 - 138 ( Hes On It Again !! )

    Until they finally arrived in front of Yugio''s artistic office. Harry told Dirga to immediately go to his meeting ce with Mr. Sticwerd and apologized to him for his exclusion. Until ordered Dirga to rece him.

    Dirga was extraordinary to be patient-facing this decision.

    Said his ability to ready to do everything and said goodbye. Dirga then drove the car away from that ce. Cleo was whispering softly to Harry.

    "Is this your first time here?" Cleo asked, catching the reaction of monitoring Harry as the reaction of someone who hade to a ce for the first time.

    "This is the third time," eximed Harry briefly then walked inside.

    They have received a warm wee from several employees. Invited them to go directly to the meeting room.

    And no need to wait five minutes. Aretta and several of her co-workers had gathered toe over to them. Willy was also trailing behind her.

    Be aware of thepetitor''s presence. Harry narrowed his eyes sharply. To think that his decision toe was right because that man would definitely appear. Harry looked away when he saw Aretta.

    He seemed very displeased to see the woman but tried to look professional.

    Willy seemed to have caught something but could note to a conclusion.

    While Aretta actually looked very happy when she saw Harry.

    Aretta weed her two guests in a friendly manner.

    "It''s good to see you again, Mr. Harry. I didn''t expect that you woulde here yourself. If I had known, we would have given a more polite wee." Aretta said her lip service.

    Harry only replied briefly, "I came here only to take my wife."

    Feeling that Harry was deliberately saying that to infuriate Aretta, Cleo could only be silent with a smile to agree with his words.

    Seeing Aretta clearly lowering her smile a little, Cleo replied.

    "We were just having lunch together when you called. So we rushed over here. This is the sample you''ve been waiting for," purposely handing over the sample quickly. Cleo knew that her words seemed sarcastic.

    But Aretta didn''t look offended. Willy looked displeased when he saw Harry''s hand had walked freely around Cleo''s half of the waist.

    So Aretta, who was also watching, invited everyone to sit down. She handed the sample in her hand to one of her assistants and told her to immediately hand it over to the publisher.

    Then turned and walked towards the opposite seat of Harry and Cleo. Aretta seemed to be trying to be professional to start their meeting. Several times had to look agitated when she noticed Harry''s re.

    Aretta had a hard time concentrating well even though their meeting was going well.

    Deliberately wearing the same clothes that she deliberately prepared to attract Harry''s attention and made her seem more attractive. Aretta tried desperately to show her clever charm in front of Harry.

    Intentionally gibberish smartly and looked reliable in summarizing the words of her presentation. Cleo was repeatedly amazed at Aretta''s skillful manner and waspletely different from her who could only do things that were simple and had limits.

    Cleo seemed to catch it, one of the reasons Harry liked Aretta was because of her intelligence.

    The charm she showed to the opposite sex to her quick ability to answer the questions asked. Could it be that Cleo was like a schoolgirl when she made her speech yesterday?

    Maybe to Cleo, Aretta looked more attractive than anyone now when they were doing some slideshow exnation. But Harry''s eyes and full attention he devoted to Cleo and only heard with one ear what Aretta said.

    Willy was no less serious as he looked at Cleo. The woman named Aretta had been given some exnation about the project they were working on since they were in a team. Willy could not fully understand what the woman was saying.

    However, if it''s Cleo who discussed something. Willy was at least more able to catch a lot because Cleo used more simple words rather than confusing ones like Aretta did.

    So that in Willy''s eyes, Cleo always seemed superior to him.

    Knew how this woman did not receive much education during her youth because of financial constraints. Cleo did not show clearly that she was just an ordinary high school graduate.

    Did not follow education to a higher level but can well follow the smart people around her. Willy looked very amazed at her.

    It made his eyes look different every time he saw Cleo. Harry who realized it gripped his pants silently. Endured the feeling of running Cleo away right now and cover her tightly from anyone.

    Harry also wanted to gouge out those eyes. Gazed sharply then provoke him. Harry asked Willy a few questions.

    "Mr. Willy doesn''t seem like he has said a word. Don''t you have anything to say?" asked Harry with a straight look. Folded his arms and leaned back.

    Harry didn''t seem guilty asking about it. But Cleo already nced at him a little sharply. Knowing that Harry disliked the man for some reason she did not know.

    What kind of words would Harry want to hear?

    Everyone then stared at Willy. Willy, who received a warm wee from all the gazes, could only clear his throat once and then, for example, said something. Willy first nced at Aretta a little.

    Asked the woman to help him through the gaze. Aretta gave him support. She then looked at Harry and Cleo at the same time.

    "Mr. Willy is still quite new to this project and he''s still learning. So when there''s anything you want Mr. Willy to answer. I can represent him, " Aretta said, choosing the middle path and Harry immediately argued.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    ***

    Everyone seemed a little panicked when Harry suddenly confronted Aretta.

    "I''m not talking to you. Do you need to continue representing him? If he doesn''t want to say anything and just wants to learn. Aren''t there still lots of courses and schools out there that want to amodate him?" said Harry sarcastically.

    Cleo patted her forehead silently.

    Jeez ... He''s on it again !!

    Given such words, whose heart was not furious. If it was Cleo, she would definitely reply. Likewise with Aretta who can only be on the spot. Willy was already hot inside. Seeing clearly that Harry was deliberately heating him.

    Willy never responded well. Cleo already looked panicked. Likewise with some of the people around them.

    Harry went back to provoke.

    "Why? Doesn''t it work? Should I represent you?" said Harry as if he wanted to give his help but also wanted to tease him.

    Cleo looked seriously at Harry. Asked him not to start things. Cleo and Aretta looked at each other identally.

    Cleo then looked to the side. Smiled meaningfully. Cleo then said softly to bnce the situation.

    "Honey, do you need to be curious like that?" Cleo asked in an intimate tone on purpose. Aretta and Willy shiveredpactly at that, as did several of the other people. Harry instead hid his amused smile secretly.

    Made Cleo stunned to continue her words while holding back embarrassment. Cleo looked back at her husband with a smile.

    "You heard yourself, Mr. Willy just joined us and he''s still learning. So why do you want to hear his words so badly? Haven''t you heard enough of that from Miss Aretta and the rest of her co-workers? Remember! He recently joined," said Cleo, emphasizing the end of her pronunciation.

    Harry spontaneously smiled at her.

    Feeling that this was the first time Aretta had seen Harry''s smile after four years they had just met again. There was a kind of tearing feeling when she saw that the smile was no longer directed at her.

    Aretta felt that Harry really liked Cleo and that she had missed many starts. Aretta felt it would be very difficult to get Harry back. Aretta gripped her hand tightly without anyone knowing.

    Willy also felt hot with their intimate attitude. Thinking that Cleo might have feelings for Harry and it''s still hard for him to ept. Willy repeatedly fidgeted with his fingers.

    While everyone seemed to be synoptic by Harry''s suddenugh even after that.

    "Alright, darling! If that''s what you want. I will obey it," said Harry in reply to Cleo''s words.

    Aretta''s other co-workers immediately melted by them. Never heard that Harry was quite romantic and affectionate towards his wife. Aretta''s three female co-workers were spontaneously envious. Wanted a copy cut handsome male model in front of them.

    Cleo smiled stiffly to reply to such ideal words. Cleo will check Harry''s health after this. Harry seemed to be getting smarter in acting now.

    ying the role well. Harry managed to lower his emotions that had risen. Cleo managed to amaze him.

    They then discussed some more serious matters and finished their meeting in an hour and a half. Cleo stretched her muscles a little when they were done doing their job and made some other negotiations.

    Aretta then restrained Harry to talk to her briefly. Feeling that she will not calm down if she didn''t immediately say it directly and see his reaction. Aretta hoped that Harry would give in for her.

    Gave her space and time to talk about all that was bothering her and her heart. Aretta will make the man came back to her.

    ***

    Meanwhile in other ces. Sofia, who already knew about Aretta''s return and confirmed it herself with Harry. In fact, she even dared to meet Harry again and get support from Robby to return to this city.

    -

 Chapter 139 - 139 ( Talk About The Past )

    Made Sofia so desperate to get someone to investigate something. Just call his name Ash. A trusted spy for Sofia who always used a pseudonym for his every move.

    Act as a shadow to track down whatever Sofia needs. Ash is the son of her deceased husband''s confidant as well.

    "Immediately investigate anything about this woman," Sofia submitted a profile and photo to aid in the investigation.

    Sofia then added.

    "I want to know anything about her. How did she know Robby and what was Robby''s goal in bringing her back? Anyway, you need to investigate all of them. And keep an eye on them," said Sofia giving her warning.

    Ash, who had brown eyes and a firm face line up to his well-built body, can always be a party that Sofia can rely on after he has been so well tempered by his father.

    Gave a sign of his willingness to carry out his mission. The man in ck robes then left secretly from Sofia''s residence. Come and go like the invisible wind and air.

    Sofia will look forward to the results of the investigation.

    ***

    On the other hand. Return to Aretta''s office. Where Aretta asked Harry for a moment to talk. Harry and Cleo were already staring at each other. Feeling that there was nothing they need to talk about. Harry refused gently for his first refusal.

    "I don''t have time. Maybe next time," he eximed casually because he would never want to have time to talk to Aretta.

    Aretta returned to coax.

    "But I want to talk about something important," eximed Aretta, who was now reducing her formal attitude.

    Harry raised his eyebrows slightly. Willy seemed interested in what they were going to talk about. Capturing that there was a certain atmosphere that emphasized that the two know each other more than just co-workers.

    Willy looked at both of them seriously.

    "Don''t you understand humannguage?" eximed Harry in a sharp tone. Aretta didn''t choose to give up or back down.

    "I promise it won''t be too long," said Aretta again trying to persuade. That made Cleo a little curious about what Aretta might say.

    Harry then said.

    "Okay, as long as shees with me!" eximed Harry, pointing at Cleo. Cleo spontaneously pointed to herself.

    "Me?" she eximed loudly.

    Shit!! Why is he looking for friends anyway?! Cleo thought and did not understanding.

    Feeling Harry''s game was too childish just to y with his ex. Cleo could only reluctantly stare at Aretta. Waiting for an answer from her. Aretta couldn''t help but be forced to give up.

    "Alright. But we''re not talking about this here," eximed Aretta, ncing at Willy slightly with an ufortable feeling. Willy immediately responded quickly.

    "Okay. I will go. Do whatever you want. You will wait for my turnter," said Willy, who seemed to have his own thoughts about what they were going to talk about.

    The three of them then gathered again in the meeting room, leaving only the three of them and no one else there. Waited impatiently, Harry began to ask the woman the purpose of holding him down. "So now, what do you want to say?" asked Harry with a feeling of foul. Harry didn''t seem happy to start any conversation with Aretta. Especially if it will bring back memories from the past.

    "I won''t ept it if it''s something insignificant," Harry express his objection.

    Cleo was still waiting patiently for the two failed lovebirds to start talking. Seeing firsthand the tension on Aretta''s face and knew that she didn''t really like her presence.

    Cleo just ignored Aretta''s ufortable nces.

    Harry became increasingly impatient, until starting to ask again with annoyance.

    "You have no intention of speaking?" asked Harry while waiting. He knew where this conversation will lead. Didn''t like having to waste a lot of his time.

    Harry was about to leave, but Aretta held him back.

    "I want to apologize," said Aretta for the first time with a flushed face. Didn''t know because it was on purpose or not. Her face this time gave the impression that she was truly sorry.

    Harry only nced at her with one eye.

    His heart was holding back too much turmoil. And that time, Harryughed at her apology.

    "Are you apologizing to me?" asked Harry, half doubtfully. He then looked at Aretta less seriously, "About what? About you who have hurt me or about you made it back into this city?"

    "Harry, I..."

    "You dare to call my name directly now? Where is the term ''Sir'' that I often heartely? Are we close enough?" asked Harry with sarcasm.

    Aretta''s face was instantly pale.

    "I apologize for appearing as this and I apologize for all my mistakes in the past. I know I hurt you a lot. I''ve been pondering this for 4 years," Aretta finally admitted her mistake and expressed her apology.

    Harry gave her a cold stare.

    "Is that easy for you to apologize?" Harry said annoyed, "Even though at that time you were very aware when you made a mistake. Then now you say you''ve been contemting it?"

    Aretta fell silent.

    Honestly, Aretta really regretted his mistake because for the past three years he had been walking around incoherently while looking for a job and kept her job.

    Because during that time, with the power of Harry''s family, Aretta was very difficult to find a permanent job.

    She just managed to find a permanent job in Bali with the help of her rtives there. And finally met Mr. Robby who did not care about the influence and warnings that had been directed at him all this time.

    Harry indeed did not order someone to make it difficult for Aretta wherever she was looking for work. But rumors of a woman cklisted by Theodore''s family have been heard by almost the entire state.

    With just one word from Mrs. Theodore, Aretta had been in trouble for the past few years without them knowing.

    Those hard times had made her depressed.

    ***

 Chapter 140 - 140 ( Memori In The Past - Part 1 )

    Felt very annoyed with that decision. Aretta certainly thought that Harry''s family shouldn''t be so mean!

    Only because she had hurt him once and betrayed him once. They just cut off her livelihoods in several cities?

    Until Aretta clenched her fist tightly holding back the whisper of words that had haunted her all this time. The title of a woman who had dared to fight against the power of the Theodore family to dare to behave insolently and against them had spread everywhere at the beginning of her first year in other cities.

    "I really want toe back to say sorry to you. Whether you want to forgive me or not. I sincerely say this from the bottom of my heart, "Aretta exined again.

    Harry was silent.

    Didn''t want to care and didn''t want to care. Harry finally said.

    "If you seriously want to apologize to me. Now, leave this town back! If necessary go as far as you can. I never feel good, every time I see you. Don''t you realize that?" spat out Harry, assuming his gaze didn''t enough to the words that were about toe out.

    "I definitely can''t do that," Aretta replied fiercely.

    Harry looked at her coldly, "Why?"

    "Because I need this job," Aretta replied.

    "But you can find work elsewhere. Out there a lot of work waiting for you," Aretta smile wryly slowly.

    "The reality is not what you think. Do you know how much trouble I struggled to get a job in my early years outside of town?" said Aretta with frustration.

    "I have a hard time adapting and people judge me as nonsense. You certainly can''t imagine how I felt at that time. I also suffered," eximed Aretta emphasizing her predicament as well.

    Harryughed derisively.

    "Then what about me? Do you think I''ll be fine after what you did to me?" asked Harry in a voice that was very annoyed that this conversation had made him angry.

    "I know. Because of that, I came to apologize," eximed Aretta asking for understanding from people who didn''t want to understand her.

    "You don''t know anything!" hissed Harry sharply which was more like a mumble.

    "You should be aware of what you were doing and saying at that time!" yelled Harry.

    "Harry! Please, don''t talk about the past anymore," shouted Aretta without realizing it.

    "This is what always amazes me," eximed Harry, grinning. "You said you didn''t want to bring up the past. But you came to me regarding our business in the past. Isn''t that funny?" said Harry with a cornering question.

    Harry began to reminisce about what happened in their past.

    Where the feeling of hurt at that time was still there. Leaving a trail and also a big enough hole in his heart. Harry still clearly remembered how it happened.

    ***

    It was raining that day.

    Harry tried to find the woman anywhere.

    They had already made an appointment to meet beforehand. But he canceled it because he had to go out of town to take care of an urgent job there. Harry, who at that time had started helping his grandmother take care of some work outside the city when he was still in college, did not know that that night would be hisst night with Aretta.

    Got a suspicious message from someone he didn''t know.

    Harry finally found out that Aretta was spending the night at a hotel with another man.

    The angered of Harry immediately rose to the very top level. Harry immediately took a taxi to the hotel mentioned in the message.

    Until deliberately making a big fuss at the hotel.

    Harry shouted angrily at a receptionist who stood guard at the front to find a room that had been booked by a woman named Aretta Pame.

    "Aretta Pame. Where is the woman staying?" asked Harry, who was confused between thinking that the message was a hoax or just a fake message.

    The receptionist answered.

    "Sorry. We don''t share guest personal information with other visitors," replied the receptionist while maintaining the existing rules in the hotel. The receptionist even dared to add.

    "If it is true that the woman that you''re looking for is someone you know. You should just ask the woman toe down to meet you," said the receptionist, chose a safe solution for him.

    "We still cannot provide any personal information to other visitors. You are asked to understand," the receptionist was still on her decision.

    Harry became furious.

    This was the first time he had ever met a receptionist who was so annoying and stubborn.

    Harry certainly didn''t lose his head forward to the receptionist. He repeated his words again.

    "I already told you that I came to look for that person! So tell me now where the woman named Aretta Pame is overnighting! I just need the room number!" said Harry giving orders and holding back any goiter he had kept.

    Harry had no idea what his woman had been doing in there. But the receptionist still wanted to test his patience?

    A woman with shoulder-length hair came up to her receptionist friend and asked what happened.

    The first receptionist immediatelyined.

    "This master forced me to show him Miss Aretta Pame''s room number. I already said that it couldn''t be due to the strict rules of our hotel. But he has still insisted on wanting to know," said the receptionist, a little confused and awry.

    She as the party in the middle, seemed difficult to make a choice. One, between her status as the only workers who have to follow the rules in the ce where she worked. And the other, pressed because the man in front of her looked serious and had very important business.

    The receptionist''s friend finally understood.

    Took the job expertly. Julia immediately checked the visitor data.

    "Miss Aretta Pame just checked in about an hour and a half ago. Do you need anything from him?" Julia tried to be polite and professional.

    Harry got irritated even more and couldn''t be patient.

    ***

 Chapter 141 - 141 ( Memori In The Past - Part 2 )

    "I already told that friend of yours from the start that I have important business with that woman. So now quickly tell me where is the room number. I will meet her myself!" said Harry annoyed. When he hated the repetition of the words he had done so many times.

    Julia seemed to be able to guess from his expression that her visitor must be wanted to catch his lover with another man. Because Julia was the first receptionist to receive the check-in status of a woman named Aretta along with another lover who was with her.

    Julia had heard a little of the woman''s conversation with her secret lover.

    "I''m happy that we now have more time together. My boyfriend is out of town and he will be home the day after tomorrow at thetest. Of course, you wanted to apany me, didn''t you, honey?" eximed the woman named Aretta as she checked in at her desk.

    Aretta looked a little drunk when she said that. Several times she hugged her lover who smiled mischievously at her. At that time Julia already knew that sooner orter, the woman''s affair would be exposed too.

    But she didn''t expect that day toe at this time. Julia could sense the misfortune her hotel would receive if she refused to reveal his lover''s room number.

    Julia took a deep breath. Then answered.

    "Miss Aretta Pame is in room number 219. The elevator is over there," Julia said, as she showed him the way.

    Harry was already walking towards the designated elevator. Pressed the open button and the destination floor number. Harry then rang the doorbell of room 219 when he arrived.

    He felt all his veins flowing so heavily.

    Harry waited patiently for the door to open.

    Pressed the bell three times. The door was only opened when the owner of the room thought he was a hotel clerk. Harry felt his face turned red like a boiled crab. Aretta, who was still on the bed, looked around ufortably.

    Her voice echoed out of the room.

    "Dear? Who is it? Is there a service rooming?" asked Aretta who was still not fully conscious. Harry who was outside the door was already ring at her. He looked around and looked at Aretta''s secret lover who had opened the door for him with a look as if he wanted to stab him.

    Harry lunged inside.

    "Hey! Who are you! And what are you doing? Why are you sneaking into other people''s rooms?!" shouted her secret lover, who did not ept.

    Harry ignored the pair of eyes that barked at him. Harry then pulled the warm nket that Aretta used for him to quickly pull up. Aretta looked like still stretching her body with her clothes opened, her underwear partially covered by a man''s shirt that was not fully buttoned

    Showing the curves of her breasts that were tightly wrapped with the bra she had worn on her upper body. Aretta only wore thin and sexy panties to cover her lower body.

    Looking at that look with feelings that pierced his heart. Harry walked to the bathroom to get some water and sshed it on Aretta''s half-asleep face who was still busy looking for her nket which had disappeared somewhere by groping.

    Aretta''s secret lover was holding Harry''s hand from spilling the water he brought to protect his lover.

    The unknown man looked quite fierce.

    "What''s up?! Are you kidding?!" he shouted, tried to rage as Harry tried to water his lover. The man confronted Harry bravely enough and told him to stop.

    Harry violently immediately blocked the man''s hand with his other free hand. Harry then gave Aretta consciousness with a ssh of cold water. Knew that the water in the hotel sink must be cold because he didn''t put the heater on and the weather outside the hotel was very cold at night because of the rain.

    Aretta was struggling with madness.

    "What are you doing? Do you want to drown me alive?" sheined, annoyed, and immediately sat up and used his male friend of doing something insolent to her.

    Aretta saw her male friend still standing quite a distance from her with his hands raised as a sign that it wasn''t him. Aretta''s gaze then shifted to her side.

    Seeing clearly her real lover was standing in front of her while carrying a container that was originally filled with water and was now empty. Aretta confidently now knew who had watered her.

    Staring with a look that seemed to want to kill and even be able to destroy anyone. Aretta was extremely panicked.

    "What happened?" She asked, hard to believe what she was seeing. Her gaze then fixed on Harry.

    "Harry? What are you doing in here?" asked Aretta nervously when she saw the man was already shooting with an eye rifle.

    A cold aura spread throughout the room.

    Presenting a cold gaze from one side that can break the belief of anyone who had seen his killing eyes.

    Aretta immediately sat up and straightened her clothes. Seen only able to close the two ends of her clothes to be fused with her hands because she was in a hurry. Aretta felt like her world with Harry had cracked and was just waiting for the two of them to copse at any minute.

    Aretta knew enough about Harry that hated any kind of liar. So that Aretta who had been caught with another man certainly could not dodge much and freely.

    Harry had already replied to Aretta''s surprise with his frozen words.

    "I should be the one asking. What are you doing? And who is this man?" asked Harry in a very cold and scary tone of voice to be able to make anyone around him felt the cold.

    Aretta''s secret lover who had heard her lover mention the name of her real lover could only be silent.

    So this guy was the one she said to be a boring and unpleasant guy?

    With eyebrows that rose and fell irregrly, Aretta''s mistress could only ce his position at the end of their bickering rtionship. And tried to interfere. The man must have thought that Aretta might want to settle their rtionship quickly and this was his chance.

    Her secret lover no longer cared whether Aretta had a lover or not. And how the rtionship between the two will be after this, the brown-skinned man no longer wanted to care and was willing to be a spectator.

    Aretta already looked nervous but tried to calm down. Until she was trying to find justification for her wordster. Aretta ventured to look at Harry.

    "His name is Nicole. And he is another lover of mine."

    Aretta''s calm words forced Harry to doubt his hearing.

    "He.. is your other lover?" said Harry so quietly because he was holding back all the emotions that overtook him.

    Aretta couldn''t answer with any other words than, "Yes. It is true,"

    Her words seemed to stab Harry sharply and she couldn''t look him in the eyes.

    Aretta thought that even now if Aretta lied, Harry would certainly believe more in what he saw and witnessed for himself. So why would Aretta try to lie to him, when everything was clear and she couldn''t dodge anymore?

    Wouldn''t her act of self-defense will just go to waste?

    Aretta thought with all the confusion about herself and Harry and her mistress.

    Aretta stared guiltily but also couldn''t do anything. Knowing that Harry couldn''t possibly think that Aretta would say such nice words to him. And knowing that what she had done was very wrong and Harry was certainly not a fool.

    Aretta saw Harryughing so sinisterly and sharply. Until Aretta could only stare at him confusedly and swallowed the saliva. Harry had looked at the lover he once loved with a very sad feeling.

    Felt very devastated to ept this harsh reality. And had really doubted the message he received but was finally curious about the truth.

    Harry had thought at first that maybe he was being framed. But what Aretta had just said blew away all of his arguments.

    His name was Nicole. And he was her other lover.

    Harry was at aplete loss for words. Deliberately went home early today to surprise her and resuming their appointment. It was Aretta who gave him a special surprise first?

    And by being so beautiful and even so extraordinary, Harry managed to be amazed by her.

    Seeing with his own eyes that the woman gave herself up for another man. Harry clenched his fists tightly. Tried not to look weak but also didn''t want to look like he didn''t really care.

    Harry wanted to judge the woman even more.

    "What am Icking?" asked Harry so suddenly and in frustration. Harry didn''t think he''d ever made a single mistake. Always obeyed the woman''s wishes and gave her whatever she asked for.

    Harry then nced at their belongings that were strewn under the floor. Harry recognized well the belt and watch he had given her when Aretta said that she would give it to her uncle who had helped her a lot.

    With zing eyes, Harry then looked at Aretta.

    "Aren''t those the things I gifted to you?" Harry asked while pointing at the things.

    He Felt caught red-handed. Aretta started to panic again and remembered how she had actually asked Harry to give it to her and to who she was going to give it.

    Arreta''s second lie was uncovered by Harry.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    ***

 Chapter 142 - 142 ( Live In Peace )

    With a feeling of wanting to destroy everything around him. Harry felt so unbelievable and couldn''t want to believe it. Even when he saw the woman stammering and unable to retaliate, although to present her defense or another lie.

    Harry kicked the edge of the bed until the kick made a very loud sound. Felt very angry and hurt even to the bottom of his most heart.

    Aretta turned out to be deliberately closer to him to take advantage of him?

    Harry could feel Aretta who was frightened seeing him angry. Didn''t expect that Harry would be so angry with her that he even dared to kick something in front of his eyes. The man seeded in making Aretta unable to blink.

    Feeling that there was no way out for her anymore to mend her rtionship with Harry. Aretta then returned to reveal the truth that she had been hiding all this time.

    "I did love you. But my feelings have changed over time. It''s like how our rtionship somehow turned so quickly that it became so boring in just two years. I just want to find an escape for a while to be able to see my heart''s truth," Aretta spoke so smoothly and without feeling guilty.

    Harry felt his heart utterly crushed. Had trusted her all along and had poured all his heart so seriously to her.

    Now he must ept the fact that it was all just an illusion?

    Harry then touched his head which felt heavy and so haunted by an excruciating feeling. Harry stared at Nicole for a moment then red at Aretta.

    "Thank you for showing who you really are in front of me. That way I can see the world better. You taught me a lot. About a belief that will notst long. I''ve studied so well now that it makes my stomach churn," Harry eximed in all his smooth but sarcastic terms.

    Harry resumed his speech.

    "Our rtionship ends here! And you! I will not allow you to set foot in front of me again!"

    ***

    After saying that. Harry exited the hotel and destroyed anything he saw.

    Kicked a nearby flowerpot until it fell and broke. Until he forcibly pulling everything he saw starting from the brochures that were stuck to some walls and tore them apart, into several pieces. Then spread it everywhere he passed.

    Harry managed to get the nickname of the lion rampage that day!

    He seeded in made all workers looked at him in fear and didn''t dare to approach him. Because he seemed to have influence. And if things went wrong, they would also be hit.

    Several workers who had extra courage came forward to stop Harry.

    "Sir! Looks like you''ve gone too far by destroying anything. If you continue like this, we will be the ones in trouble because you spoil everyone''s peace. And harm us when we getints. Please, don''t make the fuss here!" eximed one of the workers at the hotel with an expression that sought to be respectful but also a little fierce.

    All employees at the hotel certainly knew what the consequences will be if they received a strong reprimand from their boss. Because they failed to put the hotel security in order.

    Harry didn''t care about any of that. And just destroyed everything that he could destroy. Harry even dared to break the ss to stop all the voices that were trying to stop him and bother him.

    While Julia, who was watching that, also felt very nervous.

    She from the start knew that this might just happen. And she couldn''t prevent that from happening because his lover was with another man in the hotel.

    So even if she forbade or tried to prevent him from knowing Miss Aretta''s room number and she lied about them not being in this hotel.

    That scary man would already know with sure that his woman was here and had an affair by using anyways.

    Not reacting or even taking any action to follow the path that might drag her into a prolonged predicament. Julia could only choose to stay where she was and doubt what she could see.

    Until she heard some rumors whispered to each other by fellow workers. All seemed frightened and did not dare toe forward to be scapegoats and mediators.

    Knew that there a guest who did not register himself to be a visitor was not being in line with his normal path. The female workers just hid in their respective ces, without following some other male workers who tried to dispel him.

    The fresh blood flowed quite profusely from the hand that hit the innocent ss. Several female spectators squealed softly and quickly covered their mouths with both hands.

    There were some of the male workers thought that the man might be a mental hospital patient who had run away from the hospital. They came forward without fear.

    "Sir! Your hands are bleeding," shouted one man, followed by another.

    "You should treat your wound as soon as possible," he tried to persuade.

    And the other words that followed behind.

    "Has he gone mad?" some people whispered.

    "I do not know! But he seems to havepletely lost his mind."

    "Who wants to hurt his hand if he''s not mad?"

    Harry was already staring at the men coldly.

    "Why? Didn''t ever seen the many drops of fresh blood flowing? And do you want me to make that blood flow from your hands too?" Harry snapped while letting out a grin that looked as if he had risen from hell.

    Then felt able to face anyone who dared to stop him from doing madness everywhere he wants.

    All the employees became horrified and shrank. The risk of their work was certainly too high if they had to sacrifice themselves for a low wage.

    Harry then continued.

    "I will make sure your work ends today if you dare touch me! Stay away! Or I''ll hurt you!" he cried while gazing coldly and calmly at the same time. When the wound in his hand was already flushed red.

    He didn''t seem to feel any pain from the wound he got. Because his heart now hurt more so far than the wound he made himself.

    Dirga suddenly appeared out of nowhere in a hurry just at that moment to try to calm Harry down.

    He looked obviously had just gotten some bad news from a message he received from his boss.

    Where half an hour ago, Harry had just sent him the same message he had received from a mysterious sender regarding Aretta''s whereabouts in this hotel.

    Tried desperately to find and chase the man here, because when he got that message, he was in the suburbs of the city. So Dirga was lucky that managed toe right on time.

    Even though he was a littlete because he couldn''t apany his boss to catch his lover making out with another man. Until he saw how that man punished the woman.

    Dirga felt so difficult to solve all the mess made by his boss who had lost his mind.

    Challenged without thinking and continued to say in a tone of voice that seemed ready to put up with whatever people wanted toe forward to confront him.

    Dirga tried hard to create a wall of separation that was relevant enough to prevent the big conflict from happening.

    Although there were many male workers among them that might not willing to sacrifice themselves to die on the spot stupidly.

    And it went awry, maybe Harry was actually shifted to the authorities, or maybe to a group of nurses who used to take care of patients with abnormal levels of normalitypared to normal people in general.

    After finishing apologizing to everyone and asking for direct contact with the hotel manager. Dirga took the man who was lying helplessly into his car with a heavy heart, aka crazy.

    Dirga staring with feelings that were very confused but also sorry. They then left the cursed hotel all the way and returned to the mansion.

    Decided to never go to that hotel again other than to resolve any issues that might still remain.

    Harry certainly couldn''t take an apology like whatever Aretta wanted. The woman''s words of course now just looked like bullshit to him.

    That because it was too hard for Harry to ept her presence, even her guilt that seemed like bullshit. Until the suffering that she said that he had also felt for some time.

    Harry had always thought that it would not be worth the wound he had received from that woman.

    He admitted that he was too narrow-minded. But he didn''t care at all about what other people thought. Believed what he believed. And only believed in what he wanted to believe.

    Harry was incredibly amused by his ex''s shamelessness. So dare to bring back that annoying face in front of him. Harry found it quite ridiculous.

    Harry no longer wanted anything from Aretta. He could only reply to her words that afternoon with the words he wanted. And Aretta kept telling all her tricks in front of Harry after four years passed?

    "I want us to live in peace," Aretta finally said which made not only Harry stare at her in disbelief, but also Cleo.

    Cleo who had no part in interfering could only stare at the woman sarcastically. It seemed that Aretta had forgotten that Harry was not a forgiving man. And he wasn''t a man to be easily persuaded either. She seems too condescending over Harry and assumed him lightly.

    ***

 Chapter 143 - 143 ( Special Treatment From Harry )

    What kind of peace did the woman wish for?

    Cleo had never seen a former partner who can rekindle their rtionship well, after a breakup that destroyed the taste and beauty of their rtionship at the beginning.

    Aretta was certainly too open-minded and distant.

    Until Cleo saw a sh of anger shed from Harry''s eyes when he saw her. Cleo felt the chills down her spine. Chose to take a few steps to go backward.

    Harry who was aware of her step, immediately held her. Made her unable to move to stop in her first step and then went back to where she was at the beginning. Cleo looked at him confusedly.

    Felt the man''s hand shaking when he touched her hand.

    Cleo didn''t dare to say anything. Because she knew that Harry''s current feelings must be vaciting between the painful memories of his past and the feeling of not epting her now.

    Cleo really wanted to help the man to rise from all his wounds. And gave him deep peace, hoping that the pain would go away.

    Harry had already issued his final statement to Aretta.

    "I think I already know what you want and I can''t take it. You should be grateful that I am still willing to work with yourpany regardless of who works in it. I don''t want to have any kind of rtionship with you. So don''t expect anything. And you don''t have to say anything that makes me feel sick. Let''s end this conversation here," said Harry quickly and calmly.

    Harry then looked at Cleo. Pulled her along with him.

    Cleo just followed him from behind. She felt Harry was pulling her hard enough, but she didn''t dare stop him or say anything.

    Harry had just let go of Cleo''s hand when they hade all the way out of Aretta''s office. They were now waiting for their driver. Because before that Harry had already called someone to pick them up as soon as possible. Harry then realized that Cleo''s hand was slightly bruised because he was gripping her hand tightly without realizing it.

    Harry looked at Cleo seriously. Felt quite guilty and worried about it. Harry then asked her.

    "Are you hurt?" asked Harry while still looking straight at Cleo along with the bruises he had caused.

    Cleo had covered the wound with her other hand.

    "It is okay. Just a little bruised because it''s not usually to be gripped. You don''t have to worry about it," Cleo eximed, tried not to make a big deal out of it.

    Harry kept looking at her worriedly.

    "I am sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. And I didn''t realize I was gripping your hand so tightly. Do we need to go to the hospital?" Harry asked with all his anger which now turned into an overabundance of the worry out of nowhere.

    Cleo was confused half to death.

    "What? Hospital?" Cleo asked a little worried and doubtful about her own hearing.

    "Are you not wrong?" Cleo repeated.

    Harry nodded spontaneously.

    "Of course. Why not?" Harry asked back. And he immediately made Cleo unable to reply with normal words.

    "Do you think my hand hurt so much? Why are we going to the hospital when I''m only hurt by your strong grip!? Do you want to make fun of me?" Cleo quipped.

    Harry just stared at Cleo in surprise.

    "Why am I making fun of you? When did I do that?" asked Harry who did not understand why his actions were always treated differently by Cleo. Yet he had been very kind to her.

    Anxious to the point of wanting to treat her if she was injured. Was it wrong?

    Cleo then nced at Harry briefly and asked.

    "Are you okay?" Cleo asked as if she had d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Cleo was sure she had asked Harry this before.

    Harry then nced at her slightly.

    He knew that Cleo was also worried about him. Harry smiled slightly at her. Felt a little flowery when for the first time someone he cared about was also paying attention to him, except his family.

    Harry answered the question gently while he was looking warmly at Cleo.

    "At first, it might be difficult. But now I''m fine. But I can''t deny that the pain is still there when I think back on it. But, I can confirm now that I''m fine."

    Harry tried to reassure Cleo and said what he believed.

    Because Aretta didn''t have as much influence on him as before. And Harry''s trust in her had thinned to near zero. Harry was only willing to budge a little to ept her to be a part of his business partner just for a business tolerance.

    Which can well separate work from hatred. Until his feelings which still didn''t want to ept her bad character.

    So, should Harry have pointed out emphatically that the woman had no influence on him?

    "Thank goodness, if you are fine now. But just tell me anything if you need support and a friend to confide in because I will be there to help you and listen to you. Think of this as an added bonus to our agreement contract. We seem to be getting closer togethertely, aren''t we that?"

    Cleo teased Harry on purpose to lighten the tense atmosphere that had enveloped them. Felt the wound was not serious and they still had time until their pick-up car arrived.

    Cleo took Harry somewhere.

    "How about while waiting, we go somewhere. There seems to be an interesting ce around here. If I''m not mistaken," Cleo wasn''t really sure that Harry would want to follow her.

    But she wants to offer an alternative.

    And then surprisingly!

    Harry epted the invitation with open arms as well as good spirits. They then walked around the shops near the officeplex. And Cleo did not expect that her invitation would lead to his long regrets.

    Had seen several people staring at them with fascinated eyes and envious faces. Cleo knew which direction those gazes were directed and centered.

    Many people couldn''t resist Harry''s charm.

    So that Cleo was rendered helpless to keep up with their stares. Harry who didn''t realize that, stared in wonder at Cleo.

    "Is there something you''re thinking about?" Harry asked of unable to read the meaning of Cleo''s expression.

    Cleo had nced at him a little and knew that the man waspletely unaware that his good looks had hypnotized many people.

    Cleoughed at the question. While Harry became more curious.

    "What are you really thinking about?" he asked, he repeated the same question.

    Cleo held back her amusement.

    "Nothing. I''m just amazed to see everyone staring at you. I think many of them are willing to take my position," Cleo said casually and didn''t mean it seriously.

    Harry looked around and looked back at Cleo. Harry had a very serious expression on his face.

    "You are willing to have them rece you?" Harry asked with great curiosity as well as trepidation. Cleo responded to the question with a frown on her forehead.

    "Why should I not be willing and object?" asked Cleo, "Didn''t I do never give you a limit for freely in choice?"

    Harry stared intently at Cleo''s face. Tried to read every expression she showed.

    "What if I object?" Harry asked.

    Cleo stare at him even more, "What kind of objection do you mean?"

    Harry then sighed.

    "Your brain! About your shallow brain that never progresses every time you spend your days with me. You seem to have to upgrade it often!"

    Harry felt half annoyed and tired.

    Didn''t know what to say anymore and didn''t understand why Cleo could never read the code from him. Harry seemed to always have to be extra patient to deal with her.

    Cleo looked at him in annoyance.

    "Were you just time mocking me?" said Cleo displeased.

    "I was not mocking you!" Harry chimed in.

    "I''m just telling the truth. I think your brain really needs an upgrade!" Harry added.

    Cleo finally became sulky. While Harryughs out loud.

    Harry then asked, "What are we going to do here?"

    Cleo thought for a moment.

    "Just to take a look and also refreshing? And I sure that you certainly won''t feel a loss," Cleo stated her goal.

    Then looked at Harry again, "Isn''t your brain tired?"

    Harry answered hesitantly.

    "Yes. But I''m not a woman who likes to see all the knick-knacks to relieve stress. And normal men don''t usually do this!"

    Cleo smiled.

    "So you are now confidently saying that you are a man?" quipped Cleo on purpose.

    Harry usually didn''t care what people thought. But this time he confidently said that he really was a man and not the abnormal man that people often talked about in the rumors.

    Cleoughed amused at the thought of her joke.

    Until Harry finally chose toe closer.

    "Of course. Why not? You want me to prove it?" Harry asked while he drew himself closer and closer.

    Cleo immediately became a stance.

    "What are you doing? Don''t start trying to fish in murky water! Maintain a distance! Okay?!" threatened Cleo.

    She felt that Harry seemed to be getting more and more shameless. So that, did he take the wrong medicine?

    Cleo hastily evaded by entering one of the shops selling lots of unique and cute items. She stopped in her tracks when she wasn''t sure to enter after finding something was holding her back.

    Harry asked her.

    "Why did you stop? Won''t youe in?" asked Harry.

    Cleo replied while turning her body.

    "I''m not sure if you want toe in. Shall we go to another shop?" Cleo offering another solution.

    ***

 Chapter 144 - 144 ( Special Treatment From Harry )

    Cleo then took Harry to another shop.

    Walked around several shelves of clothes in the shop. Harry pulled out some clothes for Cleo. Took one then matched it on Cleo''s body.

    Cleo didn''t understand what he was doing.

    "What exactly are you doing?" She was continued to watch Harry''s movements, "Are you looking for some clothes for someone? Who? Christina? Or is there another woman?"

    Caught something, Cleo smiled meaningfully.

    "Ehm... Could you already have another woman? No wonder you were so calm when Aretta tried to approach you. Do I know that woman?" Cleo was suddenly curious.

    And she really didn''t know that Harry had chosen that outfit for her on purpose. Not for other women as she thought.

    Harry still while he was choosing and continuing to match clothes. Then handed it to the clerk for him to include in the bill. Harry had already chosen enough clothes to give to Cleo.

    The clueless Cleo continued to stare at him. Harry simply answered her question casually.

    "I bought these clothes to fill your closet," Harry decided to do charity.

    Harry added again.

    "Don''t refuse my kindness! And consider this a bonus as well as a punishment for you for never using the credit card that I gave. I did it because I wanted to. So don''t feel burdened!"

    Cleo could only be silent for a moment. Looked back at all the piles of clothes that Harry choose. Cleo seemed a little concerned.

    "Okay. But, isn''t that too much?"

    Cleo patted her forehead for a moment. Then spoke out loudly when Harry still wants to buy another for her.

    "Enough!"

    Cleo looking at Harry with a serious look.

    "This is had more than enough!"

    Cleo gave some reason.

    "There are still a lot of clothes I have at home that I haven''t worn. So why do you still have to buy it again this much?"

    Cleo felt Harry''s actions were wrong. But she was also sure that Harry wasn''t a man who would easily listen to her words.

    Harry began to consider it.

    "Well. If that your want, I''m going to order all thetest edition clothes in this shop," Harry then was ncing at the shopkeepers who were still faithfully apanying them.

    Some of them looked surprised and looked at each other.

    An enthusiastic-looking female employee asked doubtfully.

    Cleo then took Harry to another shop.

    Walked around several shelves of clothes in the shop. Harry pulled out some clothes for Cleo. Took one then matched it on Cleo''s body.

    Cleo didn''t understand what he was doing.

    "What exactly are you doing?" She was continued to watch Harry''s movements, "Are you looking for some clothes for someone? Who? Christina? Or is there another woman?"

    Caught something, Cleo smiled meaningfully.

    "Ehm... Could you already have another woman? No wonder you were so calm when Aretta tried to approach you. Do I know that woman?" Cleo was suddenly curious.

    And she really didn''t know that Harry had chosen that outfit for her on purpose. Not for other women as she thought.

    Harry still while he was choosing and continuing to match clothes. Then handed it to the clerk for him to include in the bill. Harry had already chosen enough clothes to give to Cleo.

    The clueless Cleo continued to stare at him. Harry simply answered her question casually.

    "I bought these clothes to fill your closet," Harry decided to do charity.

    Harry added again.

    "Don''t refuse my kindness! And consider this a bonus as well as a punishment for you for never using the credit card that I gave. I did it because I wanted to. So don''t feel burdened!"

    Cleo could only be silent for a moment. Looked back at all the piles of clothes that Harry choose. Cleo seemed a little concerned.

    "Okay. But, isn''t that too much?"

    Cleo patted her forehead for a moment. Then spoke out loudly when Harry still wants to buy another for her.

    "Enough!"

    Cleo looking at Harry with a serious look.

    "This is had more than enough!"

    Cleo gave some reason.

    "There are still a lot of clothes I have at home that I haven''t worn. So why do you still have to buy it again this much?"

    Cleo felt Harry''s actions were wrong. But she was also sure that Harry wasn''t a man who would easily listen to her words.

    Harry began to consider it.

    "Well. If that your want, I''m going to order all thetest edition clothes in this shop," Harry then was ncing at the shopkeepers who were still faithfully apanying them.

    Some of them looked surprised and looked at each other.

    An enthusiastic-looking female employee asked doubtfully.

    "All thetest editions in our shop, Sir?" asked the one of female employees in disbelief as she continued to stare in confusion. Harry had said yes. And made everyone looked shocked, no less than Cleo.

    What the hell with this guy?

    Is this man out of his mind?

    Cleo hastily stopped Harry.

    "I already said that I don''t really need it. Are you not listening to my words?" Cleo protested.

    "Dirga haspletely filled my entire closet. This many clothes won''t fit!"

    Harry suggested a solution.

    "if so I''ll provide a fitting room downstairs then. You don''t have to worry about where to put it."

    Cleo stunned.

    "But that''s not the case! The problem was that everything had been fulfilled and I didn''t need extra clothes and space. Indeed, You are want do to open a showroom?"

    Harry then reconsidered his decision.

    "Sorry for we don''t seem to will be buying that much yet!"

    Cleo sighed in relief.

    Despite having to ept the disappointed stares of the shop employees.

    Harry then stopped his footsteps, as he caught some other cynical stares from the shopkeepers.

    Why? They weren''t happy and agree when Harry ruffled their wares at will and they wanted to me Cleo?

    Did not want that to happen, Harry immediately acted irrationally.

    red at all the employees who were staring at the two of them with a low nce. Just when they thought Harry might just lie when he said he could afford a lot of clothes.

    Harry looked for the head among them all.

    "I will buy this shop and its contents. Discuss this with my secretary!" Harry handed Dirga''s business cards to their head shop.

    Harry then left, leaving the employees gawking and staring at each other, after they saw the business card that he gave. One of them then shouted.

    "He''s Harry Miles from Theorpany?"

    Someone shrieked in horror.

    Familiar and knew the name of thepany very well because the owner was rumored to be so sessful and handsome. Then he was also highly respected by many top-ss entrepreneurs.

    She then put on a sad face.

    So the couple that just came to their little shop, was Harry Miles Theodore??!

    Everyone hit their foreheads in horror at having made such a grave mistake.

    Harry who had managed to get Cleo out of the shop ( who seemed to have been very wrong to put them down ), walked back to where they were supposed to be waiting for the picked-up car.

    ***

    Cleo was still objected to Harry''s decision. Even when they''ve been picked up and were in the car.

    Cleo was already looking at the man a little fiercely.

    "Do you need to be so easily offended? It''s only natural that their faces all look irritated because you''re the one messing up their clothes. And I pull you out to cancel it. If it was me, I would also do the same!" Cleo eximed very defiantly.

    Harry answered nonchntly.

    "But I never said I would cancel it. Didn''t I say I would buy them all without saying no? Why are they still doubting me?" Harry quipped with an expression that didn''t seem to want to understand.

    Cleoughed mockingly.

    "By buying all the contents along with the building?" Cleo spoke half sarcastically.

    Someone who heard this would think that this man just wanted to invest in a shop. But in reality, Harry was just annoyed and angry that someone was trying to put him down.

    <em>Was his mind really that narrow?</em>, Cleoined silently in her heart.

    Felt that Harry was taking some people''s views of him too seriously and was dissatisfied with how he worked it out. Harry was actually annoyed not that they seemed to doubt his abilities.

    But more to their gazes that looked down on Cleo. Harry didn''t like it when even just one person looked down on his woman. His wife who even though only as a contract wife, but still his wife. Harry would also shut the mouth of any woman or man who insulted her.

    Ignored all of Cleo''sints to her objections. They finally returned to the office with the long tension that had urred that afternoon.

    Starting from the arguments between Harry and Willy. Then Harry with Aretta. Harry with the workers in the women''s clothing store. Andst, Harry and Cleo, who really felt to unableprehend him.

    Continued their work again and as usual, she had to wait for Harry to finish working overtime until the night. Cleo had unconsciously fallen asleep on her desk. Felt tired and sleepy without she could stand it.

    Harry who just realized it was getting dark, decided to go home immediately. Looked for the person he needed in the middle of an office that was already quiet and a little dark. Harry found Cleo already asleep at her desk and sleeping on her stomach.

    Immediately packed all his belongings and turned off the lights. Harry deliberately didn''t wake Cleo because he was worried it would disturb herfort and Cleo looked very tired.

    ***

 Chapter 145 - 145 ( Short-circuited )

    Harry finally decided to gently carry Cleo down to the basement, where he parked his car.

    Managed to ce Cleo gently in the passenger seat beside the wheel. Then fastened the seat belt on Cleo and even provided a soft cushion for her to sleep soundly in her chair.

    Harry lowered the back of Cleo''s seat slightly. Then without on purpose, he could feel the smell of Cleo''s perfume to even the smell of her shampoo. Harry subconsciously moistened his lips. Feeling their closeness this time was too close.

    He started tracing every curve of Cleo''s face from top to bottom. Caressed Cleo''s silky hair gently to the side so as not to fall over her face.

    Slowly but surely Harry began to stroke Cleo''s eyebrows which were slightly bushy but neatly carved. Started to lower his hands down. Harry traced Cleo''s red lips with a light lipstick that had faded by the end of the day.

    Harry could feel those lips were seducing him. Never thought that the shadow of his imagination would shift to inappropriate things.

    Harry at this moment wanted so badly to grab those lips tightly to feel his desire. But didn''t want to wake Cleo.

    So that he was feeling an acute dilemma. And then groaned helplessly.

    He then raised his focus again. Adjusted his sitting position and started the car engine. They then returned to the residence quickly before he went any further.

    Cleo woke up just as the two of them had just arrived and Harry had just turned off the engine.

    She realized that she was already in the car. Cleo rubbed her eyes. Staring at Harry with a yawn once. She asked.

    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Cleo asked with a little tired.

    This wasn''t the first time that Cleo had fallen asleep and had been carried away too!

    Was she really sleeping too soundly and was like a piggy, so she didn''t even notice when someone was carrying her?

    "You slept so well. So, I impossibly to wake you up," Harry exactly didn''t do because she looked very sleepy and might be hard to wake up.

    Cleo asked subconsciously, "How long have I been asleep for?" she asked still with a sleepy face.

    "If I count from the first time I saw you sleeping and the time we were on our way home. About an hour."

    Cleo was immediately taken aback.

    "About an hour??!" she screamed, felt embarrassed. Harry didn''t seem to want to make a fuss about it.

    "Come out if you''re fully awake. I''ve told Ane to prepare warm water for you. I''ll catch up," Harry shouted as he packed up his belongings that had been strewn across the back seat of his car.

    Cleo nodded. Then opened the car door and got out of there. Cleo''s steps suddenly stopped when she just remembered something.

    Cleo finally turned back to look at Harry.

    "You just said that you told Aunt Ane to prepare warm water for me?" said Cleo quite surprised and could not believe her own hearing.

    She immediately added.

    "Since when did you be so nice?" Cleo asked and didn''t mean to mock but perhaps even praised.

    Because she knew Harry had shown a lot of changes on the goodtely. But he even, to the point of want to busy taking care of the hot water bath without being asked and withoutint?

    So, Cleo was still staring at Harry in disbelief.

    "You''re not nning something, are you?" Cleo asked thoughtfully.

    Harry obviously couldn''t have to think drowned her alive until she couldn''t breathe anymore in the reminiscing roar of the hot water, could he?

    "I did this because I also asked Aunt Ane to prepare warm water for me. I hear warm water is good for clearing the mind. So get rid of that ugly thought of yours!" Harry did not feel offended at all.

    Cleo just said, ''Oh''.

    And knew that the joke wasn''t funny and Harry certainly didn''t mean to do it.

    Cleo then left. But immediately shouted when she realized something that caught her attention was in the living room.

    Cleo then screamed hysterically.

    "What really happened?!!" she blurted out unconsciously. Cleo turned quickly to him when she saw Harry was entering.

    It was hard to believe what she saw. Cleo looked at Harry seriously.

    "Aren''t these clothes from the clothing store which we went to this afternoon?" Cleo asked while pointing to a pile of things that were crowded together in the living room with a million question marks.

    Cleo felt Harry had gone too far.

    "Why did you bring all those clothes home for?" she protested, didn''t understand.

    "For you to wear of course."

    Cleo was still staring at Harry in disbelief.

    "And didn''t I had to say that this afternoon?"

    Cleo looked at him in amazement.

    "Yeah... But this is¡­" Cleo seemed to have lost her ability to speak.

    "Tomorrow, I''m going to ask people to remodel the empty room on the first floor. And going to ask them too to fill the room with these clothes. Then these items just have only been taken partially.

    So that, the rest will follow."

    Cleo looks like to wants to hit his head.

    "You want to add more? Whoa!"

    Cleo admired Harry''s brilliant idea.

    "Is your brain not short-circuited?"

    Harry shook his head to answering Cleo''s question.

    "My brain is fine. And not short-circuited."

    Cleo chuckled stiffly and disdainfully.

    "Okay! Ignore me. And do whatever you want!" Cleo cried, gave up then walked up to her room.

    ***

    Alfin was already looking at Harry questioningly as he was giving the man a report for him to sign.

    "I heard you recently canceled your appointment with Mr. Sticwerd. And went to the Yugio Entertainmentpany to apany Cleo. Is that true?" Alfin asked with a look full of curiosity.

    Harry didn''t answer right away.

    So that Alfin had to ask again.

    "Is there something important going on there?" Alfin asked as if he caught something.

    Harry looked at himzily.

    "How did you know that?" asked Harry who instead asked back.

    Harry tried to guess.

    "Dirga?" he guessed.

    "I identally met Dirga during his meeting with Mr. Sticwerd yesterday afternoon. Heard directly from him that you were unable to attend. But, have you ever canceled an appointment before? I don''t think so! This is called a national record! So let''s go to tell me, what''s bothering you?" Alfin asked, who started to feel interested for reasons he might know.

    He said again.

    "Does this have anything to do for the man with short hair, and the woman from yesterday?" asked Alfin, while remembering.

    "I don''t know how to exin it. But somehow I feel like this woman is familiar. Can I find out who she is?" asked Alfin curiously.

    Harry immediately asked him in confusion.

    "How did you know about them?" Harry asked with knitted brows.

    "I coincidentally had a chance to pass the meeting room downstairs that day. I saw Cleo was with that man there and I didn''t know that man actually worked there. Then I saw another representative from theirpany. The brown-haired woman looked quite familiar in my eyes. And she reminded me of someone. Did I and she know each other before?" asked Alfin questioningly.

    Harry who waszy to answer, only gave a few words.

    "You may recognize the wrong person," Harry answered disinterestedly.

    Alfin tried to persuade him.

    "Ohe on! Don''t make me curious! Coz, I''m pretty sure I''ve known her somewhere. I can''t be wrong in recognizing people. It''s just that that face looks like I haven''t seen it in a long time. So, could she be one of our friends?" Alfin argued, still tried to remember but failed.

    Harry then answered.

    "She is Aretta. Do you remember?" said Harry with a displeased expression.

    Alvin looked confused.

    "Aretta? Who?" he felt didn''t know her name.

    But it was only a few seconds after he finished saying those two words. Alfin was already looking at Harry in amazement.

    "A-Aretta your ex, do you mean? Aretta Pame??" said Alfin still not believing it.

    Harry agreed again.

    Alfin was even more difficult to believe.

    "Didn''t you say she wasn''t in this town anymore? When did shee back and how did she be an employee at your colleague''spany? Then, is it just a coincidence? Or, is it some kind of destiny?" added Alfin, with the results of his own analysis.

    Alfin certainly didn''t know in detail about Aretta''s ban on returning to the capital and about her being forcibly expelled to another city by his family.

    However, Harry chose not to say anything to him so the man wouldn''t get any more excited.

    Alfin could, of course, also felt that Aretta was brave in determined to reappear within a fairly close radius from Harry.

    "I don''t know either, Alfin. But I had seen her at the airport when I came back from Singapore some time ago. And I''m sure it was her first day back to this city," Harry was recalling the silhouette of a woman he knew quite well.

    Even though he didn''t see her face, Harry was sure he didn''t recognize her wrong at that time.

    Alfin then rolled his eyes.

    "I hope you don''t get too carried away. And really don''t know how you feel when you see that woman again. But I hope she won''t have much influence on you."

    Harry just listened.

    "And in addition is your rtionship with her has passed for a long time. So that, there is no reason for you two to reconnect with each other. And you, of course, also won''t want to deal with her anymore!"

    ***

 Chapter 146 - 146 ( Insensitive Person )

    Alfin exactly had known in general how the woman had betrayed Harry. But he can''t predict for sure how much Harry hated her.

    Alfin, for now, could only assume that Harry certainly just tried to be professional of still epting Aretta as his co-worker.

    Knowing that it was not an easy thing for Harry to ept. But without Alfin realizing it, Harry actually had no feelings for Aretta. And thought of the woman as a pseudo shadow.

    "Is that why you gave the project to Cleo?" asked Alfin who could now at least understand some things.

    Alfin thenughed mischievously.

    "It turns out that woman gave a quite strong influence on you, huh?" Alfin teased. Harry looked straight at him. Alfin hastily shifted the conversation to something lighter.

    "Then why do you have to go to that office to apany your wife, when you arezy to meet her?" asked Alfin who did not agree.

    Harry didn''t say anything. Until Alfin finally caught something.

    "Don''t tell me it''s because of that short-haired man? Really?" Alfin looked at Harry in disbelief.

    Since when did this man care so much about the men around Cleo? Could it be...

    Alfin closed his mouth for a moment. Then let go.

    "Do you have a crush on your own contract wife?" Alfin said, couldn''t believe it.

    Alfin actually had felt the strange movementstely. But he didn''t think it was true.

    Alfinughed doubtfully at his own argument.

    Felt that Harry was as hard as a rock and couldn''t possibly open his heart easily.

    But now, look!

    He didn''t even give his rebuttal or even his piercing re of denial.

    If there was an emoticon image here. There must have been an emoticon image of an eyebrow up and down to see the truth.

    Knew that Harry seemed to be in a position of one-sided love.

    "You will definitely find it difficult to meet her," Alfin warned.

    Harry didn''t seem to care. Submitted a report that he had finished reading and signing. He handed the report to Alfin. Told him to talk less and work more.

    Alfin gave full support to his cousin.

    Harry certainly didn''t want to show anyone how he felt about Cleo before his feelings were fully reciprocated. Who would have thought that his character was so easy to read by those closest to him.

    Harry still remembered how he met Cleo. Starting from a ridiculous idea that heunched himself spontaneously and was immediately epted by Cleo because she was in need of something in return.

    Harry had never guessed that his bad previous thoughts of materialistic women would now be consumed by his own words. Cleo was originally willing to do a contract with Harry because of money. And she did it to pay off all her debts.

    So that Harry found no downside to her actions.

    He had indeed had a bad feeling about her, but everything had been investigated properly. Cleo certainly wasn''t as bad as he thought. Although sometimes like a barbarian and did not follow the rules. Cleo was not a bad woman who would betray a trust.

    But she was too insensitive person to her surroundings and it made Harry quite tormented.

    Harry then recalled how it had been so hard for Willy to win the woman''s heart for 4 years. So, should Harry wait that long too when their marriage deadline was only a year and a half away?

    Harry felt the time was going too fast, even though he hadn''t done anything.

    Cleo then already looked at him in surprise.

    "Is something bothering you?" Cleo asked with her clear eyes.

    Today was the schedule for Cleo to go to the course. So Harry had purposelye home early to pick up the woman and went home with her. Now they were spending time eating together at the dining table.

    As usual, they didn''t do much to fill the silence and it was quite torturous for Cleo.

    Cleo finally asked Harry who looked irritated.

    "Is the food not good enough?" Cleo asked a little worriedly.

    Harry nced at his gravy soup, then spoke.

    "I just feel it tastes a little different," said Harry who was immediately given a meaningful smile from Cleo.

    Harry looked at her in surprise, as if hypnotized.

    "Did I say something wrong?" Harry asked.

    "Not at all. Because today I made all of this food, while Aunt Ane helped me, of course. Does it taste good?" Cleo asked enthusiastically while waiting for the sweetpliments that would be thrown upon her.

    She knew Harry was very stingy withpliments. But it was possible that Harry will give a little good criticism. Cleo was already looking at Harry with cat eyes.

    Harry noticed that and cleared his throat once to shake off his sudden upromising heartbeat when he saw the smile and the look in those eyes.

    Cleo didn''t even notice the change in Harry''s flustered expression.

    Just knowing that the man was used to being inflexible. Harry finally gave Cleo thepliments she wanted.

    "It doesn''t taste bad," said Harry in his trademark manner.

    Cleo smiled amusedly.

    "If you want topliment someone. Please do it sincerely! Didn''t your grandmother ever teach you that?" Cleo protested with good intentions.

    Cleo still had a hard time bncing the friendliness of Sofia, his grandmother, with Harry''s unfriendly attitude towards everyone. Harry certainly wasn''t as bad as she had thought.

    Moreover, Harry was also no longer the same as Harry the first time Cleo saw him until went through the day without the presence of that ignorant man around her.

    During the nearly 24 hours she had been deprived of sleep, Cleo had been seeing the man face-to-face for almost a whole week in recent times.

    Couldn''t understand his fickle attitude. Who was sometimes rude, nosy, and annoying, even to the highest level of annoying because of his unpredictable behavior?

    Harry can also sometimes be calm, kind, and loyal, even sweet enough to acute level...

    Wait a minute!! Was Cleo''s brain getting into trouble?

    ''Sweet??? Which one???''

    Cleoughed to herself inside her thoughts.

    Harry had been staring at her for a long time. And smiled faintly when he saw that the corner of Cleo''s lips pulled up slightly.

    Cleo immediately asked him.

    "Why?"

    "Nothing. It''s just ... are you that d because Iplimented you?" said Harry, who had been used to not praising others for a long time.

    Cleo immediately asked mischievously, "Did you justpliment me?" She asked.

    Putting on a stupid look and not taking Harry''s words about her cooking earlier as apliment because it was just simple ambiguous words that he said. Cleo feigned disapproval.

    Harry then had another expression.

    "I''m not really praising you," said Harry, he chose to correct his words.

    "Then?"

    "I''m just saying it''s decent enough to eat," said Harry with an even expression.

    Cleo immediately looked at him in disbelief and half annoyed.

    "So you''re saying that my cooking is bad but still edible?" Cleo asked with an expression that was ready to challenge him.

    Harry thenughed. Augh that was so loose, that Aunt Ane, who was in the kitchen preparing dessert, turned to look at him in confusion.

    Harry was stillughing.

    Cleo, who didn''t understand why the man wasughing, could only stare in amazement on the sidelines of her face which full of question marks.

    "Is there something funny?" Cleo asked with an incredibly stupid expression.

    While Harryughed again with satisfaction.

    Truly, this was Harry''s loosestugh since thest 4 and a half years he had passed his monotonous days.

    And it was no wonder if Harry teased Cleo so often because it was fun. Often tried to y with words, until it made her start to sulk and as usual Cleo would puff her cheeks a few times when she was so annoyed at being teased.

    Harry then caught his breath so he won''tugh for too long. Harry corrected his expression again.

    "Your cooking is not inferior to Ane''s. Even if you can''t get past it or match it. I will still stay to like the taste," said Harry so suddenly until Cleo was frozen in ce for a moment.

    Cleo blinked twice to digest Harry''s words and was sure she had heard right. And also, didn''t say anything wrong.

    "You''re ying with me, again?" Cleo eximed while holding back her annoyance. Cleo chose to take the positive.

    Staring cheerfully.

    "So it tastes really good?"

    The face of a child asking for candy was clearly visible on Cleo''s face.

    Harry held back his amusement. And tried not to praise too much so that the woman didn''t fly to the seventh heaven.

    "It was certainly thanks to Ane''s help. Isn''t that right?" said Harry, deliberately didn''t elevate Cleo too much.

    Cleo sneered.

    "Just saying it tastes good is so hard! Why do you have to go round and round just to badmouth me? As much as that you dislike and hate me?" Cleo chirped.

    ***

 Chapter 147 - 147 ( Mysterious Message )

    Harry immediately put on a serious face.

    "Why do you say that?" asked Harry disapprovingly. Cleo replied casually.

    "That''s because your attitude is so ambiguous. Sometimes it''s annoying and sometimes it''s either good or has certain intentions. I really don''t know what''s in your heart and mind. Starting to have doubts because we don''t seem like a good fit. Luckily, this marriage is not our real one."

    Harry was sinking deeper into the feeling of misery when Cleo lightly said that their marriage was not real and their rtionship would not bepatible for no apparent reason.

    Harry stopped all his activities.

    "I never thought this marriage wasn''t real," said Harry with emotions he was holding back tightly.

    Cleo suddenly fell silent.

    "Did I misspoke again?" Cleo spoke in annoyance.

    Cleo herself wondered why she kept saying the wrong thing every time she faced Harry. Maybe this was because her brain and mouth were problematic. Cleo then corrected her thoughts when she remembered something.

    Cleo was already looking at Harry seriously and confidently.

    "Isn''t that what you''ve told me before?" said Cleo which made Harry''s eyebrows rise. Harry didn''t seem to immediately understand what she was saying.

    Cleo was forced to repeat.

    "Don''t ever forget. This is just a contract marriage. You and I aren''t really married! So don''t ever think that this wedding is your real one.'' I still remember clearly all your words at that time," said Cleo, reminding Harry again about his own words on their wedding day.

    Harry at the time, had clearly made it clear that their marriage would never be their real one. So why did he look angry and forget his own words?

    Harry cursed his own stupidity. And regretted making useless statements that he can''t be responsible for. Harry felt himself in a corner of the situation.

    Knew that if he dodged it now and pretended he didn''t remember, it would only make him look like he couldn''t keep his promise. Harry didn''t want to admit it either.

    "Did I ever say that?" Harry muttered, pretended not to remember.

    Cleo looked at him with probing eyes.

    "I know you remember. So don''t pretend to forget. So which of your words should I listen to?" Cleo said, asking for reassurance.

    Harry couldn''t help but answer.

    "Of course my most recent words. We are married by contract. However, our marriage is legally valid." Harry said, didn''t want to be med.

    Cleo seemed amazed by Harry''s words. Indirectly, she was agreeing that what he said was true.

    Cleo then got up to finish her meal.

    "Where are you going?" asked Harry, he looked like he did not satisfied with their conversation.

    Cleo had already lifted her te.

    "I''ve finished eating and I''m getting sleepy. I''ll go back to my room," Cleo answered simply.

    Harry spontaneously mocked her.

    "Piggy Girl," Harry said very quietly. Cleo could still hear it.

    Raising one eyebrow, Cleo asked.

    "Piggy Girl?"

    Cleo found this very funny.

    "You narrow-minded man! You know that?" Cleo teased him back.

    Harry immediately red at her. Cleo didn''t look scared.

    Knew that they were in a win-win-one position. Cleo certainly wouldn''t just sit there if Harry mocked her casually.

    Cleo hurriedly ran into her room. And began toy down her tired body to sleep for a while. A message came into her cell phone. Cleo read the short message.

    [ ''I WILL NOT LET YOU LIFE HAPPY!!'' ]

    Wrote the message so mysteriously using capital letters and bold print up with two exmation marks. Cleo put down her phone for a moment quickly.

    Cleo, who felt quite shocked and panicked, started reading the message again.

    [ ''I WILL NOT LET YOU LIFE HAPPY!!'' ]

    followed by a second message, which came not long after she finished reading the first message.

    [ ''I''LL TAKE AWAY YOUR HAPPINESS AFTER THIS!!'' ]

    Then the third message.

    [ ''YOU''LL SEE!!!'' ]

    Cleo studied the contents of the message carefully. Felt not recognize the row of numbers listed on it. Who exactly had threatened her at this time of night?

    And since when did she have enemies? Then, who did that person mean by the word ''you''? So whose happiness that person will not allow? Could it be that the person meant was Cleo and Harry''s happiness?

    A married couple living happily in the eyes of the public. And that person would never want to let it go.

    Cleo suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Didn''t understand why the message had to be addressed to her? Should she tell Harry about this? Or how?

    Cleo was still struggling with that thought when Harry suddenly appeared.

    "Why is your expression like that when reading a message? Is that not a good message?" asked Harry who somehow managed to emerge from the doorway and stood in front of Cleo.

    Cleo who was being serious was automatically taken by surprise.

    "Since when did youe in? And why didn''t you knock on the door?" asked Cleo who even took issue with Harry''s impolite attitude that was unpredictable.

    Harry had, of course, forgotten that this was a woman''s room and even though it was his legal wife. They were not rted in a close enough rtionship to let the opposite sex into their private space.

    Thought Harry might want to get back at her since Cleo had once barged into Dirga''s study the first time they had known each other.

    Harry certainly didn''t, for that reason.

    "I''ve knocked on the door several times but you didn''t respond. I reflexively opened the unlocked door and entered. Your facial expression doesn''t look good. Did you get any bad news?" asked Harry who was quite worried by the change in Cleo''s face that looked tense.

    "I''m fine," Cleo eximed while fixing her facial expression.

    Harry certainly didn''t believe that.

    Quickly, he took the cell phone from Cleo''s hand. Harry was quickly able to read the three threatening messages sent by the mysterious number to Cleo. He felt his anger rise to the top.

    Harry turned to Cleo.

    "You got threatening messages?" Harry asked.

    "I''m not too sure." Cleo tried not to make matters worse and exaggerate something that didn''t necessarily happen.

    Harry red at Cleo.

    "If I don''t enter your room and take your cell phone. Are you not going to tell me about this matter?" Harry asked with anger.

    Harry certainly would not remain silent on this matter.

    ***

    "Since when did you get this message?" Harry asked impatiently again after Cleo seemed to fall silent.

    Cleo could feel her face turning pale.

    "You alright?" Harry softened his voice that had risen a little. Cleo spontaneously shook her head.

    "I was just surprised that''s all. Besides, I also just got this message, just now. I have no idea who this message is from and can''t guess who it might be. Do you have a shadow?" Cleo asked anxiously, hoping that Harry knew something.

    Harry had actually predicted one person and that person was Aretta. But he didn''t want to assume too quickly without evidence. This threat coincided very well with Harry''s meeting with Aretta.

    But, could this message indeed came from her?

    "I do not know. But send me the number and give me a screenshot of the message. I''ll get someone to investigate. You better not worry too much," Harry tried to calm Cleo down.

    Cleo then tried to catch her breath. Until Harry felt a little surprised.

    "Did this message shock you so much?" asked Harry who didn''t want Cleo to think too much about the contents of the message and felt that her behavior was quite excessive.

    Could it be that she was actually a coward? That''s why, when she got a message containing a threat. She was so scared and worried.

    "Honestly, I did think of one person as the culprit. But I''m not sure because it could be someone else. I''m afraid that what happened in my past will happen again."

    Harry seemed interested in Cleo''s story.

    "What do you mean?" Harry asked curiously.

    Cleo was a little hesitant to tell him. Felt that it wasn''t an interesting story to hear and Harry certainly wouldn''t be interested. Harry instead forced Cleo to tell the story.

    "Say whatever you want to say and tell me. Because I will hear everything," said Harry, tried to calm down. But in his heart, a shing feeling seemed to be tracing his soul.

    Cleo was calmer when she had spoken.

    "I used to have a very close female friend. She is my best friend who the most intimate friends and vice versa. We were friends when we were in junior high school. Then continue for the following years. We both finally know the same man," said Cleo slowly but sequentially from the beginning of the story.

    Harry listened intently.

    "My best friend loved him. Started chasing the guy and kept trying to get him. I had no idea that she had such a huge obsession with the man she loved. So that at that time she was very angry at me when the man she liked rejected her and dered his love for me. Our friendship was destroyed finally at that time."

    Cleo held her breath once to neutralize her emotions as she spoke. Harry who was already sitting nearby, looked at Cleo with narrowed eyes.

    "He ... Asked you out. Then, what''s your answer?" Harry''s focus was instead has shifted on the end of the end word of Cleo''s story.

    Cleo frowned.

    "Of course that''s not what I want to be concerned about. But about our rtionship being ruined because of that problem¡­"

    Harry cut Cleo off quickly.

    ***

 Chapter 148 - 148 ( To Be A Target )

    "So did you ept his love or not?" Harry asked with big curiosity. Without a care about the rest of Cleo''s story about her female friend.

    Cleo finally had to answer.

    "I-didn''t-receive-his-love-of course," Cleo was emphasizing her words.

    Harry drew his lips slightly.

    "Then after that?"

    "I certainly can''t ept that guy''s feelings because I purely only think of him as a friend that I know well. And I couldn''t possibly snatch that guy from my best friend either. Then my jealous friend didn''t even believe my words and thought that I had snatched him. I''ve exined many times that it''s not true and I have no rtionship whatsoever with that man. A catastrophe happened after that."

    Cleo seemed to deliberately pause. So that Harry tilted his head to the left.

    "Did she threaten you like this too?" asked Harry who was quickly able toe to a conclusion regarding their problem in the first ce.

    Harry certainly never thought that such a simple thing could lead to a big problem since they were teenagers then and so narrow-minded...? Or was it too narrow?

    Cleo continued her story.

    "My friend didn''t make this kind of threat. But she got me dropped out of school at that time. I was badly beaten by my uncle when he thought I had caused such a big problem in public."

    Harry looked displeased when he heard this section of the story. Cleo ignored him.

    "I still remember the stifling incident that happened at that time even some time ago, due to the actions of my female friend who I know has a mental disorder. I don''t want the sender of the message to be as crazy as my friend who looks normal at first. Can you confirm that I will be safe?" asked Cleo anxiously and groaned because her misfortune was more likely to repeat itself.

    Cleo obviously could only ask Harry for help on this matter since he was also involved.

    And Harry seemed to want to know more details about Cleo''s past.

    He then asked her how things were going with her friend.

    "Did she do something bad to you?" asked Harry anxiously and had no idea what the girl had done to make Cleo frighten so much.

    "I can only tell this past until here. The point is, what she did was not good and it punished me a lot. Because after that incident, I gave up getting too close to a female friend."

    If Harry had a dark past about women. Cleo of course has a dark past also about women. They have a few simrities but were quite different in their problems.

    Cleo honestly didn''t really want to bring up the bad past. But had to tell this a little bit to get Harry serious about following up on the subject of threats and someone''s jealousy.

    Cleo certainly didn''t want to be harmed in that person''s troubles. Didn''t want to spawn enemies or add them if they already exist.

    "I don''t want to because of the jealousy of someone who doesn''t want to see us happy. Made me go through bad things again. I can only entrust this matter to you because you are also involved in it."

    Cleo asked again.

    "So perhaps, this matteres from the people around you. So that, are you sure that you can handle this?"

    Harry kept trying to calm her down.

    "Don''t worry and don''t be afraid. Although I don''t know what bad things have happened to you in the past because you didn''t want to tell me. I''ll make sure that whatever bad thing doesn''t happen. And make sure to always keep me informed of anything if that person texts you again."

    Cleo then nodded in agreement. Chose to entrust this matter to Harry as he had said.

    ***

    After that incident, Harry assigned several people to guard around Cleo. Following her everywhere if she was going somewhere oring to any ce.

    Harry asked his men to look after his wife for 24 hours and without rest while taking turns secretly. Because he knew that Cleo would have rejected him outright if he had said that he was going to put a heavy guard on her.

    Harry was also sure about Cleo didn''t like to bother by other people and would be ufortable if there were so many people watching her without being able to do other more serious and independent things.

    Harry had also ordered someone to trace the identity of the mysterious number. But, the team he had dispatched to investigate could only say things that disappointed him.

    "The number was randomly obtained by stealing a number from an unknown person. Stealing secretly or taking by force without the knowledge of the original owner. The GPS point of the number''s whereabouts has now disappeared in the middle of the sea. Had deleted the entire history of the phone as well as trace history which can make it easier for us to find its location. The perpetrator this time seems quite shrewd in tricking the opponent," exined the secret team he appointed secretly.

    Harry narrowed his eyes with enthusiasm.

    It was very difficult for him to guess who the real terrorist was.

    Not sure if Aretta had the skills that sophisticated enough to outwit his team. And then brought up an idea that made it difficult for anyone to trace her identity and whereabouts.

    Harry looked at his men angrily.

    "Is that all you can tell me?" asked Harry anxiously and also very annoyed.

    Even though, he had paid them very dearly. But when Harry required their expertise.

    The secret team he formed couldn''t do anything? Even just to checking the position of the terrorist, they can''t even do it? Unfortunately, why did the terrorist throw the card number deep into the sea, if the terrorist could throw it into the middle of theke?

    To show how much he hated the people he terrorized? What did they do wrong to make that person hate them so much? Until even targeting Cleo to be a target.

    ***

 Chapter 149 - 149 ( Demonstration )

    Harry certainly wouldn''t be too bothered by this issue if it was him as the target. Because he had been good enough to protect himself from the many business partners who wanted to bring him down.

    But this! The person dared to target his wife.

    Wasn''t this could be said that the person was waving the war g in front of his eyes?

    Resulting in the same vexation, a sudden phone call came in while Harry still hadn''t finished speaking to his secret team.

    Read a name on the screen. Dirga certainly spoiled his mood again with the news he was about to convey.

    Harry answered the callzily.

    "What is wrong?" Harry asked disinterestedly.

    Dirga from across the phone already heard panicked.

    "Master, this is dangerous! There seems to be a massive demonstration of our contract workers at the Oasis field where the ''Deluxe Project'' is being held. Miss Cleo has been trying to stop some people who want to rampage. You''d bettere here right away. I don''t know how long I can hold them back." Dirga''s statement looked to give the impression of being in a hurry and dizzy.

    Harry immediately rushed to the construction site when he heard that Cleo was also there fighting off the masses. Harry gave the code to his team to continue to monitor the situation and track the terrorist until monitors the CCTV around his home and office.

    Harry still kept in touch with Dirga on the phone. Asked the man not to turn off his cell phone until he arrived.

    Harry asked Dirga to convey the current situation that was taking ce.

    "What happened there and how did it happen?" asked Harry in great astonishment. Harry''s project had never been this chaotic.

    "This is the third time there has been a riot among the workers. So, why do they keep making trouble and not listen to what I have to say then?"

    Dirga said a few reasons.

    "Many workers have been reced and the new workers seem to have been instigated by someone to make a fuss at this construction site. Starting from destroying the buildings they had built to ruffling the bricks in front of it. I''ve called several security guards to stand guard and chase them away while calming them down too. But it seems that the situation is still not conducive,"

    Dirga suddenly asked, "Are you listening to me, Sir?" asked him when he felt that there was no voice and response from the other side of the phone after he had told a very long and worrying story.

    Harry looked even more furious.

    "You already know that construction is problematic. But why did you take that woman there instead?"

    Dirga heard confusedly.

    "Who do you mean, Sir?" asked Dirga, didn''t understand for a moment. Then finally understood unconsciously.

    "Ah! You mean Miss Cleo?" he asked to make sure.

    "I have forbidden Miss Cleo toe along. But she insisted that she will help because after all, this is a project that she is also working on. I don''t have the power to prevent her," Dirga was quickly defending himself before he was the one to be med.

    Harry could only gently massage his forehead. Felt guilty to involve that woman in a project that turned out to be quite problematic. Harry shouldn''t have delegated his work to Cleo.

    Knew that she was indeed a bit unruly and liked to go around on her own. Even have different thoughts from most people in general.

    Harry then asked again.

    "Then what about the other woman?"

    Dirga again confused.

    "The other woman? Who?" asked Dirga.

    Harry forced had to answer it.

    "Aretta. What is she doing now?"

    Thinking that this woman should have had a hand in quelling all people because that was her job as part of the field workers.

    Aretta should be on the scene too. But Dirga actually said otherwise.

    "Miss Aretta is nowhere to be seen. And she can''t be reached. I''ve even called her to the office, but she''s nowhere to be found. I don''t know where she is now," Dirga''s words immediately made Harry nervous.

    What was that woman really nning?

    Harry felt the problem would get bigger if he didn''t get to the construction site soon.

    Harry cursed the very congested street this afternoon.

    Harry most hated the condition of his city which was always crowded and stagnant when he was doing important and emergency things. Hated to be stuck in long queues that did not help him to get out of anxiety at all to the point of being crushed until death amid the crowd.

    Harry kept looking at his watch nervously.

    Measuring the meeting distance between his current position to the construction site, which will take at least 30 minutes. Could things be under control if he arrived just in that time?

    Didn''t find enlightenment on the traffic that kept pushing his time forward and wasted. Harry swerved to the left. Parked his car on the side of the road.

    Harry held his call with Dirga for a moment. Then contacted someone else. Only one tone of the call came in, the phone was picked up. Harry immediately spoke to the person.

    "Get me a helicopter on the roof of the building. I''ll be there in five minutes. I also need people," Harry said firmly and straightforwardly. The person he contacted immediately prepared what he asked for. Harry walked straight into a building.

    Harry went upstairs in a special fast elevator. A simple helicopter was waiting for him along with the pilot. Harry was greeted warmly by several people who were already standing to greet him beside the helicopter.

    Harry didn''t seem to have much time for them. Harry asked them to do something, before boarding the helicopter.

    "I need some of your men toe with me somewhere. The other, take another route to the location which I will sendter. Ask them to get ready. I ask one person to look for someone," Harry ordered before disappearing, blown away by the helicopter.

    ***

 Chapter 150 - 150 ( Beware )

    The people who had been at the bottom had already dispersed. Two people followed him into the helicopter and the rest did as they were told.

    Harry immediately sent the location to his men. Harry arrived at the construction site sooner than he had anticipated if he had taken the road. 30 minutes if smooth. And it will take hours if he got stuck in traffic.

    Harry got there 15 minutes earlier, from when he calcted the time. The distance he traveled by helicopter turned out to only took ten minutes to get to the construction site and found Dirga.

    Until Dirga seemed quite surprised by Harry''s appearance that was far faster than his expectations.

    "You came with them?" Dirga asked slightly while looking at the two men who followed behind him. Harry immediately asked where Cleo was when he had just arrived.

    "Where is Cleo now and what is she doing?" Harry looked for Cleo''s figure around them but couldn''t find her.

    Dirga immediately answered the question while swallowing his saliva once.

    "She is on the bottom podium to say a few words and try to persuade the demonstrators. While I have to be here to talk to their heads," Dirga pointed to a middle-aged man who seemed to be waiting.

    Harry nced slightly at his men.

    "One person help him solve this problem. And one more person follows me downstairs," Harry pointed to one of the two people who wereing with him.

    Harry then went downstairs with the rest of his men. He hastily looked for the one figure he had been looking for for a long time and which kept him feeling anxious. Harry had a great surprise when he arrived in front of the podium.

    He had deliberately jogged to be able to meet the woman. Harry heard However, Willy''s figure was screaming for Cleo.

    "CLEO! BEWARE!!" Willy shouted loud enough to make everyone turn to him. Then turned in the direction of his gaze.

    Harry saw that someone was throwing bricks at Cleo.

    It actually happened so fast and out of control. Especially since Harry was still far from the scene. Harry, who at that time still couldn''t control the distance to help Cleo, couldn''t do anything but watch the movement of the floating stone which came in slow motion.

    Harry shouted frantically.

    "Cleo!!!" He shouted, gave a warning as well as his unprepared to ept the situation that was happening.

    Cleo who was seriously giving a few words of persuasion did not predict that coal would be thrown at him. And spontaneously can only close his eyes.

    He was prepared to ept the worst if the contents of her head were damaged and destroyed. Cleo could only wait impatiently for the brick to hit her head. But it had been a few seconds when she saw the brick drifted toward her.

    Cleo closed her eyes for a moment in her dark vision. Felt that something was not right when something was getting in her way. Cleo thought a little hard.

    Huh? Why was the situation a little different from what she feared? Cleo clearly heard a ''thud!'' sound as the brick hit her. But as if unable to feel the pain even the existence of that thing.

    Cleo became confused.

    Could there be something blocking it first?

    Cleo quickly opened her eyes and faced the front. Seeing a well-built man was standing in front of her, repelling stones thrown at her. Willy then hugged Cleo tightly.

    Made sure no more stones were thrown at her. Willy saw Harrying shortly after. Along with several bodyguards from the opposite direction.

    Harry looked very angry when he saw themotion. Felt quite relieved that the stone was sessfully repelled by others and did not hit Cleo.

    Harry was still not pleased when he found out that the person protecting Cleo was Willy. But didn''t want to make a fuss about it because at least Cleo was safe for now.

    And even if Willy wasn''t there, Harry didn''t have the strength toe any faster to block the throw. Harry stared intently at all his bodyguards who had arrived not long after he had arrived.

    "Hold everyone and let no one getaway! Bring and arrest them all in one ce! Then tie up the one who threw the stone alive! I''ll make calctions with all of them after this! I won''t let you go if you fail!" Harry shouted, giving orders so loudly and threateningly.

    He mobilized all of his men to arrest those who had made a riot. The demonstrators who saw arge number of bodyguards gathered around them got panicked.

    Didn''t expect that the other side would have so many security guards on standby out of nowhere.

    A scuffle ensued which was quite chaotic in the middle of the field.

    Cleo looked at the scene in horror.

    The demonstrators who did not have any martial arts skills and even strengthparable to the trained guards, could not put up much resistance. One by, one they were disabled. And one by one, they fell. Until they were rendered helplessly.

    They were finally caught using coercion.

    Including the big bald man who threw stones at Cleo. A bodyguard managed to catch him and tie him up easily. The guard even gagged the man''s mouth with a cloth.

    Harry had ignored themotion. Then he looked at the rest of his men, who had been with him ever since.

    "Call the hospital! And call an ambnce ASAP!"

    Harry gave an urgent order.

    Cleo felt a little surprised by his words..

    "Is anyone hurt?" She asked while looking at everyone especially Willy who had just blocked the brick that was thrown at her.

    Willy didn''t seem to respond. Instead, he asked about Cleo''s condition. He stared at her anxiously as he removed his arms from Cleo.

    "Are you okay?" Willy asked to make sure of something.

    Cleo looked at him in panic. "I am fine. But you, are you all right?" Cleo asked back in frustration.

    ***

 Chapter 151 - 151 ( Looked Compact )

    Cleo, who had only closed her eyes when the brick was thrown, couldn''t predict what would happen as long as she looked down and closed her eyes.

    Then after looked in horror at the fresh blood that had just flowed out of Willy''s temple.

    Cleo shouted hysterically.

    "Oh my gosh!! Willy!! You''re bleeding?!!" she shouted spontaneously.

    Cleo looked at Willy with an aura of anger.

    "Are you crazy! Why did you have to block that brick from hitting me and sacrifice your head? Do you want to be a superhero?" Cleo groaned in annoyance and panic.

    Cleo was afraid if something bad happened to him. She then looked at Harry frantically as the man walked towards her.

    Knew that Harry looked worried too and had time to ask how she was. Cleo could only say that she was very good because she was sessfully blocked by her superhero with a sarcastic look.

    "Will the ambnce still take long?" Cleo asked worriedly about the wound on Willy''s head, "If it takes a long time, shouldn''t we just go straight to the hospital?"

    Harry shook his head first.

    "I don''t bringnd vehicles here. You don''t have to worry. I told them toe here immediately and they must be on their way here. We''ll just have to wait."

    Harry nced at Willy.

    "Can you survive?"

    Willy nodded confidently.

    "My condition is not serious enough. So no problem. We''d better move out of here," Willy asked Cleo and Harry to move to a safer ce.

    The three of them, followed by a bodyguard, reentered the building which was still under renovation.

    The ambnce arrived shortly after they waited anxiously in an empty room. The three of them then left together in the ambnce, after Harry ordered his men to take care of everything properly at the construction site.

    The doctor reported that Willy''s condition was not serious enough but that he needed to get some stitches to close the wound. Cleo could finally breathe a sigh of relief after hearing that. Harry then forced Cleo to be examined as well.

    Harry seemed to agree.

    Staring at the doctor seriously so that his wife can also undergo a thorough medical examination.

    "Check her body as well to make sure that she is really well. I''ll take care of the administration outside. And will be waiting to hear the resultter."

    Cleo was forced to obey even though she was sure that she was fine.

    Staring confidently and omnisciently, Cleo then said to Harry and Willy at the same time.

    The result of the examination stated that she was good.

    "See! What did I say? My condition is stable, right?" Cleo chirped with all her conviction.

    Harry then asked her.

    "What is that man doing here?" stared with displeasure while waiting impatiently for the answer. Harry felt Cleo and Willy shouldn''t be there at the same time.

    Willy, at the first, not have known that Cleo was at the construction site. But after he overheard Harry''s secretary calling into the office and telling him about themotion there.

    Willy immediately rushed to the construction site and look for her. Then was so lucky because he came at the right time.

    Willy started med Harry for his negligence in involving Cleo in theplicated problems that urred on the field.

    "Why are you so careless to let your wife be in such a dangerous ce? Don''t you have any responsibility??"

    Willy actually didn''t want to say the word ''wife'' for various reasons. But because he used his sentence just to be sarcastic. Willy was sure Harry couldn''t be proud of Willy''s statement.

    Cleo defended Harry.

    "Don''t me him as this is purely my own wish. Until my carelessness, which could not predict the chaos, turned out to be fatal. I really didn''t know this would happen."

    Cleo was now getting a reprimand from both of them.

    "This is why I don''t like your reckless attitude," Harry said in the same dictating tone as Willy.

    Willy joined in.

    "And this is also why I never agree with your thinking," Willy eximed quickly, judging Cleo.

    Harry added.

    "You never listen to me. Even what other people say is like the wind to you."

    Harry and WIlly lookedpact.

    "Do you realize now what exactly you did is wrong?"

    Cleo now looked at both of them in unison.

    "Are you guys lecturing me and punishing me?" Cleo frowned.

    Willy was the first person to reply.

    "Yes. And how long will you continue to take all your problems lightly?"

    Harry supported Willy.

    "That''s right. So you think, what will happen if ''this man'' doesn''t help you?"

    Harry nced at Harry briefly as he uttered his sentence in a disdainful tone.

    Cleo was unbelievably cornered at this moment.

    At first, she just wanted to try to help to solve a problem that suddenly urred. And felt that she had a share in solving these problems because there were manyints that came to her. Cleo precisely made matters worse with her carelessness.

    Cleo took a step back beautifully.

    "I''m sorry if I made everyone who was worried about me anxious. I really didn''t know that this would happen. Then I was lucky to survive this incident. I was very thanks to you for sacrificing your head."

    Cleo continued to stare at Willy guiltily.

    "I really apologize and thank you,"

    Harry then asked Willy something more serious.

    "Where is your co-worker named Aretta? Why was she nowhere to be seen, when she was the one who was supposed to be at the construction site and handling all the workers? She ran away to escape out of fear?"

    Willy could only reply, "I don''t know. I came alone and I didn''t see her."

    Harry still felt it was impossible. But Willy''s expression seems honest. Because Harry certainly knew too that Willy couldn''t possibly be nning to harm Cleo for any reason.

    Willy of course could be caught Harry''s displeasure by telling the truth.

    Willy added some information.

    ***

 Chapter 152 - 152 ( Not Competent Enough )

    "I haven''t seen her since this morning. And I heard that she was on business elsewhere. Aretta seems also to have asked permission to leave for a day."

    Harry then recalled Dirga''s information.

    "The protesters are angry that we are targeting jobs that are too high on top of their low daily wage figures. They also im that they had have a lot of difficulties in bncing their work with less time. The demonstrators seemed annoyed with the additional rules made by the management either!"

    Dirga''s summary of exnation made Harry frown in frustration.

    Harry seemed listening.

    "Then why should someone throwing stones?" Harry asked cluelessly. Dirga also did not understand. Had heard a little about the incident of throwing to the fistfight that urred. Dirga did not find the fatal mistake that should have urred at that time.

    "It seems that this person is an errand person who was deliberately inserted by someone in the crowd of demonstrators. Just registered himself as a manualborer a month ago at the construction site. Someone seems to have deliberately tucked him in between the crowd to hurt Miss Cleo. I have detained the man in a special room, "

    Dirga exined some of the details of the information he managed to get.

    Harry asked Dirga to send him the full profile of the person. Told him to track down who the man had recently met andmunicated with. Harry made it clear to Dirga not to take any action on the man until he came to see him himself.

    Harry was still waiting for his team to track down Aretta and let him know. Hopefully, he could rte the woman''s alibi to the bad situation that urred at this time. Whatever the problem, Harry will surely find it.

    Cleo had touched Willy''s temple anxiously and worriedly, while Harry was still struggling with that thought.

    Harry watched it with displeasure. He folded his arms in front of him with an expression that wanted to make a calction but he didn''t do it right away. Cleo didn''t notice Harry''s already sharp gaze directed at her.

    Touched Willy''s temple which had been neatly bandaged. Cleo asked her sadly.

    "Sorry if I have to hurt you. Lie down now if you''re tired! I''ll help you," Cleo was giving the attention Willy certainly needed because she was the cause of the bleeding wound.

    Harry immediately pulled Cleo to his side, ignored Willy''s annoying gaze. He was also just put on a polite smile.

    "He told me earlier that the wound was fine and there was no problem. The doctor even confirmed it. So you don''t have to take care of him. Because there are already a lot of nurses and doctors who will be on duty," Harry emphasized Cleo''s unnecessary worry about something that didn''t require her services.

    Harry added.

    "We should head home straight away and you better get some rest. I''m sure you''re still very tired and in shock over what happened. Mr. Willy certainly wouldn''t mind. Is not it?" Harry nced slightly at Willy for approval.

    Willy this time agreed with Harry''s words. Asked Cleo to better go back and rest. Cleo bettering back tomorrow when she was better.

    "He''s right, Cleo. I''m sure you must be tired too. And there are many nurses. I will rest a few days here. You cane back tomorrow," Willy provided a solution.

    Harry''s brows furrowed slightly when he heard that Cleo still had toe back to see him.

    "Isn''t that the wound that doesn''t require you to spend the night in the hospital?" said Harry, not concerned about Willy''s wound at all. Willy red at him. Cleo looked at him, objecting.

    "Do you really need to talk to him like that?" Cleo protested, didn''t agree with Harry''s way of speaking.

    Willy just replied casually.

    "I''ve decided to spend the night ''a few days'' until this wound ''heals''. So it''s had enough if just Cleo to apany me. You! There''s no need to go along with her!" Willy gave putting a lot of emphasis on his words.

    Willy then once again reassured Cleo that he was fine. So that Cleo was finally forced to say yes after she made sure once again of Willy''s condition.

    "Alright! Alright! I can see it. Don''t look at me with a look that looks like you want to lunge and w at me. I''m going home," Cleo expressed her displeasure after she took a deep breath.

    "I don''t understand why you guys, who are usually so opposite in arguing. Suddenly even sopact in expelling me. I''ll be back tomorrow," Cleo finally gave up and then said goodbye.

    Cleo finally went home with Harry, after she felt tired too.

    Cleo then asked Harry about something that was bothering her.

    "But, I''m still curious. Why is one of the workers throwing stones at me? Did I have to get into an argument with him? Or is it just a coincidence and the guy is in a bad mood?" Cleo''s asked with all her curiosity.

    They had been discharged from the hospital. And had been on their way home. After Harry''s driver came to pick them up. However, Cleo couldn''t stop her curiosity to found the truth.

    Harry still didn''t want to give the right answer first so Cleo wouldn''t worry too much. While Cleo was still clinging to her disbelief.

    "I''ve had a good conversation with them from the start. And those, who originally wanted to destroy the ce, began to feel better. But someone with no clear purpose, suddenly wants to harm me?"

    Cleo began to tell the chronology she knew. But still hard to believe what she experienced. She nced at Harry seriously.

    The fact that Harry hade to the ce so quickly after he had taken advantage of his private helicopter was far more shocking indeed. But Cleo tried to ignore it.

    It was too strange for a protester tomit individual violence to his opponent when the crowd around him didn''t do the same. Where at that time all the masses did make a big fuss by destroying objects around them and voicing their opinions loudly.

    But no one did the excessive physical activity.

    So, that person shouldn''t hurt a woman in a crowd if the man was just trying to make a simple demonstration. Where the heads of their own demonstrators had been invited to negotiate.

    The man''s actions were clearly out of sync with the situation.

    "So, because of that, does this have anything to do with the mysterious message?" Cleo asked. Where she captured that there was something interrted in two situations that urred at almost the same time.

    First. She had just received a message threatened.

    And the second. Exactly one day after the threatening message he received, she nearly suffered a serious injury.

    So, the two, of course, have a special rtionship!

    Harry looked deeply at Cleo. He didn''t expect that Cleo would think so far and so sensitively. Let''s rethink! Since when did she be so smart?

    Harry sighed.

    Only smart in certain situations that did not require her to be smart. And so stupid in a simple situation that she should be able to digest quickly. Cleo should still be unintelligent in a situation that might just be a coincidence.

    Harry then was a little hesitant in answering.

    "You''re thinking too far, My wife," said Harry, while turning his face away nonchntly.

    Cleo looked straight at him.

    "My wife?" But Cleo put that designation aside first.

    "You think is that so?" Cleo considered it again.

    Cleo subconsciously bit her lip. While Harry felt unable to do a lot.

    "For the next, I will deal with the problems that urred at the construction site. So for now you don''t have to intervene with this matter again. I will delegate your work to someone else."

    Cleo immediately objected.

    "Why is that your decision?" said Cleo, who did not ept.

    Harry seemed like he didn''t care.

    "You gave the task to me. But now you want to pull it back?" Cleo spoke in a rising tone. She thenughed mockingly.

    Harry looked at her strangely.

    "Weren''t that day you unhappy when I delegated this work to you?" Harry asked. And Cleo confirmed it.

    "Yes. But now, everything is much better and easier for me to work it. So that, I think, you can''t just pull it back as you wish arbitrarily!"

    Cleo was sure what she said was true.

    Cleo even more red at Harry.

    "What''s the real reason so you pull me out of the project anyway? Don''t you want someone close to you, can be your aplice and ear to keep an eye on Aretta, as well as this project of yours? Why have you changed your mind just now? Because I''m notpetent enough to deal with the demonstrators?" asked Cleo in frustration.

    Harry of course didn''t agree with her statement but didn''t say anything first to make Cleo even more anxious to think about the possibility that the threat might exist and be dangerous.

    Harry saw the disappointed look on Cleo''s face again.

    "I know I''m not quite aspetent as you would like me to be. But hasn''t all this been going well for a while? Without, of course, what happened today!"

    Harry looked frustrated to give his reasons. He had actually nned this beforehand, after learning that Willy was also part of his partner''spany. Harry actually wanted to n to rece Cleo.

    But all of that was dyed due to several things.

    "Maybe you''re right. After this incident, I have to find someone morepetent."

    ***

 Chapter 153 - 153 ( Investigating )

    Cleo looked at him in disbelief.

    What this hell!?

    He was so great at insulting her! Until Cleo willing to included big apuse for him.

    They finally got home with Cleo''s annoyed and bent faces. Ane and Julia looked surprised to see the change in their expressions.

    Felt like they still did not too used to seeing Julia appear at the house because Cleo asked the woman to extend the time to stay overnight. Harry nced slightly at her, then ignore her.

    Harry then too walked into his room to wash his face and take a shower. He then came out of the room again and got ready to go back to the office.

    Harry gave some messages to Ane.

    "Don''t let her out of the house today. And make sure she gets plenty of rest because a dangerous incident happened this afternoon. She needs a lot of calming down," Harry warned seriously.

    Cleo was a little surprised when she heard all the lengthy advice from Harry that seemed to worry about her so much. It was as if he really didn''t want Cleo to think too much and asked Aunt Ane to make sure she calmed down.

    Aunt Ane nodded slightly confused. Didn''t ask anything because she felt it was not within her authority.

    Harry then nced slightly at Julia who was still near Cleo. Then, without realizing it, he felt as if he had seen that woman somewhere. Harry then walked out of the house and left with his driver.

    While Julia looked worried when she heard what Cleo''s husband said. Started to look at Cleo seriously, when the sound of Harry''s car had away and disappeared.

    "What exactly does your husband mean?" asked Julia curiously. Cleo asked another question instead.

    "What are you doing at this hour? Shouldn''t you still be at your workce?" Cleo asked a little surprised.

    Julia answeredzily.

    "You should have answered my question first. Besides, I can''t focus on work if Mike keeps waiting for me in front of the shop where I work. So today I was forced to not go to work and came home early to looking for a new ce to live. I will move from here about the day after tomorrow," said Julia, who finally gave up and answered Cleo''s question first.

    Cleo seemed to be listening to her words more seriously.

    "Your boyfriend came to see you again?"

    Julia nodded.

    "Yes. And his face looks very annoyed at that time. I know he must be upset because he couldn''t find me at home. He would definitely keep waiting for me there until he could find me. So I had to ask for my resignation sooner. Thank you. Thanks to you, I was able to get a new, more promising job."

    Julia spoke very calmly when some time ago she was worried that Mike, her boyfriend, would find her somewhere and somehow.

    Cleo had once told Julia that if she had signed and worked on this project, then Julia''s safety would automatically be guaranteed. And her husband''spany will provide the housing facilities she needed while she was doing the job.

    And for some reason, Julia couldn''t ept the extra kindness but agreed about the security they offered. Julia was given the freedom to report anything to thepany if Mike interfered with her again.

    Julia''s feelings became much calmer because of that. But she couldn''t deny that she was afraid if Mike tried to be reckless. Until then Julia tried to focus more on listening to Cleo''s story.

    "Now tell me how serious your problem is?" Julia looked curiously.

    Now that they had known each other for a while, Julia and Cleo seemed morefortable and rxed in talking as if they were close friends. But can''t close the feelings of the two who were not too close to each other because both were extrovert women.

    Cleo nced at Julia for a moment as she thought, then answered her.

    "At first I just wanted to quell the anger of the masses at the construction site of the project I was working on. But suddenly a worker threw stones at me. Luckily, the stones didn''t hit me. But instead, it was hitting my close friend who tried to help."

    Cleo''s exnation briefly made Julia became extremely surprised.

    "There''s someone who threw stones at you? Howe?" Julia asked anxiously. And she knew the situation at that time must be very dangerous. So it was no wonder if Cleo''s husband became very protective afterward.

    Julia was quite worried about her.

    "I do not understand too. But suddenly that person threw stones at me and I couldn''t dodge because it happened so suddenly. Harry has dealt with the problem afterward."

    Cleo then realized that she hadn''t had time to ask Harry what he was going to do to the troublesome guy. She was annoyed with the unknown worker but also didn''t want this problem to be prolonged.

    Cleo decided would inquire about the continuation of this matterter, once they had enough time to talk about it.

    ***

    Elsewhere, someone seemed to be seriously thinking about something. That man suddenly entered the hospital room. Walked up to a man who was leaning casually on his bed.

    Mark greeted his young master.

    "Young master, sorry that our people couldn''t protect you back then," Mark deep bowed.

    Willy didn''t seem too bothered by it. Didn''t even seem to care. His mind was now more focused on other things that he considered more important.

    "Didn''t I ask you guys not to follow me wherever I go? Don''t apologize for things that I didn''t ask for," Willy showed his displeasure to the rules made by his father.

    Mark seemed to have gotten used to Willy''sints. Until Willy then mumbled his other thoughts.

    "I asked you toe here to do something. But before that, there''s one thing I want to know. Do you know a woman named Aretta?" Willy asked to the point.

    Mark frowned slightly.

    "Aretta? Which Aretta,

    Sir?" Mark asked whether he pretended not to know or did not understand.

    Willy replied.

    "The woman I worked with to take care of the project my father gave me. Do you know her?" Willy asked in more detail.

    Willy looked at Mark quite seriously.

    "She should be also at the construction site. However, for some reason, she wasn''t there. Do you know anything?" Willy asked with a questioning look.

    Mark simply replied, "I don''t know, Sir."

    Mark''s words made Willy a little dissatisfied.

    "I only know that she is Mr. Robby''s new employee. She''s only been working for Big Master for 2 months. Today she took a day off because she had to take care of her personal business. Then I don''t really know what''s going on at the construction site," Mark answered bluntly.

    Willy looked at him suspiciously.

    "Is that true?" he asked a little disbelievingly.

    Mark replied curtly, "Yes!"

    Willy didn''t really mind it too much because he wasn''t too sure of his own thinking. Also, there was no evidence. Willy was just worried if what Harry suspected earlier was true.

    Harry seemed so curious about Aretta''s whereabouts that it invited Willy''s curiosity. Willy then asked Mark again.

    "Do you know what women have to do with Harry Miles?"

    Willy asked, shot his curiosity straight away.

    Willy was sure there had been something between the two of them. But what it was exactly, Willy couldn''t figure it out yet. Could they have a certain rtionship?

    Mark was silent.

    Mark knew a little that Aretta and Harry Miles had a special rtionship. But that happened years ago. And he had only recently received this information, not a long ago.

    Mark wasn''t sure whether he was allowed by his Big Master to tell his Young Master about this matter or not.

    Until Mark was thinking hard.

    Willy was impatiently waiting for the answer, so he wondered even more.

    "Aren''t you going to answer?" Willy asked ufortably.

    Mark had no choice but to give his answer

    "I don''t know, sir. But if you ask for it, I can help to investigate it. So should I investigate that too?" Mark asked, pretended to give a helping hand.

    Willy shook his head disapprovingly.

    "For the time being, it''s not necessary," said Willy, who actually wanted to ask Mark to investigate, but felt it was too against the rules of the code of ethics for social rtions.

    Willy had done it once when he had asked them to investigate Harry and had not found much information. But in reality, Willy should have done just that once.

    And didn''t do things that were not necessary because he was sure thatter he will know the rity himself. Willy finally gave up.

    "Just focus on investigating what Harry''s side did regarding to the construction issue. And tell me if everything that happened there was intentional. Tell me anything, including who the mastermind is and what the cause is if you find anything."

    Mark immediately agreed.

    Their conversation ended. Mark immediately went to meet his big boss.

    ***

 Chapter 154 - 154 ( My Best Family On Harrys Side )

    Harry Miles looked confused in his office while he was having an impromptu plenary meeting. Everyone, which involved or non-involved persons were requested to attend. The meeting was now disrupting the entire work schedule of his employees that had piled up.

    Made everyone suffer from acute stress because they had to go through a meeting that tortured not only their minds but also their heart which were now increasingly raging.

    Harry Miles again asked someone, whoever it was to rece Cleo to take care of his big project ''Deluxe Project''. No one dared volunteer themselves to carry out such a noble mission, especially after the serious incident they heard about in the construction area.

    All of Harry''s employees looked very frustrated. They began to reconsider submitting their respective resignation letters because they could not stand the pressure that often came suddenly.

    however, many of them were still considering the amount of sry that Harry''spany gave them. So they were still strong to stay in their current position and didn''te up with bad ideas to fight back.

    Some of the others, just quietly waiting for someone to propose themselves or at least until the boss was tired of pointing at someone and maybe it was better to pick one at random.

    None of the participants present could understand Harry''s fickle mind. Suddenly he didn''t want to take care of the big project he had been working on since the beginning. And didn''t understand why after he had thrown the job at his wife, their boss wanted to throw it back at someone else.

    None of those present at the meeting agreed with the decision. Felt burdened because this project was directly monitored by a cold-blooded monster who was a perfectionist and crazy about sess.

    Neither of them wanted to take the risk. It was not just because their abilities can''t keep up with his desires.

    But the fact that he kicked his own wife to not taking care of this project anymore made the hearts of the employees nervous.

    Then some of them were quietly worried too if they ept the job. One day if they made one small mistake as his wife did, their job and position will be at stake.

    No one wanted to take that risk.

    They were still looking down and counting forward the ticking sound of the clock ticking. Everyone who was present in it really made him unable to move. So Dirga, again, had to try to persuade.

    All of his co-workers pleaded with their eyes of pity silently. Dirga was put in a tight situation when he just arrived after finishing all his business at the construction site.

    "I have solved the problems that were at the construction site. Would you like to meet the man who threw the stone?" Dirga asked in a whisper beside Harry''s ear.

    All of Harry''s employees spontaneously stared in amazement at Dirga''s ability to get closer to a pr bear. Everyone seemed to be pping loudly in their hearts.

    Harry immediately asked Dirga to show the way. And decided to postpone the meeting.

    "I will choose directly who the candidate is if two of you do not present yourself directly to me by submitting a letter of consent. The rest, I will punish you to do other additional work," said Harry so casually and killed everyone.

    All of the employees immediately limped and thrashed madly. Cursed their unfriendly boss with tens or even hundreds of swearing. One woman even wanted to cry hearing it. And the others med each other.

    "Why didn''t you the most high-ranking person in this meeting volunteer?"

    "And why didn''t you who was the freest of all-volunteer yourself?"

    "Then what about you? Don''t you want to expand your skills in managing new projects?"

    "See! It''s all because neither of you wants to sacrifice yourself! As a result, now, the wild lion made unreasonable conditions. He didn''t just ask one person to volunteer. But two!"

    "Imagine! He''s now asking two people to volunteer?"

    Everyone patted their heads in frustration andid limply on their chairs and desks.

    Decided to take the middle ground. The second plenary meeting continued without the presence of the first leader. Discussed and determined who will be the angel among everyone.

    They finally decided to do a ''scissors, rock and paper'', and then paper raffle if needed!!

    ***

    Cleo who did not know themotion caused by her husband could only rx at home apanied by Julia and Aunt Ane. Made some activities together and cooked for dinner.

    Tonight Cleo decided to throw a weing party for Julia for her sess in getting a new job also a new house. It could also be their short farewell party because it would be Julia''sst night at the house.

    A sudden call startled them all.

    ~ <em>Dring Dring Dring...</em>

    The automatic answering machine said the name of the caller.

    <strong>## The Old Lady is calling!! ~ The Old Lady is calling!! ##</strong>

    The sound of the answering machine startled Cleo as well as Julia. Cleo then looked at Aunt Ane seriously.

    "That machine can talk?" She asked in surprise. It was also the first time for Cleo to hear her house''s phone rang.

    Aunt Ane just smiled and nodded. It seemed that Sofia''s call was meant to serve as a warning for the householders to find out who was calling before they answer the phone.

    Cleo immediately walked over to the phone and picked it up.

    Heard quickly a very familiar and booming voice. Cleo moved the telephone slightly away.

    "MY DEAR CLEO!!! Are you okay?" Sofia asked, extremely worried. Cleo also had time to hear someone else''s voice behind her.

    "Grandmother! Why don''t you loudspeaker the phone anyway? I want to hear it too!" Christina said excitedly behind her. Aunt Lily''s voice also seemed to be heard.

    "Mother, quickly load the speakers. We want to hear it," Lily was quite excited.

    Cleo seemed to be able to understand this.

    "How did you all know about the incident that happened to me?"

    Cleo then answered Sofia''s question.

    "I''m fine. And I''m not hurt, Grandma. If that''s what you want to know."

    Sofia, Christina, and Lily feel relieved too.

    "We only found out about it a few minutes ago. Even though I just wanted to look for you for a while. But your phone is unreachable. And when I called the office, they said there was a certain incident involving you this morning. So, we are spontaneously very worried."

    Christina followed her grandma to grumbling in the back.

    "Harry is really sucked! Already know there is a problem like this, instead of telling the news directly to us. He didn''t even dare to answer our phone calls. And his secretary also conspired with him. He really wanted to make us go back and forth anxiously and incoherently. Luckily we can finally reach you at home!"

    Lily also chimed in, "But luckily I took the initiative to check on you at home, honey. And it turns out that you are in the house. Is Harry with you now? If there is, give him the phone!"

    Aunt Lily meant to scold her nephew but it turned out that her nephew was not by her side. Cleoughed a little at the anxiety of her new temporary family.

    "Harry''s still at the office, Auntie. So he could just take me home and shower, then leave again. I think he is currently very busy dealing with the incident," Cleo tried not to corner Harry. Because Cleo knew Harry was quite angry over this incident but didn''t show much of it through his expression.

    "So you''re alone at home, my granddaughter-inw?" Sofia asked as friendly as ever. Even though she already knew that her granddaughter''s marriage was a pure sham.

    Cleo shook her head. But when she came to her senses, Grandma couldn''t see the shaking of her head. Cleo then answered Sofia.

    "No, Grandma. I''m at home with Aunt Ane and a friend of mine. Grandma doesn''t need to worry. I''m not alone," Cleo nced slightly at Ane and Julia at the same time. The two of them looked at each other too.

    Sofia then nodded in understanding.

    "Then we will also be there to apany you. I''m sure you''re still in shock. And then Grandma wants also to hear the story directly from you."

    Cleo panic.

    "No, Grandma! Do not!" She said quickly and unconsciously.

    Sofia immediately asked, "Why?"

    Cleo racked her brain.

    Afraid that Harry would be angry if his grandmother came back to this house without talking to him first. Plus, not only her grandmother who will alsoe. But Christina, Aunt Lily, they wille to visit too.

    Cleo was sure Harry would be furious!

    So, wasn''t that why the answering machine for Sofia''s calling used custom-made?

    " I don''t want to bother you all, my best family on Harry''s side. I''m really fine! Because there''s a friend of mine who helps and reces me with to injured. That incident didn''t hurt me at all."

    Julia was a little surprised to see Cleo looked panicked to receive a visit from her own family. Cleo was still trying to keep persuading.

    "Don''t you people want to scold Harry? Then you can do itter when he''s around. Because I''m not sure if he has time to listen to yourints in a good mood. I don''t want anymotion."

    Sofia began to ponder and wouldn''t make things worse. Sofia decided to relent.

    Asked Cleo to rest more, to put her mind at ease. They finally ended the call peacefully.

 Chapter 155 - 155 ( Didnt Go According To Plan )

    Cleo was wiping the sweat on her dry forehead. Julia and Aunt Aneughed at her behavior. Cleo looked at the two of them at the same time whileughing shyly.

    "Why? Is there something funny?" She asked while drawing a stiff smile.

    Julia shook her head in amusement.

    "No, it''s just that your behavior makes me speechless. Why do you have to look scared like that and sweat like you''re doing a tough job? Are your inws very fierce?" Julia quickly gets realized that it was Cleo''s husband''s family who called.

    Cleo scratched her head which didn''t itch at all.

    "They certainly aren''t fierce or scary at all. It''s just that the grandson... ah, I mean, I don''t want to bother anyone. That is what I mean!" Cleo almost slipped up saying that it was the grandson, Harry Miles, who was so fierce and ruthless.

    They then resumed their work again.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    ***

    On the other hand, Harry who was already in a closed room seemed to be holding back all of his anger that was almost peaking. His eyes continued to aim sharply at a bald man who had the rule of daring to harm his wife.

    The man must have made a great mistake if he had looked for him as an opponent. And knew that he was just an errand man. Harry immediately grabbed his chin roughly when the man was blindfolded and strapped to a wooden chair.

    Harry pulled out the cloth which was gagging his mouth.

    "If you still want to get out of here alive. Quickly tell me who sent you?" said Harry in a threatening tone that could make anyone who heard it got goosebumps instantly.

    Dirga who was next to him could only put on a t face. Because he knew that his boss was currently holding back his emotions to get information. But never joked with his words when he would have let him live if he had told the truth.

    Harry really wanted to grab the little viin''s hair hard but because the bald man didn''t have a single hair that he could sacrifice. Harry had to press the man''s face even harder when the man simply fell silent.

    "Tell me who sent you!?" Harry asked one more time with his sharp eyes and focus. His dark aura could immediately be felt by the stone-throwing man, even though he was closing his eyes.

    "I do not know. I really don''t know because I was only told to," said the viin''s restless.

    "Please don''t hurt me," he added bitterly. The man was shaking now.

    Harryughed mockingly

    "You are afraid of getting hurt but you dared to hurt people?" he asked in disbelief and found it funny.

    "You should think twice before getting into trouble," Harry gripped the man tighter.

    He even stomped his foot hard and pressed it deep.

    The throwing man immediately groaned in pain.

    "I did this because someone told me to. A woman I didn''t know who. She told me to cause trouble at the construction site and hurt the woman who would speak on the podium in any way. I was just following orders," the man finally said.

    The bald man didn''t want to take a bigger risk if he didn''t say something the stranger who had cornered him wanted.

    Enough to feel worried about his future. The bald man turned out to be very unlucky to be able to deal with such a powerful man. He shouldn''t have epted the job if he knew this would happen.

    Until Harry then moved his feet. The bald man resumed his speech quietly.

    "I really don''t know her. I''m just asked to do a job that pays a lot. It was also the woman who asked me to provoke other workers," he said, admitted all of his actions.

    The head of the demonstrators seemed to have been taken in by his words too. Just be one of the aplices. Harry seemed interested in thepleteness of his words. Asked Dirga to remove the blindfold that was tied around his face and head.

    Harry also asked Dirga to show him a photo. Asked the bald man to look closely at the photo of a girl showed in the photo. Harry then asked him.

    "Is she the one who sent you?" Harry asked quickly when he saw that the bald man had already focused his gaze on the piece of a photograph that Dirga had shown.

    The stone-throwing man nodded confidently and excitedly.

    "That''s right, sir. She''s the one who ordered me. She asked me to work at the construction site for another purpose. She really has asked me to do all the crimes that Imitted today," he said very seriously and adamantly.

    "Please, let me go because I have already answered all of your questions!"

    The criminal did not seem to feel guilty formitting a fatal crime. Even though the person he injured might have a concussion and die or something. Harry certainly wasn''t going to let him go just like that.

    Stared at the man coldly, Harry then spoke back to Dirga to give him orders.

    "Keep him in the basement until he reallyes back to his senses. Report him to the police after all the evidence isplete," said Harry who then stood up and left the room.

    Harry then went into another room to meet his people.

    ***

    While on the other hand, at the residence of Robby''s family. Robby seemed to be busy listening to every detail of information reported by his subordinates with cold and angry eyes. He looked at his men in disbelief and even cursed them.

    "Are you not good at work?" he asked while shouting angrily because this was not the news he wanted.

    And felt that he should be hired people who were actually reliable.

    Mark and Acer looked down and didn''t dare to say anything.

    Where they knew that if they dared to speak nonsense, the big master would be even more furious. Both admitted their mistakes.

    Until Robby looked more and more annoyed at them.

    "I told you to do it neatly. Isn''t that right?" he asked in a very threatening tone.

    "Then howe that chaos could happen? Can anyone exin it more precisely?" Robby asked with a feeling of wanting to explode. But he tried to hold it in first to hear more information.

    Acer looked a little pale.

    "I''m sorry, sir. Again, we didn''t know that Young Master would be there. This waspletely out of our ns. And the woman you sent suddenly acted impulsively," Acer said guiltily for neglecting his duty.

    He and his men did not expect that Willy would be on the scene as well and even went so far as to sacrifice himself for a target unexpectedly. They were also annoyed at one more person who messed things up.

    "That woman suddenly made a move that didn''t go ording to n. Even though, we just told her to provoke the workers into making a mess at the construction site. But she seems to have taken this opportunity to vent her anger."

    Robby''s gaze nced at Acer.

    "You should have watched her closely!" shouted Robby still can''t ept Acer''s defense.

    Their original n shouldn''t be like this!

    Robby had originally only nned to wreak havoc on the construction site to make Harry''spany nervous. Robby never wanted any mistakes or failures for what he had nned at the beginning.

    That female snake was also supposed to work as instructed. But she just made things even more confusing. Wasn''t that called too brave?

    Robby asked again, "Where is Aretta?" he askedzily.

    Acer and Mark looked at each other for a moment. Felt a little confused in answering. Robby seemed to be able to quickly catch the meaning of their gazes.

    "She''s now running away after she found out to hurt my son?" Robby said with his zing eyes.

    Acer spontaneously answered it.

    "We are currently searching. And will have news soon. Again, I apologize." Acer said he continued to say sorry repeatedly.

    Robby spontaneously massaged his forehead gently.

    "Then what about Willy? Is it true that nothing serious happened to him?" Robby asked, finally expressed his anxiety after hearing that his son had suffered as a result of his efforts.

    Mark was nowing forward to provide his answer.

    "Apart from just a half-serious wound on his forehead. The young master has been confirmed to be fine. However, he still wanted to be treated for a few days in the hospital. You can meet him in person if you wish," said Mark, conveying the information and his offer.

    Robby of course really wanted to do that but couldn''t because Willy had not fully epted his existence. Only willing to ept their family status because of a promise he made. Willy wanted half of Robby''s property so he can get his woman back.

    Knew that Willy cared so much about a woman named Cleo and was willing to sacrifice himself for Cleo. Robby really couldn''t believe that his son had grown up so fast.

    Actually, he was not too happy and satisfied with the sacrifices he made. Robby would think of another n to keep his son frompeting for the woman he didn''t deserve.

    Then she had also status as someone''s wife when his son should be able to get any single woman he wanted. Robby would make calctions with Arettater if he caught her.

    Robby still wanted Harry''spany to crash again.

    ***

 Chapter 156 - 156 ( As You Know )

    Harry was now busy in the middle of a room consisting of arge table with long rows of chairs and filled with several people he had deliberately asked to gather. They were in a room that was painted white and looked clean to highlight their clothes which in fact were all ck.

    Harry asked everyone to pass on any information they could get. After previously he had assigned each of them a job.

    A man with long tied-up hair with his thin sses, nicknamed Luan, voiced his information first. Made everyone seem to be listening. The man said in a rxed yet serious manner.

    "I''ve tracked down the woman''s whereabouts. But it doesn''t seem to find any data. She seems to have drowned somewhere," Luan said while reading the report.

    In their team, Luan was always on duty to track IP or any technical data including tracking someone''s whereabouts.

    Harry didn''t seem too happy with the answer. But didn''t say much because he knew how great Luan was. Harry couldn''t do much if the man was having trouble finding someone.

    Harry was only surprised by one thing.

    "How did it happen? Is there someone who is hiding her?" Harry asked cluelessly. It was not that easy to hidden someone if that person can have a tracking device inside.

    Even just from thest point, the woman disappeared. Their team should be able to find at least some information. Yet Luan just said that he didn''t get many clues?

    "As you know yourself, this woman called Aretta doesn''t have many rtives here. Even though there was someone who might help her, there was only one, which is her uncle who was in Bali. I''m pretty sure that she couldn''t have just run away as soon as she failed and wouldn''t try again. And the possibility that we still haven''t targeted her as a suspect is certainly quite high."

    "That means, you''re saying that she''s hiding from someone else?" Harry asked, quickly caught Luan''s meaning.

    Luan nodded. Confirmed to Harry''s words. Then he spoke again.

    "That''s why we need to know what triggers her to hide somewhere and from whom she wants to hide. That woman certainly knows better than we do," Luan''s words darkened Harry''s face even more.

    Harry then listened to information from the others.

    A brown-haired man with turtleneck clothes and spiked hair handed Harry a report. The man stared with his thick eyebrows.

    "This is the result of my interview with all of your construction workers. They said they were told that they would get a lot of rewards if they worked like sleepless monsters. The contract they signed has obviously been modified," Reihan who also worked for Harry, exined the cases.

    Had a legal title behind his name. Reihan understood much more than Harry did about thew and all the psychological aspects of the workers they had instigated. Reihan had also studied sociology to psychology.

    And immediately conducted a personal interview with each of the demonstrators when Dirga contacted him about the construction incident.

    Had time to feel relieved because there were no significant incidents.

    Another man dressed more formally but casually joined in on the voice.

    "If this is true, it is the result of the behavior of one person, which is that woman. She is clearly very smart to carry out her action," Alfin was summing up his ideas.

    Harry looked at him slightly surprised.

    "How did it happen?"

    Alfin immediately adjusted his words.

    "The Aretta we know is not that smart. But she suddenly became very smart and evil beyond our imagination. Don''t you suspect someone is controlling her?" Alfin asked, while thinking quickly.

    Alfin really liked to y puzzles and guess them. Summarised the mysteries in a story told by people. He liked to dig up a lot of deeper information about anything.

    So it was not surprising that Alfin can quickly read Harry''s gesture of liking Cleo. Aretta''s attitude and actions that he met a few years ago were clearly very different from this time. Can time change a person?

    Harry also thought about the possibility. Until he concluded a few things.

    "We seem to have the main enemy who deliberately uses Aretta toplete the wishes. Deliberately causing a lot of trouble around me and started wanting to get in the way with me. The n this time seems to have failed too," said Harry, who had monitored all of the person''s work activities several times.

    That person deliberately wanted to attack his massive project to bring him down. Continued to wreak havoc on not only the workers but also some supplies until the annoying waste issue.

    Harry recalled some of the problems Dirga had reported to him. Some of their colleagues seemed to want to bad-mouth his names to bring down his business. Spreading rumors to everyone that the buildingnd he got came from an illegal way until the issue of bribery began to be heard in recent days.

    Harry had to continue to work overtime to take care of this problem. And initially only considered this as a small stumbling block when he was developing his career to be wider. Of course, many other business partners were not happy with his sess.

    So that he had once assigned anyone who might want to bring him down. Arthur seemed to join to voice the data he managed to trace. He handed Harry another file.

    "These are the names of other businessmen who are under you. And also some of yourpetitors seem to be benefiting if your project fails this time. The ''Deluxe Project'' also wanted to beunched bypany A, but he failed to initiate it first because the idea was still minimal."

    Harry read all of Arthur''s reports.

    Until a name caught his eye, Harry''s brows furrowed slightly.

    "Robbyanto from Yugio Entainment?" reading Harry at the first line that caught his attention. Harry couldn''t understand why that name would appear on a list of who hispetitors were and who might be got the benefit.

    Arthur exined his perspective. While Harry just listened.

    "He is indeed the most minimized candidate as the mastermind of all your recent misfortunes. But his sudden appearance around you even brought that woman over, isn''t it enough to attract attention and suspicion?" Arthur asked, deliberately provoked them to make everyone think freely.

    "Robbyanto Yugio does have a clean, neat, and honest work history so far. But this man may get the benefit from your situation," Arthur said again with all of his analysis.

    Reihan asked in surprise.

    "But if the ''Deluxe Project'' this time fails. Wouldn''t hispany also suffer a huge loss?" asked Reihan who honestly didn''t really understand the mindset of a businessman. And so far only learned a lot from Harry in managing his finances.

    Reihan was grateful that his cafe was growing well without him having to think hard. Alfin who also didn''t understand, agreed with Reihan''s words. The two stared doubtfully at Arthur''s argument.

    Harry himself was actually starting to get suspicious of Robby. But felt the man could not possibly have a reason to harm him. Harry seemed interested in Arthur''s thoughts.

    "So that''s why you put him on the suspect list?" Harry asked curiously. He wanted to ask more about it if there was another reason.

    "Wait a minute," Luan suddenly thought of a crazy possibility. Everyone seemed interested in what he said next.

    "I seem to be able to guess something. Could it be that Aretta is hiding out of fear of Robby?" Luan''s asked made everyone look serious. None of them answered.

    Until Luan resumed her words.

    "He must be afraid if Robby is making calctions with her because she''s already hurt his son! Wasn''t it only recently that Robbyanto recognized his son as his legitimate son? Even Robby reportedly deliberately put Willy''s name in the line of inheritanceter, when he was no longer around. Doesn''t this show how much the man cares about his son?" Luan''s perception surprised everyone but was well received by everyone.

    Arthur increasingly believed in his clever idea.

    "Bingo! Aretta must have mistakenly thought that Robby''s son had been seriously injured by her. And she''s deliberately hiding to avoid prosecution. I can''t believe we can go on thinking and acting like a bunch of Sherlock Holmes. Our abilities are just growing, aren''t we?!" said Arthur, pleased to be able to deduce many riddles.

    Arthur and Alfin oftenpete in solving many mystery puzzle games. Alfin now recognized Arthur''s fast and powerful instincts. But still, doubt one thing.

    "If it is true that man is the mastermind behind all of this trouble. What exactly is the trigger? Have you ever displeased the man?" Alfin asked with a million question marks while looking at Harry.

    Alfin must have thought Harry might have offended the man on purpose because he himself had received so many insulting words from him, but never took it to heart because he was always so open-minded.

    ***

 Chapter 157 - 157 ( Forbidden HALRS )

    Harry might have done the same, unintentionally offended someone else. But, could it be? Alfin himself felt unsure.

    Everyone again found the deadlock to find the causes and triggers. They again made another guess by transferring the suspect to someone else at random.

    Until Dirga started to get sleepy listening to the four friends who were chattering long and wide like a schr. Grateful that one more man didn''t fuss with them this time. Otherwise, the guy would have messed up a lot of everyone''s argument even more.

    Steven looked annoyed when he was not included in the spectacle that interested him. It was great to see all the people he knew went around, thought about all the problems, solutions, and triggers.

    Steven remained dissatisfied with the news that Cleo survived the incident. The ident was definitely not yful and it might have taken her head off. Until Steven had time to ask who superhero had helped Cleo when he contacted Harry.

    Steven was angry at Harry because he couldn''t take good care of his wife and instead let someone else sacrificed himself and became a hero.

    "You should be the one lying in the hospital right now and not that guy that I don''t know," Steven squeaked so knowingly and annoyed that he would seem happier when Harry was lying injured.

    Harry listened sarcastically. Told him to stop talking nonsense, if he didn''t want Harry to hang up.

    Steven then asked another question.

    "So you guys got together without me?" Steven asked, seemed disappointed.

    Steven knew the whereabouts of the four friends from Alfin''s status who wrote the word ''Forbidden HALRS'' on his contract status. Called Harry first when he read the secret message.

    Steven had never had any part in Harry''s secret team, which often did tough jobs like spying on someone or tracking down to tackle something dangerous.

    Steven always acted as a safe side in providing connections or extensive socialworks when needed to obtain a series of information that the four friends cannot get from the data they collected.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    Steven usually acted as a loyal observer, monitor, and even, listener.

    Knew that Alfin''s status code meant a red g for their secret unit team. It was proof that they were having an emergency meeting that only their group including Steven could see.

    Until Steven nned to entertain his inspirational woman in this city. Steven asked Harry''s permission to visit Cleo at home.

    But Harry firmly forbade him.

    "She doesn''t need a visit from you," said Harry quickly when Steven volunteered himself.

    A weing party was waiting for him at home. He felt that he heard a crisp and distinctiveugh that he knew. Harry immediately walked towards the living room which was filled with 3 people in it.

    Seeing Aunt Ane, Cleo and Julia gathered there with a festive ritual feast. Harry looked surprised as he turned to look at Cleo.

    "Are you home?" asked Cleo as soon as she got up and greeted Harry.

    Harry immediately narrowed his eyes.

    "Didn''t I tell you to rest?" Harry asked seriously. Cleo was silent for a moment.

    Pointed around.

    "Couldn''t this be my way of resting?" Cleo asked quibbling, "It''ste enough for me to rest earlier if you want to protest me."

    Harry immediately turned his face to the other way.

    Alfin, Reihan, and Steven suddenly appeared from behind Harry. Made Cleo quite surprised by their sudden appearance.

    Cleo then looked at the three at the same time.

    "You guys came here together?" asked Cleo in surprise, "Since when have you guys been together?"

    Just found out that the three of them were quite familiar.

    Steven greeted Cleo first in a friendly manner.

    "Hi,dy. Are you in good condition?" Steven asked about Cleo''s condition after the incident that happened this afternoon.

    Cleo didn''t seem confused by the question. Could have guessed that Steven learned of her condition from Harry. Cleo had already nodded to give the answer.

    "As you can see I''m fine," Cleo said quickly, "Sorry for making you worry. But, could it be that you guys came to see me?"

    Cleo just guessed and raised her head.

    Steven immediatelyughed.

    "Of course! Because you rocked one world. I''m worried about you too," said Alfin deliberately chimed in exaggeratingly.

    Reihan also voiced his concern with a serious expression.

    "You are okay?" Reihan asked after checking Cleo''s condition directly.

    Cleo reflexively nodded and was surprised.

    "Did I make you panic too?" asked Cleo, didn''t believe that she could make herself throw off a lot of people not only Harry''s family who were worried too. But also his cousin and even friends.

    Cleo felt so bad.

    Steven, Alfin, and Reihan then looked at Julia in unison.

    Didn''t seem to recognize the woman''s face.

    Julia greeted with a faint smile to return all those unfamiliar gazes.

    Cleo quickly introduced Julia.

    "Her name is Julia. She will be Harry''s newest mall Ambassador. You''ve actually met her too, Mr. Steven."

    Spoken suddenly. Steven spontaneously frowned.

    "Me? Have met her? When?"

    He didn''t remember and was not sure if he had seen her. Steven stared at Julia for a moment before looking back at Cleo and Harry.

    "I don''t think I remember her. Can you tell me exactly when I met her?" Steven didn''t remember anything.

    Cleo immediately answered the question casually.

    "Julia is the waiter that your friend almost harassed at your birthday party that day. And almost made your party rowdy. Luckily, your sister, Stey, was quick to act. Don''t you remember?" Cleo asked with a series of cheers that she curtailed.

    Reihan and Alfin seemed interested after hearing Stey''s name.

    "What incident?" asked Alfin who was not present at Steven''s party because he had other business. Reihan also seemed interested.

    And honestly, there were still a million feelings of anger that were ignited because of the disgraceful act of almost his half-drunk male friend. Cleo then asked Steven back.

    "Are you still friends with him?" Cleo asked with a billion desires to hear the word ''no''.

    Steven rolled his eyes when he remembered something.

    "I''m certainly not friends with him anymore," he said casually.

    Then stared in disbelief, "So is she the waiter at that time?"

    Cleo gave a nod in response. And Julia also gave her greetings to thank him again for his sister.

    Steven had already shown a look of astonishment. Was felt confused about how the two women met.

    Steven then looked at Cleo in surprise.

    "How do you two know each other?" asked Steven to find out.

    Harry looked curious.

    Harry didn''t really know how they got to know each other. He only knew some simple information about Julia, who was having a hard time living in her house and had to move, until stayed at his house for the time being.

    Cleo nced slightly at Julia to see her reaction. Julia didn''t seem to mind if Cleo said something.

    Cleo only answered ording to her limits.

    "We bumped into each other on the street and got acquainted. Isn''t that right, Julia?" said Cleo which was true, and deliberately didn''t want to exaggerate the problem about Julia''s boyfriend who was a psychopath and liked to beat her up.

    Harry must have had a bit of an idea of Julia''s problem from the scar on her face a few days ago when they bumped into each other. But who exactly was the one who injured her, Harry certainly didn''t know.

    Steven looked like he just said ''Ohhh.''.

    Alfin seemed still interested in Cleo''s story about Stey''s actions. He then asked immediately.

    "What did Stey do?" he asked curiously. Reihan seemed to be listening. Cleo turned to him.

    "Just breaking Mr. Steven''s friend''s argument back then. And of course, defending Julia," Alfin and Reihan seemed to understand quickly.

    Until Reihan then looked around.

    "Were you having a party?" asked Reihan who had found a lot of dishes arranged on the table.

    Alfin and Steven also looked at the direction Reihan was pointing through his gaze.

    "Is there a birthday or a special celebration?" asked Steven quickly.

    Cleo immediately shook her head.

    "We''re just celebrating Julia''s sess as an ambassador. And congratting her new ce to liveter. You can join if you need to," said Cleo, invited everyone to join in on the meal.

    Steven and Alfin quickly took their ce. Asked Harry and Reihan toe to sit with them.

    Alfin suddenly asked something, "Isn''t it if you are just about to move to a new house, should the weing party be held at your house?"

    Julia immediately smiled reluctantly.

    The fact that this party was actually being held was not for a wee to her new home, but rather for her farewell party to move out of Harry''s house. Cleo immediately threw her satire at Alfin.

    "Eat this. It''s also quite tasty. This shrimp is specially cooked by Julia to provide her service. You don''t need to know much because this is girls'' business. Do you want to change your gender?"

    Cleo poured some food into Alfin''s te. Harry was already ncing at her displeasedly. Thought that he had never received a helping hand from Cleo who poured a side dish for him.

    Alfin seemed to be able to feel Harry''s meaningful nce. But pretended not to notice and feel it.

    Everyone then went back to enjoying their meal together. Cleo suddenly asked about something when she saw that everyone had almost finished all of their food. nced at Harry curiously.

    "Is the problem with the construction site done?"

    ***

 Chapter 158 - 158 ( Just Imagination )

    Harry didn''t really want to discuss the incident with Cleo anymore. But realized that Cleo was naturally curious too. Harry finally answered the question curtly.

    "Everything has been resolved and the demonstrators have returned to their respective homes and promised not to cause another tantrum,"

    Cleo was getting more and more curious.

    "Then what about the brick-thrower?"

    All the men present there spontaneously looked at each other.

    Knew quite well that the troublemaker had been locked in the dungeon and would be thrown in prison after a few days.

    None of the three men had Harry''s permission to pass on the information.

    Cleo seemed like she was still waiting for Harry''s answer.

    "He''s been finished off," said Harry curtly which made Cleo''s head filled with question marks.

    "What do you mean?" Cleo could clearly hear Julia coughing as she overheard their unusual conversation. As if the word ''finished off'' had a negative connotation.

    Stevenughed slightly when he saw Julia who was surprised.

    Harry only nced at her before answering Cleo.

    "He will be taken to the police station and arrestedter," said Harry who only told about the final decision of the man''s sentence.

    Harry purposely didn''t say anything about his own personal punishment of having locked up the criminal without the permission of thew and as he pleased.

    Alfin and Reihan seemed to beughing silently at each other meaningfully hearing Harry''s words.

    Cleo seemed to have calmed down after hearing that the culprit had been arrested and will serve the punishmentmensurate with his actions.

    Harry then told Julia to get ready for her photoshoot which was about to be done tomorrow. Julia agreed. Their dinner party was over an hourter.

    All the guests went back to their respective homes as well as Julia and Aunt Ane who had returned to their rooms. Cleo suddenly asked Harry again to confirm something.

    Had heard that Harry was willing to join in on this photoshoot. Cleo then asked for her participation as well.

    "Can Ie too?" asked Cleo who wanted to know the shooting process firsthand.

    Harry instead asked Cleo to rest again. Cleo raised her protest.

    "Why am I still being told to rest?" Cleo seemed to be sick of hearing that one word today.

    "You should have obeyed me. If necessary you need rest for a few days. I will delegate all of your work to someone else. In fact, I have already decided who will rece you with the ''Deluxe Project''. You are no longer allowed to do any work rted to theirpany," said Harry coldly and deeply.

    Cleo seemed to catch something.

    "Why is that?" She didn''t understand why she should not be involved in the affairs of the project and thepany. Was there an important problem going on?

    Harry who didn''t want to make Cleo think any further, didn''t immediately give his answer and kept quiet.

    Until Cleo was forced to frown.

    "You''re not going to tell me?" Cleo deliberately raised her eyebrows high.

    Harry smiled a little before answering.

    "You need a lot of rest," Harry repeated for the umpteenth time.

    This time Cleo felt really annoyed. Really fed up with that annoying vocabry. Until she will make sure that she will not hear that one word again in the future.

    Harry suddenly made a surprising move. He grabbed her hand and buried her in a tight hug. Cleo felt suffocated for a moment. And only reacted a few seconds after that.

    Cleo struggled to free herself from Harry''s strong embrace until she struggled.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly hug me? Are you at normal sanity?!" said Cleo with all her efforts to break free.

    Harry just tightened his grip even more. Drowned in the feelings he had just realized had deepened. Harry grabbed Cleo closer and closer to him. Just realized that Cleo''s tall body turned out to be quite small in his arms.

    Harry felt his body warmed up.

    "Please don''t make me worry anymore," Harry said softly and managed to touch Cleo''s heart. Cleo initially doubted her hearing. But was sure that she couldn''t have heard wrongly because Harry''s words were spoken beside her ear.

    Cleo frowned reflexively.

    "Harry.. what are you actually doing?" Cleo asked cluelessly.

    Harry hugged her even more. But in a softer way. Cleo felt just a little swish.

    "Are you in trouble?" Cleo asked, still trying to understand what Harry meant.

    The man now looked fragile.

    "I don''t know what will happen to me if something bad happens to you. Today, just seeing you almost hurt has made my heart and legs seem to have floated. I can''t watch someone important in my life disappear again," Harry unconsciously carried away a strange situation.

    Cleo blinked a second time when she heard Harry''s heart.

    "What... did you just say?" asked Cleo, who didn''t understand and honestly didn''t want to understand either.

    "And what do you mean?" She asked again, horrified at the thought of the answer.

    Harry had now let go of her from his arm. Stared Cleo at her eyes.

    Harry knew that at this moment Cleo still didn''t have any feelings for him. But he couldn''t hold it in any longer, his feeling was clogged. Harry should have just said what he was really feeling right now.

    Harry spoke very seriously.

    "Cleo, marry me for real. I will destroy the contract if necessary," Harry said so suddenly.

    Cleo, who didn''t know what to answer. Can only stand in ce when she was not given the readiness to ept this absurdity.

    "Do you really want to marry me?" Cleo asked in disbelief and mocked him.

    Harry narrowed his eyes.

    "You should remember and realize what you said to me at that time. Weren''t you the one who said that this marriage of ours couldn''t possibly be our real marriage?" Cleo looked at Harry coldly.

    Knew that the man was licking his own words. Cleo should haveughed at this situation so Harry''s eyes could open wide.

    "I married you only because of the money and the contract we agreed on. Do not ept the involvement of feelings between us. You should know this rule. Bury your feelings deep. I would never want to seriously marry you," Cleo''s words managed to break Harry''s deepest feelings.

    Harry''s heart felt like it was stuck. Never thought that his statement would be so checkmate rejected. Harry took a few steps back limply. Hypnotized at the words that stabbed him deeply.

    Harry was at a loss for words at that point.

    Started re-imagining the series of words that Aretta had said past to him in the past.

    ''I did love you. But my feelings have changed over time. Like our rtionship that somehow became so boring. I just wanted to find an escape for a while and have been so fed up with our rtionship that I''m starting to lose interest in you. I found a lot more fun with my new partner.''

    Until the various additional series that actually existed and did not exist, he added after he read the meaning of Aretta''s expression at that time.

    Harry touched his head which suddenly felt hurt.

    Cleo looked at him seriously.

    "Harry? Harry? Are you okay?" Cleo asked so worriedly. Harry''s thoughts were immediately interrupted by her.

    Harry was still pale-faced and stammered when he regained consciousness. Felt the pump of his heart was moving much more. Harry felt his head having an acute headache. Until he looked at Cleo seriously without speaking.

    "I''m just asking what you do mean. But why are you breaking out in a cold sweat like this and scaring me? Are you sick?" Cleo realized Harry was pale and panicked. But she didn''t know what a reason.

    Harry then realized that he had been hallucinating all along, he was imagining himself confessing his feelings until he got Cleo''s sharp rejection. Harry was truly rendered immobile by his own wild imagination.

    Obsessed with his own feelings but didn''t dare to express them for fear that she would reject him like his imagination.

    Harry refused to say something that came purely from the bottom of his heart. Knew that Cleo currently still didn''t have any feelings for him. Harry was starting to think, could it be that he just had to wait and try even harder?

    Harry looked at Cleo with a sad look.

    "I''m fine," Harry said as he turned his attention away from Cleo.

    Cleo didn''t just let Harry go. Quite curious about what he said about him who didn''t know what would happen to him until his heart and legs seemed to not stand. Did Harry think Cleo was an important person? So that was why he didn''t want to lose her?

    "What are you going to do if something bad happens to me?" Cleo asked very curiously.

    Harry looked at her.

    Yes. This was thest thing they talked about and Harry had yet to receive a refusal from Cleo.

    So because of that, Harry seemed to want to hit something as he thought about it. He himself did not know what would happen next. Harry looked dubiously around him.

    "I have no idea. Maybe I will¡­"

    ''Disappeared too?'' Harry thought frantically. But didn''t voice it.

    Couldn''t imagine it. Or rather did not want to.

    Cleo was getting more and more curious.

    "I will what..?" Cleo asked enthusiastically. Cleo didn''t feel Harry''s feelings that were already frantic inside but she deliberately didn''t show it.

    Harry then caught his breath once before he stepped forward. Brought himself closer to Cleo''s face.

    ***

 Chapter 159 - 159 ( Like An Eel )

    Harry whispered.

    "Eating you alive. And museum your bones in the state treasury. I will definitely protect your fossils for hundreds of years toe. You will be an immortal being in the 3000th century,"

    Cleo spontaneously shuddered in anger.

    "Why did you say that? Are you crazy?" Cleo shrieked sharply.

    Cleo at first just wanted to know the authenticity of the answer. But Harry actually dared to y with her?

    Whoa! Awesome!

    Cleo suppressed her curiosity in silence and all her efforts to retaliate. Harry was already looking coldly at Cleo again.

    The bad thoughts about Cleo''s answer were still ringing in his mind. Harry certainly would never let that answer out of Cleo''s mouth.

    He walked to his room and ignored any expressions of dissatisfaction and displeasure from Cleo. Cleo watched him leave with half annoyance. Inted her cheeks on purpose. Cleo stomped her foot down three times.

    Harry was again lost in his disheveled thoughts. Someone suddenly called him. Harry didn''t recognize the caller''s number. Felt it might be the same number who was terrorizing Cleo.

    Harry immediately picked up the phone and heard a woman''s voice.

    "This is me. Aretta," said the caller who turned out to be Aretta.

    Harry immediately stood up straight.

    "What do you want and what''s your business?" Harry asked super coldly and sharply. Until he didn''t expect that Aretta would contact him at this time.

    Aretta must be somewhere to hide right now. Harry walked straight to his desk and opened a drawer. Picked up another cell phone, which he rarely used to contact his team.

    Harry sent them a quick message.

    <em>''The target has appeared. Track my phone right away!''</em>

    He wrote briefly on the boardcast to all his main teams. Within a second he immediately received a reply message.

    <em>''Okay!''</em>

    Wrote Luan fast as the first reply message sender.

    Reihan immediately created an impromptu group to makemunication easier for all members.

    Harry immediately pressed the record button on his cell phone, just in case.

    "I called you just to say something," Aretta''s voice came again from the other line.

    Harry began to listen.

    "There is someone who wants to harm you. And he is serious about his actions. I don''t know the reason. But he sure doesn''t seem to be kidding," Aretta''s words made Harry listen to her with full focus.

    "Who do you mean?" Harry squinted

    Aretta''s information would certainly be a piece of valuable information for him. Because he himself was still confused with who the people who were ying with him.

    Aretta seemed to answer timidly.

    "Mr. Robby. The big boss at Yugio. He ns to destroy yourpany. He deliberately used me to mess with your feelings so you can''t focus on work. Deliberately creating a lot of stumbling blocks to damage your reputation to invite many people. You have to be careful with him," said Aretta in a voice that almost seemed to drown from being deliberately smothered.

    Harry and his team stillmunicated with each other in their group chat.

    [ ''I found the IP. ] ¨C wrote Luan. Harry only skimmed through it.

    The second message was replied to by Arthur & Reihan simultaneously.

    [ ''Where? ]

    [ ''Suburbs. Precisely in *Ledug. Using one of the public telephones that are rarely used today. She seemed genuinely afraid of being tracked down. ] ¨C wrote Luan in his chat message.

    Several other members joined in.

    [ ''What is this? ] - wrote Steven who was invited to the group chat too.

    Reihan typed his reply message.

    [ ''Aretta just contacted Harry and they are currentlymunicating. Luan was tracking her position. ]

    Steven just said ''Oh''.

    [ ''Oh! Okay! And then? ] -Steven looked impatient.

    [ ''I''m getting someone to catch her. ] ¨CArthur wrote quickly. And indeed had asked several people to go there to catch Aretta directly from the data he managed to get.

    Alfin seemed to be interested.

    [ ''Did it work? Anyway, contact me if it works! I have other business. I''ll be back soon ] -he wrote hastily. Then he did his activities again.

    Harry provoked Aretta to talk more. Harry seemed to be starting to get curious about the information just now. He obviously also needed to buy time until Luan''s men made it to their destination.

    "Do you think I still need to believe what you say? And do you have any proof?" Harry asked in an even tone.

    Aretta seemed to sense that Harry was very displeased when he spoke to her. Aretta answered again.

    "I really don''t have any evidence. However, today''s incident that happened at the construction site was pure because of their actions."

    Harryughed mockingly.

    "Didn''t you work for him?" Harry quipped on purpose.

    Harry actually wanted to say that if it was really Robby who was the mastermind behind all of his misfortune all these times. Then Aretta must be his aplice or his ally!

    "Then why do you say that?"

    Aretta seemed to take Harry''s words in a different sense. Thought that what Harry meant was that Aretta had been working for Robby''spany all along but why was she so fluent in voicing her own boss''s information.

    Aretta answered Harry''s question in her usual tone of voice.

    "I did work for him. That''s why I was able to figure this out. And I don''t mean to badmouth your important business partner. I just don''t want you to be in danger."

    Harry immediately gritted his teeth.

    ''Don''t want me to be in danger. But do want my wife to be in danger?''

    Harry''s eyes lit up.

    The anger within him suddenly rose to the top. Harry clearly hadn''t paid her what she deserved. And kept counting the time until Luan''s men managed to reach their target.

    Harry again received a group chat message from Arthur.

    [ ''My men will be here soon. They are only a few meters away. ]

    Finished reading the message, Harry heard Aretta''s words suddenly cut off.

    "Harry, I really..."

    Aretta sounded difficult to finish her sentence. Harry heard a creaking sound from across the phone. Until the woman sounded like she was struggling in a low voice and there were some moving silently around her.

    Could it be that Arthur''s men were already there? Harry tried to call Aretta several times.

    "Aretta? You.. are you still there?" Harry eximed, still listened intently to the sounds that were pulling his hearing to be sharper.

    Harry heard someone hang up the phone that Aretta might have identally removed. He waited for Arthur to call him back.

    [ ''How? ] - Harry wrote briefly in his message.

    Arthur replied to the message within a second.

    [ ''No news. ] - wrote Arthur.

    Harry waited impatiently. Harry seemed to be thinking of something bad. Arthur contacted him immediately when a few minutes had passed frantically.

    "This is terrible! Someone seems to have gotten ahead of us. He managed to get Aretta to escape from that ce. My people couldn''t find her. How did that woman know we were after her?" Arthur cursed angrily and wondered how Aretta was acting like an eel.

    They should only be a few steps away but it was toote. Was the thief''s ability greater than him?

    Harry seemed to be thinking seriously.

    "Aretta was not taken away by her allies but was kidnapped. Someone had covered her mouth and took her quietly. You''re only a few seconds behind," Harry said which instantly darkened Arthur''s face.

    "Someone kidnapped her?" Arthur was surprised to learn about that fact.

    Then started to rack his brain.

    "Who kidnapped her?" he asked without any predictions. Harry answered the question in a rxed half-cold.

    "Robbyanto. I''m sure it was his men who kidnapped Aretta," Harry said with a stiff look.

    "Now, your job is to immediately investigate in full of the profile about him. Make me a list of all the reasons that man wants to destroy me. I need to know everything."

    The two then ended the call. Arthur immediately told Luan to help him. The two of them were now working together to investigate Robby.

    And the person they were investigating was smoking deeply. Robby had just received information from his men about their sess in capturing Aretta.

    Aretta had now tied and been brought down to an empty room. Aretta was unbelievably frightened. Didn''t recognize a single person among the men who ambushed her. Aretta continued to listen carefully to every sound she heard in the darkness.

    Her eyes from the time she was ambushed had been blindfolded until she was taken somewhere. Aretta didn''t recognize any of her surroundings well in that state.

    Aretta could only surrender when her kidnapper removed the blindfold and the knot in her hand. Aretta was quite horrified to think that she was about to experience something bad. She suddenly heard the voice of someone that seemed familiar to her.

    The men who brought her handed Aretta to another stranger.

    "Boss, this is the woman you are looking for," said one of the subordinates who brought her before the boss.

    Aretta heard the boss''s voice with a frown.

    "Good. Leave her here and let her sit there," the man said while pointing through his eyes which sitting position that the man wanted.

    Aretta continued to suppress her heart and saliva so as not to worry. Aretta seemed to know who had kidnapped her. Someone suddenly opened her blindfold.

    The re hit Aretta for a moment before she got used to the bright lighting in the room. She knew very well who the man who was standing in front of her was. Aretta pursed her lips nervously.

    Acer looked at her sharply. While Aretta reflexively said his name.

    ***

 Chapter 160 - 160 ( Destroy )

    "Acer?" she said slowly and felt she had made a mistake. Aretta barked in fear.

    "How did you find me?" she said in deep anxiety.

    Aretta had hidden well. Had thrown all of hermunication tools into wearing a disguise while she was traveling. Acer was clearly too soon to find her.

    Until Aretta started to specte about something.

    "Could it be that you were embed tracking device on me?" asked Aretta angrily. They obviously couldn''t do something like that.

    Acer seemed to have pulled the corners of his lips up. Acer''s big body was enough to make Aretta feel threatened. Aretta thought she shouldn''t have anything to do with those men. But she couldn''t resist her urge to return to this city and carry out her mission.

    Acer seemed to be ying with his fingers on the table while he was thinking. Acer then raised his gaze to look at Aretta.

    "You seem to have forgotten, who helped you toe back here. If it weren''t because of the rmendation from Mr. Robby. You must still be in your old city and not be able to meet your ex. Didn''t you agree to this coboration to get back to him?" Acer cracked a grin.

    He then also remembered something.

    "Oh, I was wrong. The real truth is that you want to make the guy suffer just as much as he used to cause you trouble after you guys have broken up. You certainly still remember how your boyfriend left you because of the pressure full situation. Is not it?" said Acer who knew quite a lot about Aretta''s past. And knowing how the woman must hate the man.

    Aretta didn''t look want to deny it.

    Because her main reason to return to this city was to avenge Harry''s good deeds. Had kicked her out of this city. And his family who ruined her career.

    Aretta certainly will not y around in trying to realize her wish. Didn''t care about how much power the ability and strength of their family in the eyes of the world.

    Aretta will still hurt their happy life no matter how small it was.

    "Isn''t your boss the same as me?" said Aretta a little more sarcastically.

    Acer did not reply. Just kept quiet and kept staring and watching. Aretta resumed her speech.

    "I really don''t know why your boss wants to destroy Harry''s family. But since we''re in the same boat, wouldn''t it be strange if you''re holding me back right now?" Aretta asked, annoyed and as if she was toyed with.

    Acerughed mockingly.

    "You and my boss are indeed in the same boat. But your function has been thwarted because of your own doing. What did you mean by making death threats like that at the construction site? Did you want to act as a high-profile criminal?" Acer asked sarcastically.

    Aretta clearly wasn''t asked to hurt anyone but instead went off track. Who wouldn''t protest?

    "It''s just a little spice," Aretta said without feeling guilty.

    "Isn''t if you want to destroy someone, you have to do itpletely?" Aretta said confidently, "You guys must be too soft to just attack hispany. Isn''t it if that woman gets hurt, Harry would be very hurt too?"

    Aretta recalled how warm Harry looked when he looked at his wife. Knew that the man seriously loved his woman and intended to take good care of her, until Harry didn''t give her a chance to get in.

    Aretta didn''t really like this fact.

    But everything was clearly visible before her eyes. Aretta couldn''t do much other than destroying everything they had built.

    Aretta also recalled how Harry had treated her so well. Regretted having to cheat on the man even to the point of hurting his feelings. Aretta didn''t really want an ending like this.

    But she was forced to do it because of her heart''s guidance, which already hated the man without the man needed a lot of effort.

    Acer noticed the look in Aretta''s eyes which had now changed slightly. Knew that the woman was also hurt because of her own actions.

    "My boss'' way of ying and yours are definitely different. And you don''t have to equate them. You should just do as you''re told. You made a mess not only on Harry''s focus but all of his work on the project. But you''re ying with our seriousness instead?" shouted Acer who was also annoyed because he had received a reprimand from his boss.

    "Are you aware of what you were doing?" asked Acer, attacking.

    "You weren''t just trying to hurt that woman. But also almost harmed Mr. Willy! Are you not aware of that?" Acer raised his voice.

    Aretta seemed unable to dodge.

    Acer then gave punishment to Aretta. Locked her in the room under tight guard so she couldn''t escape or report anything to Harry like she almost did.

    Acer then contacted his boss, Robby. Acer informed him that the hostage had been sessfully detained and controlled. Acer also informed him about the impromptu call from Aretta who seemed to be nning to pit her master against Harry to cover her actions up. To seek protection.

    Robby seemed to be carried away by emotions when he heard all of Acer''s words.

    Didn''t expect to have brought a snake within the scope of his ally. To the point that it made the opposing party even more suspicious of him and even targeted him. Harry must be trying to find out all of the information about him right now.

    ***

    It was morning when Cleo woke up from her long sleep. Deliberately woke upter than usual because today she didn''t have the assignment to go to the office. Today was supposed to be Cleo''s schedule to go to the course.

    But Harry gave a strict prohibition for her not go to anywhere. Harry had certainly threatened Cleo with the threatening message Cleo had received two days ago. Cleo obviously couldn''t do anything but obey.

    Cleo came down from her room after she took a shower and tidied herself up.

    Harry had been waiting for her downstairs. He sat on a dining chair while reading some news reports from his smartphone. Cleo looked at the man in surprise. And walked to the dining table to meet him.

    "You haven''t left for work yet?"

    Cleo nced at the clock briefly. Then nced back at Harry.

    "It''s obviously ten o''clock now. Is your office closed?" asked Cleo who was surprised that Harry could still sit quietly when he was usually busy doing the meetings, checking the report, to signing any proposals.

    Cleo clearly still remembered. Last night Harry asked Julia to get ready for the photoshoot and other rted matters. Until she said that she would go with him. The man was now not even doing all of the work.

    He can''t be doing early retirement, or went on strike right?

    Harry seemed to care more about what he was thinking.

    "Are you feeling better?" asked Harry who didn''t know what it was about. Cleo looked at him confusedly.

    "Better in what way?" Cleo asked back.

    Harry looked at her nonchntly.

    "Your psychic and mental state may have gone down as a result of yesterday''s incident," Harry nced at the sling bag Cleo was carrying.

    "Didn''t I tell you to stay home?" asked Harry in annoyance, who never understood why Cleo always wouldn''t listen to him.

    He felt whatever he said became bullshit in her brain.

    Cleo certainly never considered it. Upset mixed with disappointment, until curiosity gnawed at him. Harry continued to stare at Cleo impatiently until Cleo answered his question. When she started to eat her food.

    Cleo answered Harry with her mouth was still full of food.

    "I promised toe to the hospital. You don''t have to worry because I''m only going for a moment and won''t be stopping by the course. I''ll keep my promise to you too."

    Harry looked at Cleo with a look in his eyes that wanted to attack.

    What was with that word?

    ''I will keep my promise not to go anywhere including my course today. But I''m still going to see the tattooed man out of a debt of gratitude?''

    Harry tranted Cleo''s words with his perspective. He knew that her words had multiple meanings. But it had the same meaning to the same disapproval.

    Why did Cleo have to make things soplicated?

    Harry had never told her to return the favor to Willy. And had told her to restpletely for the next few days. Cleo wanted to meet the tattooed man instead?

    Sigh!

    Harry waspletely rendered speechless. Too tired and annoyed because his words continued to be considered as a breeze. Harry then looked at Cleo sharply.

    "I told you to rest! Don''t you ever want to listen to me?!" Harry subconsciously raised his voice.

    "I don''t like it when you keep seeing him. And stop pissing me off! The guy can''t take this opportunity to try to get close to you. Can''t you read his movements?" Harry said with all of the pressure that he was holding back.

    Cleo stopped what she was doing to look at Harry seriously when the man started to rpse again. Cleo could only sigh.

    Was a marriage soplicated like this?

    Cleo looked at Harry with a remained of her spirit to smile.

    "Do I need to ask your approval of who I want to see?" Cleo asked while holding back annoyance with the pull of her lips that she deliberately made to lengthen to the side.

    ***

 Chapter 161 - 161 ( Perpetrator )

    Harry didn''t have much right to meddle in her private affairs. And Cleo had sumbed to him enough to not go anywhere today but to the one ce. Harry should have tolerated her, but instead, he got angry.

    "Do you think I am your puppet who has to follow your wishes? If you say ''A'', then I will do ''A''. And if you say ''B'', then I will do ''B''. You''re clearly too much, Harry Miles Theodore!"

    Cleo deliberately showed her arrogant attitude as not to continued to be colonized.

    Harry seemed to have looked at Cleo more deeply. Knew that Cleo was not a woman he can easily subdue. And he didn''t want him to look so easy to beat. Harry was no less fierce than Cleo.

    "You''re still my wife even if it''s only a contract. Don''t make me repeat what I said because I don''t like it. Miles'' name is also engraved on yourst name when you have a status as my wife. You shouldn''t be able to just go out and meet your man. I''m still your husband," Harry said stubbornly.

    Cleo was certainly no less stubborn.

    "Oh,e on! What are you saying? Aren''t you over-dramatizing something? I''ll only meet Willy, ''my friend''! You shouldn''t mind this if you really are ''my legal husband''. I''m not doing anything bad, of course," Cleo said while ying with words of debate.

    Harry looked at her in disbelief. Assumed if Cleo was getting smarter just to fight him.

    "Are you still going to insist on leaving?" Harry asked with all of his refusals.

    Cleo said confidently, "Yes."

    "I''ll still go even if you forbid!" Cleo quickly added. Harry felt that he had no strength whatsoever against her. Left her alone and agreed to it.

    Harry looked at Cleozily.

    "You will be escorted by the driverter," Harry said, made Cleo turn to him.

    "How about you?" asked Cleo who knew that Mr. Gray had always been his most loyal driver which followed him everywhere.

    Harry replied casually.

    "I''ll go by myself," he said coldly and then stood up.

    Cleo asked again before the man left.

    "Isn''t your office closed? I thought you aren''t going to go today," Cleo eximed in surprise and thought about it.

    Harry had originally wanted it but he canceled it because it turned out that Cleo wanted to leave the house to meet Willy. Harry certainly didn''t want to see the man again even though he was indebted to him because he saved Cleo.

    Harry still didn''t want to see him because he didn''t like him. And did not want to see his togetherness with Cleo which would surely pierce his heart so precisely. Harry would rather keep himself busy while investigating further into Robby''s attempts to harm him.

    Had an impromptu meeting again. But this time, through an online system. Arthur sent some files regarding Robby for Harry to study and examine.

    "So Robby had two wives and a child in each of his marriages? His first wife has died. And he''s only beenmunicating with his son from his first wife recently?"

    Harry read the report and was amazed.

    The fact that his first marriage had failed due to the presence of a second woman made Harry quite surprised because the man seemed very loyal to his partner. Took good care of her daughter until her daughter''s character was worthy of ady to a noblewoman.

    Robby certainly showed great concern for his family.

    It was still hard to believe that someone like that had created such a mess in his life. Harry couldn''t understand why the man had to go through all of that awkwardness if he''d been living very well all this time.

    Robby shouldn''t have cheated.

    Luan and Arthur seemed to agree with his argument. They still seemed to have not found a single reason or trigger of why Robby did it all.

    "If it''s only because of businesspetition, that reason seems too simple. But if there was another, more specific reason, I think that would be the answer. But I still can''t predict it."

    Sofia appeared when Harry was still enjoying the online meeting. Sofia came excitedly to meet her grandchildren. Until she asked about her granddaughter-inw. Harry was forced to tell a long story again when Sofia forced him to open up.

    Sofia immediately looked annoyed when she heard all of Harry''s stories that invited her angry veins.

    "Is it true that the culprit is your ex named Aretta?" Sofia asked enthusiastically and still found it hard to believe.

    Aretta was clearly too brave and reckless to be able to do all of that. In fact, she had previously received one sentence for her actions. What was her brain made of?

    Sofia was infuriated by her.

    "Where is she now? Why don''t you arrest her on charges of intentionally harming others? You shouldn''t stay still. Is not it?" Sofia asked while tilting her head at Harry.

    "Of course I have done so much to catch that woman until she disappeared without a trace. Someone suddenly took her just as we were about to reach her. I''ve taught their men a lesson until I managed to solve the problem at the construction site. Grandma doesn''t need to worry," Harry said, tried to calm his grandmother.

    Sofia looked a little relieved as well as a little worried.

    "Did someone order her? Or is this Aretta''s own initiative?" Sofia asked, deliberately tried to find out more of the truth.

    Sofia had investigated this matter herself through her trusted people. Sofia already knew that someone else was behind the construction case. And Aretta was one of the subordinates.

    Until she wanted to hear the truth from Harry''s mouth.

    Harry certainly couldn''t help but tell hid Grandma the assumptions and truths he''d managed to get recently.

    "I''m still investigating, Grandma. However, this problem may be the result of someone else''s actions. And Aretta is one of his subordinates, that''s probably true," said Harry, gave only a small amount of information. But Sofia knew that Harry must be suspecting someone right now.

    Sofia then asked him.

    "Does this have anything to do with Mr. Robby from Yugio Entertainment?" Sofia asked curiously. Sofia honestly also suspected that the man was behind all of the chaos that urred in the construction site, until the possibility that he had deliberately brought Aretta back to this city to meet Harry.

    Harry seemed a little interested in how Sofia found out. Until she also suspected Robby.

    "Does Grandma know about something?" Harry asked his Grandma back instead and was curious too. He thought that his grandmother might know something.

    Sofia of course could only keep a straight face to cover her suspicions on Robby due tock of evidence. And the investigating stare that Harry threw at her.

    "Grandma asked about it because Aretta works in hispany. Does he have anything to do with your case?" Sofia asked, found an alibi for his question quickly.

    Harry didn''t look suspicious.

    Knew that his grandmother was quite smart and can always found lots of loopholes from anyone who might be in contact with those with problems. Harry even suspected Robby only after he got some interesting information from his team.

    And of course the information from Aretta, which he knew even though they were words that she used to stir him up against them. Harry was clearly convinced that there was some truth behind everything that she said.

    Harry massaged his forehead lightly.

    "I''m still investigating it. But all sources pointed at him. I''m still telling people to keep looking for information about the problem. The problem is that there is no trigger to find a strong reason if it is true that the man is the culprit. We are still specting. Let me know if Grandma knows anything," Harry exined inly. At the same time, he was asking if his grandmother knew something.

    Sofia didn''t seem to want to say anything and pretended as if she didn''t know anything.

    "Isn''t your business partner? Why should I be the one who probably knows more than you?" Sofia asked instead and felt Harry''sst words shouldn''t have been directed at her.

    Sofia tried to be calm even though in her heart, she was actually a little anxious. Harry didn''t ask again. Assumed that his grandmother certainly couldn''t possibly know anything as she said.

    Sofia had changed the topic to something else.

    "So, is my granddaughter-inw at home now?" asked Sofia who didn''t see Cleo in the office today and her desk was empty.

    Harry shook his head.

    "She was in the hospital to visit her friend who was a helper for yesterday''s incident. Cleo isn''t home right now," said Harry still with a face that would bend whenever he spoke of the man.

    Sofia looked surprised.

    "And you didn''te to apany her?" Sofia asked disapprovingly of her grandson''s coolness. Harry should have apanied his wife when yesterday''s incident had just happened.

    ***

 Chapter 162 - 162 ( Safe )

    Harry didn''t seem bothered by the question until Sofia''s gaze was already darting at him with a series of disapproval and protest.

    "You should pay more attention to your wife and take good care of her so that yesterday''s incident doesn''t happen. What if something bad happened to her again when you weren''t with her. And you''ll regret itter?"

    Sofia''s frightening statement managed to make Harry anxious.

    Even though without his grandmother was saying it, Harry had more first been very anxious and unsettled ever since that incident. But was trying to stay calm in various ways. And didn''t want to show this side of him to his grandmother.

    Sofia then went home when she had finished lecturing Harry with her various advice and warnings and efforts that she thought he had to do to keep their marriage alive.

    Harry listened to that very patiently. To the extent that he did not realize that his online meeting was still in the ''On'' status.

    Luan and Arthur who deliberately didn''t turn off the conference could onlyugh out loud.

    And then, was to be the first one to tease Harry.

    "Oh, how funny. You just got some really useful advice to keep your marriage?"

    Arthur regretted that Alfin, Reihan, and Steven were not with them. Otherwise, the three men would have made fun of Harry. Alfin and Steven were two men who were the happiest when they can make fun of their stiff friend.

    Harry was already ring at Arthur. And stared scornfully at Luan who wasughing.

    "What are youughing at?" Harry asked in a cold tone.

    Luan couldn''t help butugh, even though he rarelyughed so freely.

    "Sorry, man! But your grandmother is very funny and deceived by all the falsehood of your rtionship with your contract wife. What would you do if your grandmother found out about something?"

    Harry didn''t seem to want to imagine that. Arthur added.

    "So are you going to listen to her advice and prolong your marriage, as Grandma Fi wants?" Arthur was used to calling Sofia that ''Grandma Fi''.

    "Cleo will definitely have the full support of her," Luan chimed in, "And your grandma will have a hard time letting her go."

    Harry whispered in his mind.

    "That so am I. I''ll have a hard time letting her go away from me too!''

    Arthur suddenly turned out his statement.

    "I feel there something strange about your grandma!"

    Harry and Luan looked at him seriously through their respectiveputer screens.

    "What do you mean?" Harry asked cluelessly.

    "Yeah, Harry is right. What do you mean? And what do you purpose of saying that?"

    Arthur seemed thoughtful.

    "I just feel like your grandma seems to know something. To the point where she heard had found out something. But, is that possible?" Arthur asked back.

    Harry certainly neither knows about the truth. So that he tried to remember and judge.

    "Is that so?"

    Arthur shrugged his shoulders.

    Answered that he didn''t know and only predicted it. Arthur muse a little.

    "Maybe. I don''t know too. And I might be wrong."

    They then resumed their discussion which had been dyed.

    ***

    Christina arrived at the hospital where Willy was being treated. Just got word about Willy''s ident from his co-worker at the repair shop. Christina went straight to the hospital today intentionally skipping ss to see Willy.

    She had already prepared some fresh fruit too for Willy and was worried about him. Although Willy''s co-workers had said that his injuries were not too serious and he had received good treatment from the hospital.

    Christina couldn''t hide her shock when she saw Cleo was there too. Was seen taking care of Willy and kept helping him do some things. Christina noticed Willy''s bandaged head first, after being surprised.

    "Hi, Willyan. Are you had feeling better?" asked Christina worriedly then looked at her cousin-inw.

    Christina was wondering.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Was surprised when she sure that Cleo shouldn''t be there. And was maybe also resting at home because of yesterday''s incident.

    Christina''s curiosity tickled her.

    Cleo greeted Christina.

    "Hi, Tin!"

    Cleo then reasoned.

    "I was just apanying Willy for a while at the hospital. And then, actually, this wound I caused it," Cleo felt bad and embarrassed to say it.

    But, the truth indeed should be told honestly.

    Christina shocked.

    "This wound caused by Cleo? How is that possible?" Christina asked,clueless and curious.

    Cleo then spoke reluctantly.

    "The incident that urred at the construction site. The incident was manage saved by sacrificing himself. And I was able to avoid serious injuries because of his action.

    Christina nodded and immediately looked at the two in amazement.

    "So, it was Willy who helped Cleo to survive the incident?" Christina asked again to make sure.

    Cleo nodded resignedly while smiling stiffly to admit her negligence.

    Grateful that Christina didn''t me her for Willy''s injured. Christina actually felt admiration for Willy who was willing to sacrifice to save his friend. And still didn''t know that Willy actually did that not just because he saw Cleo as a friend.

    Willy, of course, wanted more from her. Tried not to me Cleo.

    "This all happened through no fault of yours. Why do you keep ming yourself for this incident?" Willy protested unhappily.

    Cleo immediately looked at him and chimed in.

    "But this happened because that person''s target was actually me. You just happened to want to help me and were there. Otherwise, you certainly wouldn''t have experienced all of this," said Cleo, felt sure if all of these problems had happened because of her.

    Cleo recalled the threatening message sent to her some time ago.

    Willy would have panicked if he found out. So Cleo didn''t n to tell him any of the matter.

    Cleo preferred to keep it a secret because at least one person already knew, namely Harry.

    Cleo was also didn''t want to add trouble to other people.

    Willy again disagreed.

    "I had told you, it''s because of your troubled project and unreasonable the workers. I don''t agree if you are ming yourself!" Willy reminded her.

    Christina looked at the scene with a slightly uneasy feeling, then handed him the parcel she had brought.

    "I''ve brought some fruits for you. Do you guys want to taste it?" said Christina to dispel all of her jealousy when she saw the closeness of the two.

    Cleo nodded in agreement with her offer. Helped Christina and chatted with her for a while. Cleo recounted in full of the incident that happened when she was trying to calm down the protesters. Until Willy suddenly came out of nowhere to help them.

    Christina grew to admire Willy''s heroic nature many times over. Continued to praise him through her meaningful gazes. Willy flinched.

    "I can see your gaze. So, please stop that adoring stare of yours,"

    Cleo and Christina chuckled when they got such a cold and bashful response.

    ***

    For the past few days, Stey had been confused by Alfin''s unclear behavior and who had started acting strangely. After some time ago they met by ident at Reihan''s cafe. Where, at that time, Stey did not know that Reihan was the owner of the cafe.

    Stey was also made to be a little confused by Alfin''s active attitude by bothered her several times with his annoying questions.

    "Steven gave me your new number,"

    Which the real meaning was that he asked her brother directly to be given that number and legal.

    "I just want to know how you''ve beentely. Is it only your face and your appearance that has changed? But your character and behavior remain the same. Or, maybe vice versa. We certainly haven''t talked in a long time."

    Which could be interpreted as Alfin''s interest in knowing more about Stey''s changes.

    Stey certainly did not like all of that curiosity. Felt very disturbed by all of his impatience in knowing anything about her. Stey then shouted loudly at Alfin when she met the man today when she had to return to Reihan''s cafe again because she had identally left her belongings.

    Alfin was also turn out to be there when he was giving some of his reports regarding the spy he assigned to keep an eye on Robby at the whole of one this day. Robby seemed to be busy with his work as usual.

    Alfin did not find any irregrities.

    Thenter, he saw Stey was re-entering Reihan''s cafe to ask for her left items to be returned. Alfin greeted that woman first when Stey approached him.

    "Hi! What''s up? Do you need any help?" he tried teasingly.

    Stey looked to ignore him. She spread her arms in front of Reihan with a cold gaze.

    "I''m here to get back what I left behind," Stey said with all of the frantic feeling that she was hiding. Stey tried to appear calm in front of the two men in front of her.

    Didn''t expect that she would be careless and instead invited the attention of Reihan, her former first love.

    Stey still couldn''t ept how many times they had met in a short time. Because, of course, she was still in the stage ofpletely forgetting the man.

    "Can you return it?" Stey asked impatiently.

    Reihan just kept calm in silence. And Alfin even looked curious instead.

    "What items were left behind?" Alfin asked curiously and tried to find out.

    Alfin was quite impressed when he saw Stey''s appearance again, today. The woman wore a long dress that fluttered up to her bare shoulder sleeves with a string to support her clothes.

    ***

 Chapter 163 - 163 ( Do You Still Like Me? )

    Stey looked attractive even with all of the essories she wore today. Alfin watched her from top to bottom with satisfaction.

    "As usual, you look beautiful for today," Alfin said honestly and meant topliment Stey.

    But instead, it failed because Stey actually considered his words as a satire for her.

    Continued to stare at Reihan. And vice versa. Stey was swinging her hand in front of him again to ask for her belonging back.

    "Return the things I left behind. And please, don''t waste my time."

    Stey suddenly said coldly to Reihan. While Alfin caught that with a strange expression.

    "Did you eat something wrong?" Alfin asked in surprise at Stey''s curt attitude. Stey seems to want to bear to push Alfin away. She chose to turn around for looked at him.

    "Can you not bother me while I''m talking to him?" attacked Stey with all the irritation that she held back.

    Stey looked at Reihan again and said.

    "And you, can''t you talk and move ording to fulfill my wish?" said Stey without showing her usual courtesy.

    Stey recalled the short message Reihan had sent her.

    <em>[ ''I found an object that caught my attention. ]</em> ¨C Reihan wrote intentionally in his message while sending a picture.

    Stey, who saw that, immediately panicked.

    Saw the notification and found Reihan didn''t block her number. Stey read a message that piqued her curiosity. Then came across an image that made her stunned.

    Why was the bracelet in there?

    Thought with great confusion as she realized that the bracelet must have fallen somewhere when Stey had identally stopped by at Reihan''s cafe a long time ago.

    Stey disappointed. She shouldn''t have epted her friend''s invitation to gather there because she said the cafe was quite attractive andfortable.

    Stey cursed her bad luck that day.

    Didn''t answer the message until a few hourster. Or maybe rather ignored it.

    A second message came back into her cellphone apanied by another message that had been bothering hertely.

    <em>[ ''Is Steven with you? ]</em> ¨C wrote Alfin, asking about her brother for some reason instead of her.

    Stey only replied to the message briefly.

    [ ''I don''t know. Because I''m not pocketing him.] ¨C Stey then sends it to Alfin.

    After that just read the second message from Reihan that actually entered her inbox first. However, Stey preferred to read Alfin''s message first. Stey fell silent as she read a message from him.

    [ ''Isn''t this the bracelet I gave you? Why are you still keeping it? ] ¨C wrote Reihan with a series of words that were easy for him to write but were difficult for Stey to received. Stey was incredibly depressed. Didn''t expect that Reihan actually recognized the bracelet.

    Yes. The antique bracelet was indeed given by Reihan because Stey begged him to buy it for her.

    Stey should just keep the memorable things in her closet and did not take them out.

    Knew that Reihan might think badly if he saw it and it turned out to be true. Reihan sent her a third message.

    <em>[ ''Do you still like me? ]</em> ¨C asked Reihan in his short message.

    Stey immediately put her phone on the bed. And pped her head carelessly. It was already ten o''clock at night but the guy wanted to disturb her and make it hard for her to sleep?

    Annoyed, embarrassed, and sad of course, all mixed together when she managed to make her former first love tease her with satisfaction and of courseugh with satisfaction when he thought about all the possibilities that he wrote in his message.

    Stey seemed to want to grab her hair tightly. Then caught her breath. Stey did some hand exercise as she started to want to reply to the message. But only when she wrote a word or two and hadn''t even thought about exactly what she was going to write.

    The fourth message returned to her cellphone.

    <em>[ ''Why didn''t you reply? Are you asleep? Or are you afraid to reply to my messages?" ]</em> ¨C asked Reihan with insistence and read excitedly.

    Was he so out of work right now that he sent her a bunch of messages that she hadn''t replied to but he had been sending follow-up messages to?

    Stey then replied to the message quickly.

    <em>[ ''I don''t understand what you''re asking. What bracelet and where''s the proof if it''s mine? I don''t feel like I''m missing anything. ]</em> ¨C wrote Stey with the fastest typing speed.

    In less than 10 seconds Reihan had replied to her message.

    <em>[ ''Is it true? ]</em>

    <em>[ ''Yes ]</em>

    Stey replied curtly. Then the reply message came less than a minuteter. Reihan sent her a picture again, showing the inside of the bracelet.

    Stey Detriana''s name was clearly engraved in an embossed form on the gold-colored ss. Stey patted her head in annoyance

    Knew that she could not lie anymore and the real evidence was in front of her eyes that the bracelet was hers.

    Stey tried to think quickly. She kept racking her brain until half an hourter she just replied to Reihan. Stey didn''t care if Reihan wasughing at her at that time. She replied to the message with a heavy heart.

    <em>[ ''Ah, you''re right! Looks like it''s mine. How did you get that thing? ]</em>

    Replied Stey politely but pretended.

    Should she block the number too? After all, the bracelet would also be a trash skeleton from which all the jewels gathered. Until it can only be a disgrace to her because the bracelet was authentic evidence that she had been rejected many times by one man.

    Stey of course wanted to bury it deep. But didn''t realize that the bracelet was still tucked away in her bag like a talisman without her wanting it.

    Reihan replied to Stey''s message after a minute had passed.

    Wasn''t today''s message was the record for the fastest man that sent her a reply? Especially when she remembered about Reihan who had never wanting to reply to her messages if he wasn''t forced to a few years ago.

    Stey would have bloomed at that time if Reihan treated her the same way. Then assumed that it was just her imagination and also a part of her past. Stey certainly will not show her weak side again for this time.

    She read Reihan''s message again when she was getting sleepy.

    <em>[ ''You dropped it when you visited here. Did you do it on purpose? ]</em> ¨CReihan wrote unexpectedly.

    Stey was wide-eyed.

    <em>What? What did he write?</em>

    Stey re-read the contents of the message and was sure she had read it correctly.

    "Reihan said that I purposely wanted to drop the bracelet in his ce?"

    Stey lightly hit her chest. Was he kidding?

    The drowsiness disappeared in an instant. Although it could not be denied that she might also be sleepy again.

    <em>[ ''Are you kidding? ]</em> ¨C wrote Stey without adding politeness in her message. Because she already no longer cared about the manners which didn''t she needed for now.

    Reihan replied to her messages quickly but rxed.

    <em>[ ''I was just estimating it. If it''s not true, so alright. So is it true? ]</em> ¨C wrote Reihan with all the casualness of his writing style.

    Seemed to want to throw her cellphone far away when she read the irresponsible message. Stey forced herself to stop pulling the veins. Being neutral again and behave appropriately and rxed about what to reply to.

    [ ''I didn''t remember the bracelet was still on me and I didn''t know it fell out of my bag. I was purely unintentional. } ¨C Stey deliberately put emphasis on some of her writings which when someone reads it, will certainly have a clear meaning.

    Stey tried hard not to change the writing in her message to deliberately make it capital letters and even bold.

    Reihan certainly understood what she meant even though she didn''t do that.

    Stey then asked for the bracelet to be returned to her, if she met her brother and asked Reihan to leave it to Steven. But Reihan actually asked Stey to take it by herself.

    <em>[ ''I can''t give this precious thing to anyone. So if you want to take it you cane to my ce. ]</em> ¨C Reihan wrote pretty long and they were still texting each other like close friends.

    This was their first experience. Stey quite objected to his decision.

    <em>[ ''But he is my brother! So there will be no problem! ]</em> ¨C wrote Stey with all the patience she had left.

    Reihan had actually been chuckling with satisfaction when he could keep pestering Stey. Women who had now changed not only physically but also verbally. Stey was now much more polite and good at restraining herself so Reihan was quite proud of her.

    Just realized that a person can grow up over time and of their own will, maybe even if due to the demands of the circumstances. Reihan seemed to think that he would get along well with Stey this time.

    Reihan began to decide to ept the woman maybe as his sister too. Because he was an only child and had no experience of being an older brother. But that was not a problem because Reihan can try it.

    Stey finally decided toe alone by force to Reihan''s ce. Reihan smiled in satisfaction when he saw her annoyed face. He knew that she didn''t really want toe to see him because so far their rtionship had not been good.

    "So you actually came to pick up what you said wasn''t yours, but turned out to be yours?" Reihan quipped deliberately while hiding his amused feeling because he had teased Stey.

    Stey felt her ears turn red. She cursed at the gold colored object that she should have thrown away a long time ago.

    ***

 Chapter 164 - 164 ( Fall In Stock Prices )

    Alfin seemed interested in Reihan''s words.

    "Things that were said to be not yours, but turned out to be yours?" Alfin repeated confusedly and was difficult to digest.

    "What is that?" askedter after failing to guess exactly what the object meant.

    Stey was already looking at Reihan cynically.

    "Do you want to continue to make fun of me, Rei?" asked Stey boldly and carelessly. She lowered her hand and looked away.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to return it. You can keep it if you want, Rei." Stey seemed to have been ignorant of all of Reihan''s stalling attitude.

    Alfin actually looked more curious and he looked at Reihan and Stey in turn.

    "Don''t you want to tell me?" Knew that he was being ignored, Alfin started to want to sulk and pretended to be annoyed and even indifferent to both of them.

    Alfin preferred to retreat in good faith even though he was curious. Rather than continued to feel a deep heartache because of being betrayed. Alfin then left Reihan and Stey to talk by themselves.

    Alfin went to his team''s headquarters to find out what they managed to get.

    Reihan and Stey then seemed awkward to each other. They were silent for a while as they had been staring at each other for some time. Reihan tried to take the initiative first.

    "I think I owe you an apology," said Reihan, he finally made Stey look at him seriously.

    "What do you mean?" Stey asked cluelessly. Reihan certainly hadn''t clearly stated what kind of demand owe that he meant.

    Reihan replied reluctantly, but confidently.

    "I''m sorry if I''ve hurt you before," said Reihan honestly and he was no longer afraid to meet Stey again.

    This time Reihan seemed to be able to be neutral or even treat her better. Reihan waited for Stey to reply.

    Stey seemed to be digesting Reihan''s words and observed whether Reihan was serious or not.

    "Reihan ... Did you apologize to me?" asked Ste in disbelief.

    Reihan seemed to have found a lot of differences in Stey''s transformation.

    "Can we be good friends after this?" Reihanughed, tried to make peace with the situation.

    "I can certainly treat you well after seeing the many changes that have happened to you. You are much calmer now than before. May I know what triggered you?" asked Reihan, tried to get information.

    Stey did not provide an answer. She just wanted to ask for the bracelet back.

    "I came here only to take what''s mine. Can you give it?" asked Stey, who didn''t want to linger.

    Reihan was a little surprised by her change. But can''t do much. Reihan then took out Stey''s bracelet and handed it to the woman. Stey then excused herself to go.

    Reihan could only watch her leave in silence. And understand all of her actions. It was natural that she didn''t like him now or maybe even hated him. Reihan couldn''t force him.

    ***

    Robby seemed to realize he was being watched. But did not show any movement that invited suspicion. Robby knew who told those people to do it. Robby certainly didn''t want to act rashly.

    Robby also asked Acer to guard Aretta tightly so as not to escape. Robby asked his men to carry out his next mission.

    "Destroy thatpany right now!"

    Robby had already prepared something.

    ***

    Harry looked panicked about something. Then he asked.

    "What actually happened? Why did they cancel the contract?" asked Harry with a series of questions that were swirling in his mind.

    "Everything is clearly done. So now why are they asking for this contract to be canceled? Isn''t that against the rules?" he continued with all the spection.

    Alfin and Dirga seemed to panic.

    "I also want to know, sir. All of your vendors suddenly canceled the agreements. They wanted to withdraw from the cooperation. This actually vites the agreement, "Dirga looked extraordinary did understand.

    Alfin also looked serious as he was following their words.

    "I just found out myself. This is quite strange because all of our investors and business opponents change their course. Is there something behind it?" Alfin started to rack his brain.

    Harry seemed to have found the answer clearly.

    "Could this be someone''s work?" he concluded confidently and Alfin seemed to agree with him enthusiastically.

    Harry was starting to get furious because any of this shouldn''t have happened. Harry was sure that someone was sabotaging some of his business. That person must have wanted hispany to be destroyed.

    Could it be Robby? Harry was still guessing.

    He then immediately contacted Luan and Arthur to ask them. Luan and Arthur were taken aback after reading the value of Harry''spany stock which had dropped, and some of the short information Harry gave.

    "Can you exin what really happened?" Luan didn''t seem to understand.

    "Did something serious happen? Why is your stock going down so fast? Is there a problem on the inside?" he asked enthusiastically.

    Luan and Arthur had never seen Harry''s stock price drop by as much as 4 percent. Arthur and Luan in unison wondered.

    Harry ignored them for a while and instead asked about their investigation.

    Arthur answered first.

    "My people didn''t find something weird. But this incongruity made my people even more suspicious. Robby seems to know that we are following him to investigate him. He keeps pretending to be normal." Arthur revealed everything he had managed to get.

    Luan joined in reporting the results of his research after Arthur finished speaking.

    "I found a lot of iing and outgoing calls from his cell phone number. That number is the number of high-ranking officials who work with yourpany. Could all of these have something to do with him?"

    Luan seemed to be able to catch the connection between this information and the problem of falling stock prices. Arthur concluded the same thing.

    "I''ve told you! The man was suspicious. He seems smarter than we think."

    Alfin suddenly remembered something. He turned to Harry.

    "Don''t you know his daughter, Martharine? The famous artist and model!"

    Harry narrowed his eyes when he heard Alfin''s argument. He didn''t understand what Martha had to do with their current case. So he had to ask.

    "What does that woman have to do with this matter?" asked Harry who couldn''t find a connection between the two.

    Alfin immediately conveyed his meaning.

    "Um, I don''t know. Maybe you can get some information out of her. Because the woman seems to want to listen to you or maybe she will and would definitely listen to you. You should make good use of this opportunity," said Alfin with a bad purpose, of course, to deliberately use Martha for their benefit.

    Harryughed mockingly.

    "Don''t I have you guys to investigate? Why do I still have to ask other people for help?

    Luan, Arthur, and Alfin looked at each other in unison in their ''face conference''.

    Alfin immediately canceled his intention. Knew that Harry was very anti with the aggressive woman and she was sometimes out of ce. They then discussed again what things they should do to ovee the crisis.

    Harry smiled meaningfully as they finished discussing it. It made Dirga and Alfin who were in the same room as he looked at him seriously.

    "What are youughing at?" asked Alfin who thought the smile was strange because at the moment they were in a precarious situation.

    Harry couldn''t have been happy that hispany could have been destroyed, right?

    Harry has already had a neutral expression again when he replied to Alfin.

    "I just thought that this man was too brave to harm me, to even go against me. He''d be at a huge loss for sure," Harry said with a smoldering look that he had already determined on how he would live up to his word.

    ***

    Harry deliberately took Cleo out somewhere that night. Harry took Cleo to dinner together for the first time since they had been married. He definitely didn''t count on the dinner in another city.

    Harry asked how Cleo was feeling.

    "Do you like it?" Harry asked with his gaze that was so deep that it stick to Cleo''s face until she couldn''t take it off.

    Cleo looked around her before answering.

    "It''s not bad," Cleo replied while watching some of the musicians were ying their orchestra so skillfully.

    Harry seemed to have followed Sofia''s advice to often take Cleo out especially when she was in a bad mood. Harry then asked about a few things.

    "Has your friend been home from the hospital?" Harry asked, he was opening a conversation about Willy.

    Cleo immediately answered.

    "Not yet. Willy would be home tomorrow and would still be in the hospital for another day. Tomorrow I have to go there to help to apany him."

    Harry looked displeased to hear that.

    "Did you know the details about his family?" Harry asked, started to dig up information about Willy.

    Cleo looked at him in surprise.

    "Do you mean the details of Willy''s family?" said Cleo who already understood the direction of Harry''s conversation but deliberately asked to make sure.

    Cleo seemed to have just discovered that Harry was quite enthusiastic about their family tree.

    "I only know a few things from him. His father, Robby, had disappeared for years, leaving him and his mother for another woman. Willy had clearly told me he hated his father and didn''t want to think of his family again. I was also surprised when I found out about their family rtionship. Did Mr. Robby not tell you anything?"

    Harry shook his head.

    ***

 Chapter 165 - 165 ( Gossip )

    "We''re not that close to talking to each other about personal things. As you know, we just met and worked together recently. I didn''t know anything about him before. And this time he seems to have managed to get a lot of attention from me. Until even his children. So how can I pretend that I don''t want to know anything about him?" said Harry which had a deep meaning to a hidden meaning.

    Cleo certainly didn''t get the point because she didn''t know that Willy''s father was the mastermind behind the other day''s construction case.

    Harry hadn''t also nned on bringing up the matter so as not to burden Cleo. Harry didn''t like his children who were like a swarm of nuisance flies. Their families would really be cklisted by him from the list of people he needed to meet.

    Cleo looked indifferent to Harry''s argument which she couldn''t understand. Harry then looked at Cleo''s mouth which was a little messed up because of the sauce from her food. Harry reflexively tried to clean it. But Cleo actually retreated a few centimeters from him.

    Harry raised his eyebrows.

    "Did you think I would hit you?"

    Cleo replied with a faint smile. Harry still moved to once again reached out his hand to brush the leftover food off the edge of her mouth.

    Cleo studied Harry''s face as he did so.

    "Am I handsome?"

    Cleo suddenly raised an eyebrow.

    "Are you kidding me?" Cleo replied, unsure.

    Harry then lowered his hand and smiled.

    "Then why do you keep looking at me like that?" asked Harry who actually expected Cleo to answer his question with a ''yes'' answer.

    Cleoughed at Harry.

    "Do you have an acute self-confidence disease? Why do you ask about something like that? Aren''t you too confident?" Cleo meant half-joking. Harry looked at herzily instead.

    "I''m just assuming based on what I''ve heard. Didn''t a lot of people say that?" Harry asked back with a straight face as if he wasn''t bragging but just talking as usual.

    Cleoughed mockingly at him.

    "So do you really want me to tell you that ''you are a handsome man'' like they say? Like that?" Cleo was deliberately teasing.

    Harry certainly didn''t return the joke. And even pinched Cleo''s nose.

    Cleo reflexively scowled.

    "Why are you even pinching me?" Cleo protested ufortably.

    Harry looked indifferent.

    "Stop making fun of me! And say whatever you want as long as ites from inside of your heart. So you don''t have to say nice things to please me. I need more honesty," Harry made Cleo quite sympathetic to him.

    Cleo looked at him with a smile.

    "Where did you get that advice from? Why are you acting so pretty today?" Cleo threw assumptions quickly while half-joking but she was serious.

    Harry said his grandmother''s name in his heart.

    Of, course My grandma!

    Harry replied Cleo''s suspicion with a joke too.

    "So am I actually handsome or pretty?"

    Cleo stares at him for a long time.

    "Did you take the wrong medicine?" asked Cleo spontaneously.

    How could a Harry Miles be able to tell a joke that was more of a line of gibberish? Could he be possessed??

    Harry didn''t take Cleo''s question seriously.

    Harry even casually picked up some side dishes to serve on Cleo''s te which was getting empty. Told her to eat more to grow better. He was also even willing to add anything if Cleo mentioned what she wanted to eat right now. Cleo watched the movement closely.

    "You''re will not asking me to do something, are you?"

    Cleo tried to guess what might have made Harry so different or even changed after the time she had known him. Harry had certainly never done that in front of other people.

    Seemed to pay more attention to her and also used subtle words in almost every one of his words. Harry now even often took her out to eat, even though Cleo knew he was very busy.

    Harry also reportedly had never gone out of town or abroad on his business affairs because he had given the task to someone else.

    Until Cleo could even hear the slightest whispers that she heard in the toilet. Harry''s employees seemed quite interested in the change of their boss attitude. And gossiped about all their amazement in secret.

    Then they certainly didn''t know Cleo was in one of the toilet cubicles and kept talking. They all seemed to doubt their own eyes.

    "Do you feel that there is something different about our Young Master?" asked one of the female employees who was adjusting her make-up. Public toilets had always been a ce to reveal everything and overheard many things.

    Cleo certainly couldn''t go out right away, because she didn''t want to break their enjoyment of chatting. Until, of course, she was also a little curious about the discussion. Cleo will not waste a very rare opportunity.

    Another woman replied to the first woman''s words in surprise.

    "What''s the difference?" the second employee asked her friend. It also represented Cleo''s question which was in her heart.

    The first employee started to exin.

    "About our Mr. Harry who suddenly is more often in the office and rarely out of the office. So happy to be in his room for hours. Even only going out if there is a really important meeting or just apanying his wife to lunch. Our boss indeed usually canfortable in front of theputer for a long time, but he never able to endure trapped in it. Don''t you feel it?"

    Cleo seemed to recognize the first female voice. She was Ange, one of Harry''s female secretaries who usually took care of the affairs of the spokesman tomunicate with outsiders. Cleo also seemed to recognize the second woman as Sasya who was also one of Dirga''s assistants.

    Sasya seemed to agree with Ang''s words.

    "I don''t really often work with him directly. But seem I can also realize that because I often walk from my ce to his office room to submit a report given by my superior, Secretary Dirga. I also seem to have often seen him inside. So the news is true?" asked Sasya who was curious. Sasya again revealed other news.

    Ange looked confused, "What news?"

    Cleo was also curious, in her ce.

    "News of Mr. Harry Miles that subdued by his wife. In fact, he was so obedient to her that he didn''t want to leave her. Haven''t you heard of that?" Sasya giggled a little at her own words.

    Cleo seemed stunned.<em> What kind of news was that? What did they just say?</em>

    <em>Harry Miles subdued to his wife? For God''s sake! That was definitely not possible!!</em>

    Cleo groaned inwardly. Then confused.

    <em>Why did all those stories could spread?</em>

    <em>Was there one unscrupulous person who spread it as they please?</em>

    Cleo shook her head in disbelief and eptance.

    Ange seemed tough at the news. Until Sasya looked at her in surprise.

    "Why are you evenughing?" asked Sasya, not understanding and even confused to see her office friendughing. Sasya had not felt anything funny in her words. Including Cleo who was listening in the toilet cubicle.

    Ang seemed to be trying to hold back her amusement no matter what.

    "Sorry. I just can''t imagine that such a cold man could submit to a woman. Isn''t that gossiper being too much?"

    Cleo agreed a thousand percent with Ange''s words. Cleo subconsciously nodded a few times confidently when she heard all of her words.

    Until Sasya started to insist again.

    "Ohe on Ange! Didn''t you say yourself that your boss doesn''t look like his usual self?" Sasya deliberately reminded.

    Ange withdrew her words.

    "You seem right. And it still leaves a question mark in my mind. Can a man change so drastically just because he has a woman and is married?"

    Sasya added.

    "Especially with his partner who onlyes from ordinary circles," Sasya subconsciously made Ange immediately ask her to stop talking and be careful to pay attention to the situation around her.

    They looked at one toilet cubicle that was closed.

    Didn''t know who was in it, or no one was there. Ange gave a stern warning for Sasya not to talk carelessly. Sasya seemed to agree.

    Cleo even became a little surprised by the attitude of the two.

    "Never forget about the incident that happened in the office pantry that day," Angel''s words made Cleo put her ear to the doorway.

    Sasya was frightened after remembering the incident. And without realizing it, she covered her mouth tightly in hurry, with her both hands so as not to slipped the other words.

    Angel was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief because Sasya quickly understood what she meant. But instead, Cleo wanted to walk out of her hiding room to ask what incident they were referring to.

    Cleo decided to just keep her ears wide open, listened faithfully until they spoke out loud of what they were saying.

    Ange seemed impatient to continue her warning.

    "If anyone in this office spreads rumors of Young Madam and even talks behind her back until the issue is heard directly by the person concerned or her husband. They all will get a cruel penalty from the owner of thispany. So, you can''t possibly want to take the risk, can you?" Ange said in horror as she exined in more detail even though Sasya of course might also already knew about it.

    Cleo felt something was wrong with her words.

    <em>What did that mean?</em>

    ***

 Chapter 166 - 166 ( Thank You For Everything )

    Still didn''t understand and kept listening. Sasya seemed to show her fear more clearly as a result of the incident.

    "The pantry was suddenly closed to people who wanted to gossip and forbade anyone to linger there until the unclear regtions were posted on the door. The three women who gossiped that day were immediately suspended from their jobs for a month. Did not receive a full month''s sry and was asked to introspect themselves. Madame Cleo doesn''t seem aware of this matter yet."

    Cleo was extremely surprised to hear what they said. And she clearly seemed to have a hard time believing.

    Did Dirga help her? But why didn''t he say anything?

    Quite curious and finally wanted that to ask Dirga. Dirga actually denied all of Cleo''s assumptions. And stated that he wasn''t the one who kept everyone shut up. And also made the sudden rule because he didn''t have any right to do any of that.

    The owner of thepany, of course, had the freest rights. He was free to make whatever rules he wanted and punished any of his subordinates who made mistakes and reprimanded them. Dirga of course only carried out the task that was ordered.

    So that was meant Harry Miles turned out to have listened to Cleo''sints at that time in the office when she was telling Dirga all of her worries and asking him to forget everything she said on that day.

    Harry apparently not only listened to whatever she said at that time but also found various solutions to help her.

    Other than providing other important additional tasks for her so that Cleo was not gossiped about by others. Harry apparently had also reprimanded and even punished 3 women who made her hurt on that day.

    "Mr. Harry asked me to check the CCTV footage from when you came out of his office room that day to when you walked up to the roof. Mr. Harry specifically asked me to send this data directly to him."

    "So, Mr. Harry could be seen it clear that you have been standing at the door for a long time and noting in. He believed, at that time you must be listening to their words with annoyance and silent."

    "We can''t predict much more about what the three women said to you when you were all inside, because the pantry room didn''t have CCTV installed ( but after that incident, the pantry room and several other rooms, in particr, were immediately installed some CCTV on Harry''s orders )."

    Cleo was astonished by Harry''s sophistication in thinking quickly and digesting situations so urately. She was sure that they must have reyed the video several times to read her unkind expression at the time.

    So, no wonder Cleo had not heard any rumors about her after that, because everyone must have been given a stern warning from him.

    So that, could it be that because of the problems that, the ''Master Harry subdued by his wife'' gossip could spread?

    Cleo stared at Harry for a long time.

    "Actually there''s something I want to tell you," she said.

    "Tell it."

    Cleo moistened her lips before she spoke. Harry seemed to be watching her movements with a focus that was torn between wanting to listen to her seriously or paying attention to her lips which instead looked seductive.

    "I want to thank you very much." Harry nce at her reflexively.

    "Thank you? For what?" he added.

    "About my sess in dealing with your problems at the construction site?" Harry determined the target of his services based on what he remembered.

    Cleo nodded slightly.

    "Yes. That too. But I thank you also for many things that I didn''t know and even that I just found out. You deliberately reprimanded your employees at that time when I was bullied by them, didn''t you?"

    Cleo recalled how she had been so stressed by their words that she didn''t want to go to the office until she left the room when she had to keep working.

    Harry seemed to have just been able to understand where Cleo wanted to start her thanksgiving. So he gave a casual reply.

    "I don''t do a lot of things and that''s all I have to do. You don''t have to feel hesitated."

    "But, you shouldn''t have had to go that far."

    "Yes. But, I did this because I think this is my responsibility and obligation. I don''t demand that you need to know and respect my intentions. Then, I just hope you feel better after what I''ve done. And you can say right away what the ws are if you need to. I''ll listen carefully," Harry''s words made Cleo so confused.

    Between having a happy face, being surprised, or even not understanding the words that were so humble. Martha came from nowhere quickly to meet them. The woman didn''t look well.

    She looked very angry and her anger was directed at Harry. Martha even dared to hit the table in front of Harry once without feeling afraid or embarrassed.

    Afraid that Harry might beat her or even force her to go away. Or even embarrassed because enough people who saw her act like she was not an artist who was afraid of paparazzi.

    Martha seemed to want to create a stir this time by creating a scandal. Harry watched the other diners ufortably amidst his displeasure at Martha''s uninvited presence.

    "Why did you have to choose that woman to rece me? She''s not even an artist, a model, or anyone else. She''s no match for me because I''m so much better than her. I would never be willing to have a woman like that rece me! Can''t you pick a better candidate? Why is your type getting worse and worse?"

    Martha felt her emotions were on the top of her head.

    "I don''t understand the contents of your head until the pattern of your thoughts. Do you really know what you''re doing?"

    Martha shouted angrily without paying attention to the gazes of others who were now starting to attract her. Harry regretted not ordering this entire restaurant privately for fear that Cleo would protest against him.

    Harry looked at Martha coldly.

    "Can''t you calm down more a bit?" he said, half annoyed and honestly waszy to reply.

    "You should be at your capacity not to mess around everywhere. Is this how your father taught you?" Harry quipped on purpose. While Martha looked shocked.

    "Why do you even bring my father''s name? Do you want to threaten me with his name? If so, you''ve made a big mistake in building a n. Because my dad always listens to me. He won''t care of what you do to him," Martha looked triumphant when she mentioned her father''s name.

    Harry looked at her indifferently.

    "You can''t use your connections to infiltrate the model lineup that your father''spany and mine will develop. I don''t care what advantage you have. We choose based on what we think is good."

    Marthaughed at the thought.

    "Did you call that a good choice?"

    Martha thought it was ridiculous.

    "Do you think I don''t know her background? She was just a lowly worker who worked as a small worker all this time and never had the experience to be a model or even a brand ambassador. Do you think you''re joking?"

    Martha felt her skills were much better than people who didn''t know anything. If <em>Harry wanted to rece her, he should have looked for a better model. But why should it be a vige woman?</em>

    What was her name? Julia? Seeing her simple appearance and even her sharp and innocent eyes made Martha identally met her yesterday. Julia bravely red at her although a little timidly.

    Julia clearly didn''t seem to ept that she was bullied by her.

    "What is going on?"

    Sofia arrived just in time when Martha was about to bombard Harry with a million protests. Everyone looked at Sofia.

    "Grandmother? How did grandmae here?" Cleo asked with great enthusiasm.

    Harry also looked at his grandmother in surprise. After Martha suddenly appeared out of nowhere and knew where he was. Now, his grandmother also found him easily without any prior notification?

    Harry ignored Martha and looked at his grandmother.

    "Grandma, what are you doing here?" he asked while standing up then ordered a servant to provide a seat for her. Grandma answered simply.

    "Grandma just happened to want to stop by your ce. But apparently, you weren''t home and ording to Ane, you went out for dinner with Cleo here. Grandma just wanted to catch up."

    Sofia took the seat that had just been provided. Then looked at Martha with a judgmental look.

    "But, what is Martha doing in this ce? You, invited her?" Sofia looked at Martha didn''t happy.

    Where Martha should have chosen the right time and ce to file herints and objections. And then, Sofia didn''t also fully understand what the woman was fussing about. But at least she had heard the womanin about the simple model that reced her.

    ***

 Chapter 167 - 167 ( Remember Him )

    Martha clearly thought too highly of herself that she easily looked down on others even though that woman may really be below her level. Sofia had never really liked this woman.

    Often wandering here and there and honestly, she was an eyesore by pretend to be cute. Sofia knew she was doing it on purpose to get sympathy from her because she was Harry''s grandmother.

    But if she ever wanted to mess up any rtionship that might have just been established between Harry and Cleo without her permission, even though she knew they were married. Sofia certainly needed to rebuke her more seriously if the woman had a strong desire to separate two people she had approved of, even though their rtionship was fake.

    Sofia still didn''t care and will consider Cleo to be her granddaughter-inw no matter what. Even then, they both divorced and separated. Sofia will support Cleo no matter what as long as she was around.

    Martha seemed to feel bad when Sofia caught her cursing her grandson. Knew that his grandmother never liked her, even though she tried to be sweet to her even to the point of being so kind to her.

    Martha realized that Sofia never thought of her. She didn''t even look happy when she approached her grandson or her.

    Cleo and Harry were already looking at each other because they of themselves didn''t know what to say either.

    "As Grandma see, she was protesting to me. I''m just being patient before I could kick her out," Harry''s words sounded cold and Martha immediately squealed.

    "You...!!"

    It was as if her patience was being tested. Martha didn''t expect Harry to say such a thing to her. Or even said bad things about her to his grandmother.

    Harry didn''t seem to care.

    "So what? Isn''t that a fact? You''vee to protest to me and I''m not in the mood to listen to you. But I''m just patient because I respect your father. Don''t you want to tell him about this?"

    Harry shed a mocking smile. Then recalled how a lot of bad information led to Robby, about him being the perpetrator of the destruction of his business.

    Harry certainly wouldn''t standstill.

    And had already arranged a n to attack him back so that the man couldn''t retaliate. Harry couldn''t imagine what Martha would do when she found out that the person she liked actually wanted to destroy her father''spany.

    The debt of the eye must obviously be reced with the eye. And the debt of destruction to oblique issues must also be repaid in the same way. Harry had told his entire team to move quietly and decisively.

    He wouldn''t let him have a chance to avoid it even find a solution to solve the problem. Robby must be rewarded for his actions.

    While Sofia looked interested when Robby''s name was mentioned again.

    Knew that Martha was Robby''s daughter and that man loved his daughter more than anything. Just as Sofia loved her son and the rest of her family. Sofia suddenly issued a statement that confused everyone.

    "Because Harry suddenly said your father''s name. Looks like I need to schedule an appointment with him because there''s something important that I want to ask and tell him. Also, you''d better give up your desire to remain as a model in Harry''spany and get my message across to him quickly. I don''t want you not to tell him about it."

    The words that sounded so important and urgent made everyone looked at Sofia with interest. Likewise with Harry who seemed more enthusiastic to hear it.

    Harry then asked his grandmother.

    "Why do you want to meet Mr. Robby?"

    Sofia looked at him.

    "What do you really want to say and ask him?" Harry added confusedly, "And how long have you two know each other?"

    Harry was surprised a little.

    Martha looks enthusiastic too when Sofia suddenly wanted to meet her father.

    "Grandma wants to meet Daddy? Why? Do you want to make me grandma''s daughter-inw?"

    Martha seemed to have misunderstood. And Sofia holds her breathe. Tapped her forehead lightly and unconsciously.

    "I just wanted to talk to him. And of course, not. I''m not looking for a daughter-inw. My single grandson is still in high school. You don''t want to sign up to propose to him, do you?"

    Sofia appointed her youngest grandson, Kiky, to offset Martha''s fantasies about adopting a daughter-inw in her family. Sofia obviously couldn''t possibly offer Harry to remarry as he was already married and seemed to now have a little interest in his wife.

    And then, just Kiky became her only grandson that left. But he was still not old enough to get married. And Sofia certainly won''t approve of Martha''s rtionship with Kiky if she suddenly wanted it.

    Martha looked shrunken when Sofia invited her to joke or even mocked her. Martha then answered Sofiazily.

    "Yeah. I will of course pass that information on to my father. But Grandma had to promise me one thing, to pave the way for me to be Grandma''s daughter-inw and Harry''s legal wife. I''m willing if I have to be his second wife though!"

    Martha''s words made everyone shocked.

    Including Cleo almost spat out her drink when she heard the joke. Harry was frowning seriously and Sofia looked incredulous.

    They were lucky because they were currently in one of the ssy restaurants. So that it was difficult for unauthorized people to enter as they please when they saw their beautiful model was wandering and perching in the restaurant.

    So that, the other visitors were certainly not too demanding to take care of other people''s business. Even though some of them must have recognized Martha or maybe Theodore''s family. Cleo pretended not to hear the nonsense and just enjoyed her dinner deliciously.

    Harry looked dizzy at the thought of Martha''s illogicality.

    Knew that woman was serious and not kidding. Harry nced slightly at Cleo to see her reaction. But he was disappointed because Cleo didn''t seem to show any concern.

    Harry stared at Cleo for a few minutes. Waited and didn''t get any response. He then rested his chin on his hand above the table.

    Cleo, who was noticing Harry''s gaze was directed at her, looked back at him in confusion.

    "What''s wrong?" She whispered to ask any further.

    Harry just stared at her without saying anything. Turned to look at Martha who was still standing in front of him and made him impatient.

    "Haven''t you finished venting your feelings yet?" Harry asked coldly.

    Martha pursed her lips. She was holding back the pressure of having to ept the cold treatment from Harry. Martha then tried to be professional again by exhaling carelessly and then smiled faintly with force.

    "I still don''t agree with your choice of model. But for now, I''ll just let it be this time!"

    Harry looked at her with a strange look because of Martha''s words which he found very strange.

    Since when did the woman have the right to a hand in determining his choice?

    Martha then nced at Sofia.

    "So, I''ll go first to continue my shoot because my manager is waiting outside."

    Martha''s departure left peace.

    There were now three people left on the round table of the restaurant, they were looking at each other for a moment and not saying anything for the first few minutes. Cleo cleared her throat once to break the silence, then smiled kindly at Sofia.

    "Grandma wants to order something?" Cleo was pointing at a waiter to bring a menu book.

    The waiter then goes after Sofia ordered a drink and some appetizers. Cleo then again asked Sofia.

    "Is grandma need something so you want to see us?" Cleo looked straight at Sofia.

    Sofia seemed worried about something.

    "I just have not seen you after yesterday''s incident. I just wanted to know how you are. Are there really no serious injuries?" Sofia was examining Cleo''s physical condition closely.

    Cleo smiled happily at the attention.

    "I''m fine, Grandma!" said Cleo, tried to calm Sofia down.

    Sofia was still looking at Cleo worriedly.

    "Is that so?" She asked with pity.

    Cleo almostughed, if she couldn''t hold back her little amused felt by Sofia''s adorable behavior. Knew that she was so worried about her that she was even ready to see her in person if Cleo needed anything from her. But at that time, Cleo politely refused because she didn''t want to bother anyone.

    Cleo once again reassured Sofia.

    "Sure, Grandma! You can see for yourself how healthy I am today!" Cleo said excitedly, "It''s all thanks to my friend Willy. The man that Grandma have met when he was invited to a party at Grandma''s house some time ago. Christina had already introduced Willy to grandmother by then. Do you remember him, Grandma?"

    Harry looked displeased when Willy''s name came out of Cleo''s mouth. Harry looked at her with azy look, then said.

    "Does the man''s name need to be repeated in this now?" asked Harry without the slightest hint of pleasure. Sofia seemed to chuckle when she saw that her grandson was a little jealous seeing Cleo mentioning the name of another man in front of him and even boasting about him.

    Cleo ignored Harry.

    Sofia still also remembered Willy because his first impression was quite memorable that day. Where she still remembered how the rtionship between all her grandchildren and daughter-inw, even the sons and daughters of the Robbyanto family, was centered like a vicious circle. Sofia nodded to answer Cleo''s question.

    "Em... I still remember him. Isn''t he also handsome enough for the male category?" Sofia deliberately teased Harry and nced at him meaningfully.

    ***

 Chapter 168 - 168 ( Hes Guilty )

    Cleo was a little surprised that Sofia actually gave an assessment of Willy''s face which being said to be handsome, and even with her meaningful nces. Gave a crispugh in response to Sofia''s joke.

    "Grandma is right. Willy has quite a lot of fans so far. And I can''t even believe how they are crazy over him."

    Harry nced at Cleo even more sharply.

    "Then that day he also happened to be at the scene. Helped me by sacrificing his head in my stead. He was still lucky enough because his condition didn''t bad after the incident."

    Sofia nced back at Harry slightly to see how he reacted. She then looked at Cleo again.

    "I''m happy if you''re really okay, sweety. And then, for someone, who is willing to help you under any circumstances. I will thank him too when we meet. I''m relieved if you''re not hurting. That is good news."

    Harry looked at his grandmother.

    "So, what is your purpose in wanting to meet Robby?"

    "I just wanted to talk to him for a bit. And you don''t have to worry about this."

    Harry gave a certain look.

    Then on secretly after that day, he asked his team to investigate more about his grandmother''s rtionship with Robby.

    ***

    While for Martha, she managed to deliver Sofia''s message as requested, to her father. And Robby immediately came as requested to meet Sofia at her house after he received that message. Robby seemed to be able to predict what Sofia would talk about. But he preferred to ask her directly so he can give the right response.

    Sofia asked Robby to sit down first. Was giving him some time to him calm down and they all gathered in the living room. Sofia who seemed to be in a bad mood at that time looked at Robby with a serious look and then asked.

    "What exactly are you nning?"

    Robby had not provided an immediate answer.

    "Why do you have to bully my grandson? Don''t you realize that what you did was wrong?"

    Robby only had a t expression. Hadn''t been willing to admit it upfront. He then asked back.

    "Indeed, what have I done?" Robby pretended not to understand. Sofia looked increasingly angry and displeased.

    "Don''t pretend in front of me, Rob. Because I know you''re after my grandson. Does this have anything to do with the case that happened several decades ago?"

    Robby''s expression immediately changed. He gritted his teeth silently. Then held back all the feelings he had suppressed for a long time until he managed to suppress them.

    "So you still remember what happened in the past?" Robby asked with an unfriendly expression.

    "I certainly remember it. How could I just forget that incident? Are you still not able to forget it and even let it go?" Sofia looked a little provoked.

    Robby suddenlyughed.

    "How could I forget it?" Robby began annoyed.

    "That incident almost ruined my life. And that incident almost took away the people I care about. I certainly can''t just forget about that incident. You must know that."

    Sofia beat him.

    "But Gunawan is dead! How could you possibly vent your anger on his son?" Sofia shouted angrily and couldn''t understand Robby''s way of thinking.

    Sofia looked at Robby earnestly.

    "Harry obviously had nothing to do with your problems!" She called, reminding, "Why do you have to tie this matter up with him? Haven''t you gone too far?!"

    Sofia raised her voice to speak the truth in her words. Robby didn''t seem to care about what she said. Until Sofia started trying to calm him down.

    "I will clear up all these misunderstandings with the remaining people!"

    Robby frowned, did not understand.

    "What do you mean?"

    Sofia then told someone toe in. Because before Robby came, Sofia had deliberately invited that person to participate in their meeting this time.

    The appearance of someone who was invited by Sofia made Robby very surprised to see him. He stared in disbelief. When he saw his son, Willy, walked up to him and greeted Sofia as a courtesy to the elders.

    Robby immediately asked him fiercely.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Willy didn''t seem too concerned about it. Until he even acted cold.

    "I''m here because this woman invited me," he replied curtly to which Sofia immediately replied.

    "I''m grateful that you epted my invitation with open arms. Then I purposely invited you here to set things straight. I hope you will listen to this carefully," Sofia''s words made Robby''s expression immediately look different.

    Robby looked at Sofia uncertainly.

    "What exactly do you want to exin?" Robby did not seem to have the readiness and confidence to listen to what other people have to say. He suddenly became restless.

    What did this woman really want to say to his son? Was it something good? Or was it the other way around?

    While Willy was actually never really interested ining to this house at first because he didn''t know Sofia and didn''t know what she really wanted. However, because Sofia said that this was such an important matter that it even involved his father, which he didn''t know about.

    Willy couldn''t help but be moved to start being curious and wanting to find out until he was forced toe here. Sofia realized that the rtionship between the father and son was not well established. So she was concerned.

    Knew that she should have done this a long time ago. But she just didn''t find the opportunity. Sofia finally realized that she had made a very big mistake.

    "Your father didn''t actually leave your mother because he wanted to. However, due to the demands of the situation. Honestly, my son, Gunawan, had quite a hand in their past. On behalf of my son, I want to sincerely apologize to you. I hope you will be generous."

    Sofia''s words made Willy''s nerves tense up. He looked at Sofia seriously then looked at his father for a moment. Didn''t fully understand what Sofia was saying, couldn''t even digest anything she said.

    ***

 Chapter 169 - 169 ( Why )

    "How could this have anything to do with your son?" Willy asked, didn''t understand but could clearly understand that something was going on at that time.

    Harry suddenly appeared in the meeting, he was wondering too.

    "It is true. What''s that got to do with my Dad? And why did my father get involved?" Harry asked enthusiastically. Cleo was seen following Harry from behind.

    Actually, she didn''t want to join. But Harry voluntarily pulled her along. Those who were on their way to their house then turned around when someone called Harry.

    Arthur informed Harry that Robby was visiting his grandmother''s house. Harry immediately turned the steering wheel to go straight to the location.

    Had heard a little when grandmother apologized to their family until she mentioned the name of his father who had a rtionship in the breakdown of someone''s household.

    It was caused additional spection in Harry''s mind that that was actually what prompted Robby to want to attack him.

    Harry seemed to be waiting for an answer from Sofia. But neither of them expected that Harry would attend their meeting. While Robby could have guessed that Harry must have hired someone to follow him and report his current whereabouts.

    So that, Harry could be here following him. Gazed slightly at Cleo who seemed reluctant to interject between serious conversations. Cleo chose to stand in the corner. Listened and tried to ignore the tension that had filled the room.

    Sofia then asked Harry.

    "How did you get here?" She asked.

    "That is not important. What''s important right now is, what do you mean by your words, grandma?" Harry asked back, "What exactly has Dad done? Is it true that Dad caused their family to be torn apart?"

    Harry stared in disbelief.

    His father, which he remembered, was a person who, although firm, he was very polite. Loved peace to the point where it was impossible to try to provoke someone or even an event that could possibly destroy someone.

    "What exactly do you want to straighten out, grandma?!" he asked, shouting.

    Harry looked much more emotional than Willy and Robby.

    "Do you need to shout like that to your grandma?" Willy instinctively defended Sofia.

    Harry argued.

    "Don''t you want to know what really happened? I''m tired of all the people who keep telling me that my father is a good man. Yet it turns out that he dared to destroy someone''s family rtionship?"

    Robby seemed to catch Harry''s point very well.

    "You... investigated my family?" His response was fast.

    Harry didn''t look like he wanted to answer. And without even needing to be answered, Robby could predict for himself what the answer would be.

    "You''ve clearly investigated everything about me. So you also knew that I was nning to destroy yourpany?" Robby said without feeling afraid or even fear because he had dismantled his own n.

    Now it was Willy''s turn who seemed interested in listening.

    "What did you just say?" Willy asked his own father.

    "Are you trying to destroy someone else''spany because of his father?" Willy quickly summed up the chronology.

    Cleo who was standing in the corner also shuddered.

    Willy thought of something terrible again.

    "Is this why someone threw stones at me?" Willy asked in disbelief. This matter had clearly almost robbed the soul of the person he cared about the most.

    And in fact, the problem was actually caused by his own father? Wasn''t this too cruel?

    Robby tried to defend himself.

    "I never told someone to hurt another person. It was purely that damn woman''s initiative. I''ve locked her up for a while so she can introspect herself."

    "You should be the one that would do more self-introspection!" Willy shouted at his father. Robby looked surprised.

    "Do you realize what you''ve done here?" Willy still can''t ept the fact that his father had now be a bad man and justified any means to harm others even if it didn''t cost someone''s life.

    Sofia tried to defend Robby a little to lighten the situation.

    "It all started when your father went into a financial crisis and was forced into huge debts. Drunk and unconscious. Gunawan, my son, identally put a special potion on your father. Until he unknowingly made Nadderine, who was also with him, be pregnant and needed a father. It was demanded from Nadderine''s family that forced Robby to leave his wife and child for no reason. I sincerely apologize to you on behalf of my son," Sofia gave a respectful gesture to Robby and Willy to show her sense of responsibility.

    Willy and Harry couldn''t believe it.

    The fact that the cause of his family being destroyed was due to someone else''s fault until for now, he had to bear the status of a motherless son and was almost impressed as a fatherless son too. Willy felt that the exnation was too simple and easy.

    Meanwhile, Harry had a hard time epting the fact that his father had bad intentions to ruin other people''s rtionships. Until he used a cunning way. Harry simply couldn''t ept such a ridiculous exnation.

    "Grandma wants me to believe that?" Harry asked in fulfill denial.

    He really doubted his grandmother''s exnation. Until Robby must confirm Sofia''s words.

    "Nothing is wrong!" Robby denied quickly.

    "Your father is the one who made my life so messy! That''s why you can now understand why am I so eager to destroy your business?"

    Harry stared at him intently in silence. Resist any desire to destroy something. He looked at his grandmother with a hurt heart.

    "Exin it in more detail!" Harry asked seriously.

    Sofia had no other choice but to give a more detailed exnation.

    "I didn''t see what happened for immediately. But can estimate the outline of the problem, from what your father once said. He certainly didn''t fully want this matter to be widespread. But carried away by the current flow and forced to make a fatal mistake. Grandma couldn''t have done much to prevent it back then, Harry."

    ***

 Chapter 170 - 170 ( Im Your Father )

    Sofia tried to exin in better words so as not to corner anyone. Robby didn''t look too happy with the exnation but listened anyway. Willy began to remember the times when his mother used to be acutely depressed even when he was so little.

    "Gunawan then had an ident shortly after the incident. Grandma was busy crying over his death to take care of his funeral. Grandma didn''t really follow through on the problems his father caused before he died."

    The memory of the death of Gunawan and his wife then shed back into Sofia''s and Harry''s memories. Robby couldn''t feel the slightest bit of pity at that time because he was already preupied with his own problems.

    "I should have severely punished your son formitting such a disgraceful act. He''s lucky to have been called by God first," Robby''s words made Harry stare at him with a fierce look.

    "You don''t deserve to talk like that about my father! How dare you say that? Are you tired of living already?" Harry didn''t seem to care about the age difference between his and Robby''s. Where Robby was the same age as his father.

    Harry certainly couldn''t have any respect for someone who had tried to insult or even say something bad about his father. Even if it was right or it was a deliberate mistake. Harry still had a hard time epting the words that weighed on his heart.

    Willy still seemed to be thinking and unconsciously voiced his thoughts.

    "Because of that, my father was able to impregnate another woman and was forced to marry her?" he said, sounded more like a mumble. Everyone looked at him, especially Robby.

    "That statement is clearly far-fetched!" Willy said, he didn''t take Sofia''s exnation seriously.

    "That can''t be an excuse for you to just leave your wife and children. Didn''t you notice? Instead, I see you''re just trying to pass the me on someone else. Please don''t make this sound like a joke!"

    Willy clearly couldn''t take his father''s excuses for granted. Because at that time Robby should have exined this matter to his mother. That way, her mother would be less depressed and didn''t think that her husband didn''t love her anymore, even to the point of betraying her.

    Robby was clearly just looking for a scapegoat.

    Until Sofia didn''t know what else to say to help Robby. Everything she wanted to say, she had already said. And frankly, Sofia didn''t want to tell Harry the truth for fear that his grandson would think too much about it.

    "Can''t you just forget about the incident and makeup with your father?" asked Sofia who didn''t want the rtionship between the father and son to get worse because of her own son''s actions.

    Harry still couldn''t ept that fact.

    "Grandmother! Is that all true?" said Harry, he was still nervous. Sofia couldn''t say anything other than, "Yeah. It is true."

    Harry felt his throat tighten.

    Willy obviously also can''t take this reality for granted. The fact that his father was tricked was enough to make Willy change his bad view of his father. But another fact that should have happened after that, it shouldn''t have gone like what his father did.

    Said nothing and took it upon himself to make his mother so depressed. Willy looked back at his father sharply.

    "Shouldn''t you be telling mom about this?" Willy asked, irritated by his father''s cowardly attitude.

    Willy didn''t wonder how he could have the same cowardice when it came to confessing his feelings to Cleo. If only back then he had also been honest with his own feelings, Cleo might have been his right now.

    But fate and circumstances said the otherwise.

    "You should have said this to your wife. That way, she won''t feel too burdened alone to ept the fact that her husband is having an affair. Until he was able to leave her without caring. And just disappear with just a farewell or two."

    "Do you think just because I know the real problem, I''ll be able to ept that bad attitude of yours right away?" Willy looked annoyed.

    Robby tried to defend himself.

    "But I am your father after all!" he eximed.

    Willyughed at his words.

    "What did you just say?" he asked, amused.

    Robby repeated, "I am your father!!" shouted Robby reassuringly.

    Willy refused his confession.

    "Father who had been missing for a dozen years and only appeared now that you wanted to find your sessor?"

    Willy didn''t seem to care about his surroundings and continued to say whatever he wanted to say.

    Robby and Sofia looked equally frustrated with each other.

    One was frustrated because his son did not want to admit himself but was forced to do so because he wanted to get his wife. The other was frustrated because her child''s past had actually made a family that used to be harmonious even harder to unite.

    Sofia really regretted Robby''s dishonest attitude. But can''t say much to me him because this problem came from her own son.

    "I know this must be hard for you and you don''t want to take it. But what your father said is true. A child cannot be separated from the influence of the parents. Therefore end your dispute and make peace. I''ve told almost all of what actually happened."

    "About how your father was able to betray your mother in the first ce and that he did not do it on purpose. But because of my son''s fatal mistake. I''m sure Nadderine''s family must have cornered your father into marrying their daughter when they found out that their daughter was pregnant. So to be able to persuade your father, their family may press or threaten your father. You can ask him all of the more details."

    "But please don''t involve Harry in this again! I won''t be able to stay silent if you keep making things worse," Sofia reminded Robby to be more careful because this was her first warning. Robby looked displeased when he was protested.

    "I couldn''t have done this if it weren''t for your son. So that when I saw the destruction of his son, my anger might be cured. You see for yourself how my son would not listen to me. Even to the point of choosing not to acknowledge his own father. I had lost enough when I let Deborah go. I don''t want to lose my son this time either."

    Their meeting then ended with a less pleasant decision. Robby still hadn''t let down his will to disturb Harry. And Willy had no desire to ept his father back regardless of any new information he got.

    Harry also couldn''te to terms with how his father was linked to other people''s family rift issues.

    Sofia could only go this far for a while and observe the situation. Cleo hade with Harry to calm his mind. Anxious when Harry started to do things that made no sense to the point of going crazy.

    Cleo asked how he was as soon as possible.

    "You are okay?" asked Cleo who was confused because this question didn''t seem like the first time she had asked Harry.

    Harry who was still in a bad mood could only think of Cleo''s words as wind. So Cleo didn''t talk to the man again for fear of being dragged into his unstable emotions.

    The next day Harry immediately asked his team to follow up on his n. Robby looked confused by the crisis hispany was experiencing. And was sure this must be the result of Harry''s doing.

    Robby cursed the man with swearing that he wanted the man to rece his current pinched position. Couldn''t believe that this matter could turn to him so easily. Until Robby then desperately asked all of his men to ovee the emergency crisis that urred in hispany.

    Martha looked very angry when a certain agency rejected her as a model. Martha immediately came to see her father not long after Robby assigned all his men to move. She wasining about all the obstacles she just received today in unison.

    Martha was extremely confused by the situation. And Robby too, for the first time was made to be so frustrated to ept his daughter''s spoiled behavior.

    "Father has to make calctions withpany x! I don''t like it when they turn me down to be their model just because I don''t fit in it. Even though I had warned my manager to rmend me to theirpany. They even lightly rejected me! Rejected me, father! Reject!!" Martha struggled at her wits.

    Martha did not expect that she would receive this humiliating treatment from apany that was not even as big as her father''s. Where they should know that it was not easy for otherpanies to be able to attract her to be their model.

    That small fashionpany actually dared to eliminate her?

    Robby was seen massaging his forehead gently.

    ***

 Chapter 171 - 171 ( Meet Up )

    "What do you mean?" asked Robby, who did not really understand, "What do you think is your ws so you won''t fit with their theme?"

    Martha immediately put her ass in any seat. She shook her head vigorously.

    "I don''t even know the details. But it seems like there''s someone from their internal division who doesn''t like me. Using all sorts of clich¨¦ to obscure reasons to reject me and persuade me to go back down. Father must reprimand them! Huh?"

    Martha sulked spoiled, asked her father to move. Robby looked frustrated.

    "That can''t be, honey. Father is in big trouble too. Father''s stock experienced a drastic decline, even not just 20 percent but almost 35 percent. I have to take care of this matter first," Robby seemed unwilling to act to carry out Martha''s wishes.

    Martha increasingly deliberately made a sad expression on her face. Robby suddenly thought of something.

    "Earlier you said whichpany rejected you?" asked Robby.

    "Fashion Star Company. Father certainly knew thepany because it was a new subsidiary of the Lotus family. It is a distant rtive of the Theodore family," Martha''s words made Robby squint his eyes full of focus.

    "Dad won''t be of much help," Martha gave him a confused look.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Dad is having trouble with Harry Miles''pany. And he was also the one who made father''s stock go down. Destroyed the market price of father''s stock in the eyes of market share. That man wants to see the destruction of father," Robby''s words made Martha quite shudder.

    Martha then asked him.

    "Howe father has a dispute with him?" She didn''t understand.

    "Aren''t father and Harry running a business together?" Martha asked with a series of confusion and curiosity that her father didn''t really want to mention.

    Robby could only be silent of a thousandnguages for a moment.

    Didn''t want to tell Martha the truth that he was the one who started all the fighting and fueled his emotions. Robby knew that this would be the consequence for him if he dared to fight a group that was feared by almost all the leaders in his city.

    Knew that Harry had more authority to move people around. This was also why the man was so calm when he continued to secretly started the war.

    Robby then ordered his men to release Aretta and stop his truce to bring Harry down. Robby needed extra effort to get a lot of support from the people he knew. Until Harry Miles tempered his anger first.

    Aretta who had just been released seemed to get a glimmer of hope to continue living until there was a bad intention to get back to Harry. Deliberately contacted the man again not long after she was released.

    Aretta who did not know that Harry had known all of the problems that had urred deliberately provoked him toe out to talk to him.

    Harry was still in the office when Aretta called him. Harry shuddered slightly when he received a call from an unknown number which was Aretta.

    Harry answered the phonezily.

    "Why?" he asked, displeased and coldly. Harry had the feeling that they actually had nothing to do anymore but he recalled how the incident at the construction site had been caused by her.

    Harry certainly hadn''t done making calctions with her.

    But it was Aretta who didn''t know that Harry was smarter than her, and even knew all the crimes she hadmitted. Continued her intention of heating Harry''s mind.

    "Sorry about that time, I haven''t finished what I said on the phone that time. Can we continue it face to face?" Aretta invited Harry to meet.

    Harry nced slightly at Cleo who was seriously working at her desk. Didn''t seem to notice Harry was calling someone, she didn''t even look at him.

    Harry then answered Aretta''s phone.

    "Did you say something important back then?" Harry deliberately bought himself time to hear what Aretta''s real intentions were.

    Aretta who was clueless continued to speak.

    "This is about your dangerous business partner, Robbyanto Yugio. We need to talk about him. This is important!"

    Harry slightly tugged the corners of his lips to mock Aretta in silence.

    "Why are you being so kind to me to the point of wanting to tell me about it?"

    "I did this because I still care about you. I don''t want you to get hurt again and I''ll regret it. We need to talk quickly, Harry!" said Aretta without a hint of patience in her words.

    Harry sensed that Aretta must be plotting something again. But did not want to act rashly by rejecting her.

    "Speaking will make things clear? Why don''t you just talk on the phone right now? Isn''t it the same since we''re also currently talking?" Harry replied, made Aretta hold back her annoyance.

    "I need to speak to you face-to-face. Can''t talk on the phone because I''m afraid the same thing will happen to me at that time. Just so you know! I disappeared from the phone call because of Robby!" said Aretta with full of emotion.

    Robby didn''t do anything to her. Just locked her up and kept feeding her three times a week. Aretta just didn''t like the way Robby treated her. And even though Aretta knew what the real reason she was locked up was and she didn''t know why she was released.

    Aretta certainly couldn''t let the opportunity to make these two men, even more, conflicted just slip away. Harry would certainly believe her because she had the proof. Aretta also actually had other ns to harm Harry.

    However, her intention could only be realized when they met face to faceter. Aretta then asked again when she did not get a reply.

    "Are you still listening to me?"

    Harry looked thoughtful.

    "What did he do to you?" Harry pretended not to know. While Aretta feels relieved because the phone wasn''t turned off.

    "I was held captive by him! He was afraid that I would pass on this important information to you, so he took me into custody. You certainly need to give me strict protection!"

    Harry wanted to quip so much.

    "Then why is he letting you go now?" Where he actually wanted Aretta to be held captive longer.

    So, was it because Harry gave the man a headache that he waszy to take care of Aretta who was no longer of any use to him?

    Aretta sounded confused in giving an answer.

    "I don''t even know myself. But suddenly Robby''s men freed me. There seems to be a serious situation going on in his office. But I can''t guess what exactly. You can figure that out yourself," said Aretta who waszy to think.

    And didn''t know that Harry was the one who destroyed Robby''s office.

    "So can we meet soon?" asked Aretta once again.

    Harry then replied confidently, "Of course. Why not?"

    The two then ended the call without talking about anything else. And Cleo who was already looking at Harry curiously, suddenly asked him.

    "Who called you? You look a little scary. Is it your mortal enemy?" asked Cleo with all of her spections.

    Harry just smiled.

    "You seem to be getting smarter at reading my expressions. Did you study it specifically?"

    Cleo distanced herself.

    "Oh, for God''s sake! I''m asking seriously!"

    Harry answered right away.

    "Aretta contacted me. She said there was something serious she wanted to tell me. She asked me to meet," Harry revealed the purpose of Aretta contacting him.

    Cleo looked worried.

    "So, are you really going to meet her?" Cleo had heard bits and pieces of Harry''s answer on the phone.

    "Of course. Why not?" Harry''s words, made Cleo look at him.

    "Hah?? Cleo looked confusedly.

    "Wasn''t she the one who asked to meet?"

    "But, are you ready to meet her by yourself?" Cleo was a little worried about Harry''s instability which Cleo thought would still be affected by Aretta''s figure.

    Harry looked straight at Cleo.

    "Why? Are you worried about me? Or, are you jealous?" Harry makes a joke.

    Cleo immediately frowned.

    Didn''t take his joke seriously. Harry then added.

    "You don''t have to worry. Because you wille with me," Cleo almost scream.

    "What did you just say?? I? Wille?" Cleo eximed in disbelief.

    Harry had nodded confidently. Cleo was unable to move. She immediately turned the bow of her head to throw it in any direction.

    Oh, for God''s sake! This man was always doing something of his will!

    Cleo grumbled inwardly.

    ***

    The two of them finally arrived at the ce that Aretta had written to be their meeting ce. Cleo seemed to keep ncing back and forth as they arrived earlier than the promised time.

    "Didn''t you misread the ce in the message?" Cleo looked at Harry seriously.

    Harry confidently replied, "This is indeed the ce. Lion hotel lobby. You do remember this ce, don''t you?"

    Cleo nodded uncertainly.

    "Obviously I remember because this ce was the ce that your friend, Steven, celebrate his birthday. But what did that woman do by asking you to meet here? Did she just get a lottery to be able to enter this hotel and book a ce?" Cleo asked enthusiastically and confusedly.

    Harry just replied calmly.

    "I have no idea. Maybe you''re right that he just won a lottery. But what your purpose of bringing me here is clearly something that I can''t guess. You seem to be able to guess thister when the womanes in." Harry didn''t show any concern that Aretta mightunch her illogical ideas.

    Harry then told Cleo to move ces.

 Chapter 172 - 172 ( A Hidden Meaning )

    "You''d better change seats over there and just observe. Then don''t try to get other people''s attention. I won''t be with her for too long."

    Cleo spontaneously protested the subtle expulsion.

    "What kind of attention can I give to people?" Cleo grumbled as she got up to go to another chair which was quite far from where Harry was sitting. And it was very suitable for her to observe the situation of the two of themter without Aretta realizing it.

    Aretta came not long after Cleo finished ordering a drink from a waiter.

    Seemed worried if Aretta suddenly did something reckless or perhaps rather, Harry did something reckless. Cleo deliberately told Dirga their current location, so that the man coulde to apany her to monitor the situation.

    So that if at any time unexpected events ur, Cleo will not be alone.

    Dirga seemed to be very cooperative bying secretly and approaching her ording to orders sent via short messages.

    However, Cleo looked confused when she saw Alfin and Reihan were following behind Dirga.

    "What are you doing here?" Cleo looked at Reihan and Alfin at the same time.

    "I certainly didn''t invite or tell you about this," Cleo nced at Dirga who was already smiling awkwardly at her.

    "Sorry, Miss. Mr. Alfin and Mr. Reihan were suddenly forced toe along when they identally read your message. So I can''t do anything else but drag them too."

    Cleo shook her head and don''t mind it. She then nced at Reihan.

    "Then, why did you get to be with them?" asked Cleo who probably understood that Alfin was with Dirga in his office because they were in the same office. But what Reihan did together with them, Cleo couldn''t predict.

    "Currently, it''s still office hours and your cafe''s operating hours. So, could your cafe be temporarily closed?" asked Cleo who knew by heart that Reihan usually often did this to reduce his activities to calcte the cash book where he worked.

    Reihan spontaneously shook his head.

    "Um, no. I was just taking a short walk to see what the two men beside me were doing in the office. I keep my cafe open." Reihan pointed to the other side, "Did that woman juste?"

    Everyone turned their heads to Aretta at the same time. And Alfin looked curious.

    "Then, how can we listen to their conversation? If we just stay away from them? We certainly don''t have a sixth sense!"

    Dirga agreed.

    "That''s right Miss. How can we hear their conversation if their position is so far from us? So that even if we can clearly see what they are doing? We still don''t know what they''re talking about."

    Cleo immediately took something out of her pocket.

    The other three men who were with her seemed interested. Cleo turned out to take out a recording device that can be loaded loudspeaker. Set the voice recorder to a safe volume for everyone to hear. But not until it can be heard by other parties who were not interested.

    Alfin showed a series of smiles and two thumbs up to praise Cleo''s ability to act like a schr.

    "Where did you learn about this from?" asked Alfin curiously.

    Cleo pointed at the person.

    "From your cousin, Harry. And is my husband. He asked me directly to listen to their conversation. Where he identally put the sound recording chip right under their desk. I was asked to listen carefully."

    Harry''s voice came over the recording speakers. So the four of them were quiet and listened seriously.

    "So now what do you want to say?" asked Harry curiously and was gettingzy to linger.

    Aretta seemed to observe the situation around her first before speaking.

    "I have proof that Mr. Robby wants to corner you. And you''ll believe it and be intrigued once you see it." Aretta pulled out an important document to show Harry.

    While on the other side, Alfin and Reihan looked confused.

    "Didn''t Harry already know about Robby''s actions and we have enough evidence?" asked Alfin not understanding, "But, why does Harry still have to receive the data from her? Is the data our team providedcking?"

    Cleo was a little surprised by what Alfin meant about the evidence they gathered and then about the team they discussed. Cleo didn''t just keep her question in mind.

    "You guys have a special team?"

    The men looked at each other.

    "We''ll talk about thister and we better listen to it first." Reihan purposely distracted Cleo.

    Meanwhile, Harry had taken the document and read its contents.

    Aretta''s voice was heard again.

    "How? Do you trust me now?" asked Aretta enthusiastically. Tried to read the meaning of Harry''s gaze which was still the same since they met.

    Where Harry acted very different from his old self. Even worse than his old nature, it was as if he really wasn''tfortable being with her. But he kept trying to hold on.

    Aretta drew herself closer to Harry.

    "I deliberately ally temporarily with Robby to uncover this bad intention. So now, you can certainly forgive me after what I''ve done, right?" asked Aretta with a million hopes that Harry''s heart would melt at her.

    Reihan who was on the other side growled.

    "Bastard! What''s wrong with that woman? Has she gone mad? How dare she to say those words with such confidence?!"

    Reihan seemed to want to pull the woman away and throw her into the middle of nowhere. Dirga tried to calm Reihan down.

    "Master Rei, please calm down. Mr. Harry certainly wouldn''t be so easily caught up in her words. Mr. Harry is quite a smart man," Dirga raised his boss.

    But Harry looked stiff.

    He felt certain that the purpose of Aretta wanting to see him, was to be able to get her back to Harry using this urate evidence.

    Where Harry would have also gotten a lot of evidence of how Robby wanted to plunge him. However, the evidence provided by Aretta was far more urate. Even though Harry didn''t really need it too much if Aretta gave it to him.

    Harry just didn''t expect that Aretta would use this opportunity to approach him. So Harry started to deliberately want to y his calm and patient acting well.

    "So you''re deliberately giving me this evidence so I can forgive you?" Harry provoked, which made Aretta immediately agree.

    "I still haven''t been able to forget you. Always remember you in my imagination. Do you know how hard it is for me to get rid of my longing for our past memories?"

    All the loyal listeners suddenly shuddered with horror. Showed each of their expressions of disgust in various ways. Reihan was hard to believe.

    "Is she thick-faced?" Reihan quipped, asked for justification.

    Alfin found something interesting.

    "See! She mixed something on Harry''s drink!"

    Alfin who panicked immediately stood up. But Cleo quickly pulled Alfin to sit back down and didn''t act rashly. The other men still continued to stare at Aretta''s movements seriously.

    "Shuiitt!! Why did you shout? Do you want to make everyone look at us?!"

    Cleo felt herself acting like a stalker now. Though she had never nned this in the first ce.

    Dirga immediately asked anxiously in response to Alfin''s words.

    "What did that Miss mix in Mr. Harry''s drink?" asked Dirga, joined in observing the situation.

    None of them knew the answer.

    Reihan became impatient. Wanted to take part in beating up the poor woman and then wake her up. Everyone was getting worried because they seemed sure that Harry didn''t seem to notice Aretta''s suspicious movements in mixing something in his drink.

    Cleo watched this scene frantically but still asked everyone to calm down

    "We better keep an eye on her first! Because Harry gave the order to me. Please don''t spoil it for a while." Cleo wasn''t as sure as she believed.

    A little thought hard and doubted whether this decision was right or not.

    "I hope Harry isn''t fooled so easily!"

    All the men seemed to agree. But they still can''t read someone''s mind.

    Aretta brought herself closer to Harry again while whispered.

    "I know that you still love me very much," said Aretta very unexpectedly. Harry narrowed his eyes seriously.

    "I feel the same way, Harry. Waiting for the time when I cane back and be with you again. Even though I know what I did was wrong and hurtful."

    Aretta was seen ying with the ends of her hair spoiled and then looked at Harry with a slightly seductive look.

    The audience from the other side was excited.

    Wanted to beat her but Cleo and Dirga kept on preventing them.

    "She dared to tease Harry so openly?" Alfin was shocked and couldn''t believe it.

    Cleo reminded again.

    "Hold your emotions. And we must wait until the situation is really critical, "

    Aretta''s sweet voice distracted their attention.

    "Aren''t you thirsty?" Aretta asked while offering Harry a drink.

    The bystanders who were hiding went into a frenzy.

    Harry refused to drink.

    "I''m not thirsty,"

    Aretta looked disappointed. But tried not to show it.

    Cleo immediately said confidently to her group.

    "See? Harry is not easily swayed by Aretta''s seductions!"

    None of her group gave an answer. Because they continued to listen after nodding with a bit of relief.

    Aretta seemed to be getting closer to Harry who remained motionless in his position. Everyone focused their attention more and more.

    "Then, are you sleepy?"

    Several observers frowned.

    Meanwhile, Harry was starting to look wobbly. Reihan looked at him worriedly.

    "What really happened? Why do I feel like Aretta''s words have a hidden meaning?" Reihan asked, extremely surprised and confused. Cleo also didn''t seem to understand.

    ***

 Chapter 173 - 173 ( You Are Mine )

    Dirga then screamed in panic.

    "This is terrible! Mr. Harry looks strange and he is now going after her!"??

    Everyone''s concentration went haywire.

    "What is this? Why did the situation turn out like this?" Cleo asked, not understanding.

    The other three men also looked clueless. However, Reihan then realized something and hurriedly ran after Harry.

    "This can''t be happening! We have to hurry! The woman must have used something on her scent to make Harry look weird! We have to confirm it in person!" Reihan''s words moved everyone to do an action.

    Reihan shouted, called Aretta.

    "You!! Stop right there! And don''t go anywhere!" Reihan shouted angrily.

    Aretta who was shouted at, spontaneously panicked. Didn''t expect that her perfect n failed because of interference. Aretta, who was just about to carry Harry who was limp to the hotel elevator, could only just let Harry go and run outside.

    Meanwhile, Harry, who almost fell, was helped by Alfin who came very on time. Alfin then handed Harry''s dazed body to Dirga who had followed behind for him to take care of.

    "Take care of him! Then let me and Reihan go after her!"

    Alfin rushed after Aretta to the exit door. Dirga and Cleo looked at each other.

    "What now?" Cleo asked worriedly about Harry. Dirga immediately entrusted Harry to her.

    "I will go to the reception to book a room. Miss, wait here for a moment," Dirga with a thousand steps immediately left Cleo who was supporting Harry''s heavy body.

    Cleo gently hit Harry in the face several times to call his name over and over.

    "Harry? Harry..? Oh, God! Why did he be like this?!"

    Dirga appeared not long after Cleo surrendered to Harry''s level of consciousness. Dirga then helped Cleo to carry Harry upstairs.

    "Here''s the key and we better get Mr. Harry upstairs,"

    Cleo nodded weakly.

    Followed Dirga to the elevator door. Then asked, a little confused. Cleo dialed their destination number and turned her head.

    "Do you know what Reihan meant earlier? What exactly did Aretta do to her scent?"

    "Miss Aretta seems to have used one of the special fragrances to hypnotize someone. Where Mr. Harry almost got himself harmed by having a smell that scent for a certain period."

    Cleo stared at Dirga in disbelief.

    "So, because of that, Mr. Harry can be like this?" She asked in awe.

    Dirga confirmed it.

    "Miss Aretta must have deliberately wanted to make Mr. Harry unconscious. To make him, possibly, will start hallucinating, and even enter into the subconscious that I myself also do not know what it will be like. We''ll find outter."

    Cleo added her question.

    "How serious is the problem after this?" Cleo nced at Harry with a bad thought.

    Dirga spontaneously shrugged his shoulders.

    Arrived in front of the room they ordered, and Dirga left Harry once again with Cleo. Dirga handed the hotel room key to Cleo then pushed Harry''s body to lean on her.

    Cleo suddenly looked at Dirga confusedly.

    "What does this mean?" She asked anxiously.

    Dirga asked for help seriously.

    "Please look after him until I return. Because I still need to take care of all the administrative matters below and take the recording device that was left behind. Miss better carry Mr. Harry in first. And I''ll be back as soon as I can."

    Cleoughed at this joke with a dumb face.

    "You''re just going to leave me like that? Then, what about him?"

    Dirga gave certainty.

    "I promise, it won''t belong. Just wait till we get back inside and don''t let anyone you don''t knowe in."

    Dirga sped away like a horse.

    Cleo sighed.

    Forced to obey Dirga''s wishes and closed the bedroom door with one foot. After she managed to support Harry walked into the room. Cleo identally fell on top of Harry''s body when she was about toy him on the bed.

    Cleo spontaneously shouted loudly.

    "Ow!!" she cursed in annoyance that Harry''s body had turned out to be hard and they had lost their bnce. Cleo added her cursing.

    "You should reduce your exercise schedule because your muscles are like metal surfaces!"

    Cleo then heard Harry''s voice muttering. But the murmur was not clear. Cleo slowly but surely began to bring her ear closer.

    "C..leo..."

    She was staring at Harry very seriously and surprised. Cleo wondered how Harry could say her name?

    Cleo heard Harry was muttering again. And the words were still the same.

    "...eo... Cleo..."

    Cleo spontaneously frowned.

    Could it be that he was actually aware and was ying a prank on her? Or was Harry having a bad dream about her?

    Still confused as to why Harry kept mentioning her name in his dreams. Harry''s free hand was tightly embracing the person above him. Cleo was taken aback. It was only then that she realized that she hadn''t let go of Harry.

    Harry had already tightened his grip. Assumed that the thing he was hugging was a soft bolster pillow. Or maybe his woman. Cleo tried many times to break free.

    Harry was starting to act messy. Stroked Cleo''s body and acted withoutmon sense.

    Cleo panicked even more at Harry''s disorganized behavior. Cleo struggled several times and hit Harry''s arm and then shouted angrily. Harry, however, in a confused state, ignored it.

    "Hey!! Are you actually awake?" Cleo asked suspiciously.

    Harry was even more out of control because he vaguely recognized who he was hugging and kissing. Knew that the woman he gave this warmth to was the woman he had longed for and loved these days. Harry continued to smell Cleo''s intoxicating scent.

    So that Cleo couldn''t do anything other than scream loudly and demand Harry to let her go. Harry moved following his subconscious intuition. And Cleo began to remember Dirga''s words again.

    "Stop! Stop before I hit your head viciously!!"

    Harry continued to be like a deaf man but his sense of taste became sharp.

    Cleo felt her body shudder. Aroused strangely at the touch of Harry''s hands and lips which she found embarrassing.

    Cleo regretted Dirga''s suggestion.

    Where she should have put more effort into keeping Dirga with her after what happened to Harry. Cleo pleaded again.

    "Harry... please let me go.." Cleo said quietly and almost cried when Harry''s brutal attitude because of drugs could not cover his greatest desire to continue to be indulgent. Harry repeated Cleo''s name in his whispers.

    "I won''t... I won''t let you go, Cleo... You are mine... And I''ll never let you go... I want.." Harry''s mumbling this time made Cleo flinch.

    "Are you aware?" Cleo tried to look Harry in the eye.

    But her hopes were empty. Because Harry who was still under the influence of the drug, still couldn''t respond to her words. Instead, he moved forward more and more boldly to crush Cleo''s lips. Didn''t let her dodge and kissed Cleo''s lips with force and for a very long time.

    Cleo''s breath caught.

    It was difficult to breathe when the kiss didn''t just take her lips to feel a different sensation from other lips ying his tongue into Cleo''s mouth. But also. The other hand didn''t let her escape and kept her distance.

    Dirga, Alfin and Reihan came at the right time. After Cleo managed to push Harry away from her. Pushed him aside and created a sharp and loud moan from Harry, which failed to convey his desire.

    Cleo then red at Dirga who could only stare at the shocking incident in front of his eyes. Seeing Cleo was standing on one side with a cruel look. Then Harry, who was still not fully awake, rolled around in annoyance on the bed.

    Dirga then looked at Cleo with a guilty look. Although he still doubted what situation happened to the two of them.

    Alfin was the first to ask anxiously.

    "Did¡­ something happen in here?"

    Cleo just red at him. She rubbed her lips roughly and showed a hateful expression. Her current appearance was disgraceful and Cleo had no idea how she was going to face Harry when he came to his senses.

    Cleo then looked at Dirga with a murderous look.

    "I will make the calctions with youter. You..!!"

    Discontinued her threat because she was still hurt. Cleo''s attitude made Dirga stunned.

    "Did¡­ I have done something wrong?" Dirga looked around.

    Just arrived together with Alfin and Reihan to Harry''s room. Dirga had been hated and threatened so frighteningly?

    Cleo tried to calm herself down.

    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Yet you did something wrong!"

    Cleo nced at Harry''s figure which made her continue to be annoyed.

    "Then, take care of your master properly! Because he has crossed the line of my patience!"

    Reihan then stepped closer to Harry to check on him.

    "I''ve called the doctor and he''ll be here soon. We''ll just have to wait a little longer."

    Harry groaned again. Then, everyone looked at him in unison.

    "What is he just brooding?" Alfin''s question represented everyone''s curiosity.

    ***

 Chapter 174 - 174 ( The Hickey Mark )

    "He mumbled Cleo''s name over and over. So, could you possibly do something to him?"

    Cleo denied Reihan''s usations.??

    "I didn''t do anything! And why are you using me of something? Because I would never possibly cheat on someone unconscious! On the other hand, you should be worried about me?"

    Alfin looked at Cleo.

    "Worried about you? Indeed, what happened to you?"

    Cleo locked her mouth tightly.

    "Ask that to your cousinter! He''s clearer and I''m toozy to say it!"

    Alfin sneered.

    ***

    The doctor that Reihan called, arrived.

    Announced Harry''s condition and advised everyone not to worry too much.

    "He seems to be still under the influence of drugs. But still lucky to have not inhaled the harmful substance for too long. Although the effect is quite sharp, it makes him hallucinate and lose control. He will recover once he has had enough sleep. Then, I will give you a sedative and an antidote."

    The doctor gave a prescription.

    "Tell him to drink thister when he''s better."

    Reihan told Dirga to keep the recipe and told someone to buy it. Reihan then escorted the doctor out and thanked him.

    Cleo asked anxiously.

    "Is he really okay?" Cleo asked uncertainly. Because the Doctor said that Harry might still be hallucinating and that must be dangerous.

    Dirga trusted the strength of his boss more.

    "Mr. Harry will be fine. And you don''t have to worry," Dirga then typed a few messages. Sent a photo of the prescription the doctor had given him to ask someone to buy it.

    He then raised his face.

    "Are you all right, if you will also stay at this hotel?" asked Dirga, asked about her ability.

    Cleo was surprised.

    "Should I stay with him too?"

    Dirga nodded to confirm it.

    "It''s a must, Miss. Because I can''t let you stay at home alone. Or, just the two of you with Aunt Ane. You will definitely be much safer if you are in this hotel with Mr. Harry. Then, I will also prepare several guards to keep an eye in front of this room. They''ll definitely be here soon."

    Cleo gave a disappointed look.

    "Are you staying here too?" Cleo asked in hopefully.

    Dirga denied it.

    "No, Miss. I had to go home because it was gettingte. And there are still some things I need to take care of. However, you can just call me whenever you want. I promise to be on standby 24 hours for you."

    Alfinughed at Dirga''s ingrained determination. Cleo then realized something.

    "Is that why you booked a hotel room with two beds?"

    Cleo pointed at the tworge beds that were next to each other. Where one of them was already upied by Harry. And that meant Dirga had been nning that since this situation happened, for them.

    "Harry still unconscious?" Reihan asked after he had just finished taking his personal doctor home ande back.

    "That''s right, Mister Rei. He just fell asleep after I gave him the medicine."

    Alfin looked annoyed at something when heid his head on the back of his chair.

    "Really annoying!"

    Alfin was hitting the wind.

    "We almost caught her. But that woman was like an eel and easily left. I suspect that she has a secret power that can make her run away as fast as lightning. She''s lucky that we aren''t as fast as her!"

    "So you guys failed to get her?" asked Cleo who initially thought they had managed to get Aretta because two capable men would certainly have more power against an ordinary woman.

    Cleoughed at the failure of those who had once boasted to pursue Aretta. Reihan exined the reason automatically.

    "She managed to escape because she went straight out the exit, and got into any car that wanted to amodate her and fled, thinking we were bad people. Aretta also must have managed to trick the driver. We can''t possibly fail if she didn''t cheat to make the most of the situation. Sorry if this disappoints you!"

    Alfin reflexively shouted in annoyance.

    "So bad!!! What would that cold man say if he found out that we failed to catch Aretta?! Are we going to get roasted by him alive??" Alfin looks dramatic.

    Some peopleughed at his words. Reihan kicked Alfin''s leg and hit his head.

    "Do you think your cousin is from a barbarian tribe who loves to roast humans alive?"

    Alfin didn''t seem to care.

    The three men then excused themselves to go home. Let Cleo rest while apanying Harry. And made the situation in the hotel room instantly be quiet after the three rioters left.

    Cleo was still sitting on her couch as she watched Harry continued to wriggle ufortably in his sleep. Cleo then ventured closer to him and check his condition.

    Cleo studied the man''s face with great curiosity to make sure that she would bepletely safe when she was left alone with this sick man who she didn''t know had either recovered or not.

    Just in case, Cleo held her cellphone tightly, with the intention that if Harry suddenly attacked her again, Cleo would hit him on the head using the closest object she had.

    Cleo carefully observed Harry''s facial expression which turned out to be true ording to Dirga''s words that the man was fine now. However, she remained vignt.

    Did notice at first that Harry''s eyebrows were quite thick, but then realized that his eyshes were thick and long too. Cleo blinked a few times to see the outline of the man who had now be her husband but only as a contract husband.

    Smiled happily when she saw the man who usually irritated her was sleeping peacefully as a child bent over in his mostfortable room.

    Harry woke up the next morning with a slightly dizzy head and began to scan his surroundings to check things out. Looked confused by the unfamiliar ce that greeted him. Harry recognized well that he was currently in one of the hotel rooms that he did not know which hotel.

    Harry who had sat up, stretched his body to release the aches.

    He then realized that there someone was with him, slept on the bed next to him. Harry then stood up and walked over to the other bed. Seeing that it was Cleo who was asleep there and covered with a nket and hugged a bolster pillow.

    Cleo opened her eyes and squinted after she noticed a shadow covering her face. Cleo was greeting Harry.

    "Are you awake?" rubbed her eyes and yawned once more.

    Harry had suddenly lost his memory for what had happened yesterday.

    "Why are we here?" asked Harry.

    Cleo spontaneously got up to sit on the bed. She looked at Harry enthusiastically and made sure he heard her.

    "You don''t remember anything?" Cleo seen surprised and disappointed because Harry shouldn''t forget themotion that he caused.

    "I just remember that we came here and I talked about some things with Aretta. But after that, I can''t remember. Did something important happen?" Harry showed his worried face.

    "If you don''t even remember what happened after Aretta made a fuss. Could it be that you also don''t remember what happened in this room when you were with me?"

    Harry looked quite confused.

    "What happened in this room when I was with you? And what kind of fuss did Aretta do?"

    Cleo looked at him seriously.

    "She faked her scent with a fragrance that could hypnotize you. Until you lose consciousness and she intended to take you away. Reihan was suspicious, Aretta put an aphrodisiac in her perfume. You almost went crazy yesterday. I''m really frustrated because of you!!"

    Harry massaged his forehead lightly, tried to remember.

    "She dared to do that?"

    Harry seemed to only remember to until Aretta offered him a drink and he who suspected the woman had mixed something in it refused to touch it.

    But otherwise that, Aretta turns bold to poison him with the scent on her body?

    That''s so clever!

    Harry recalled hard back then. No wonder she was so messed up by moving here and there to outwit Harry. Turned out, this was the purpose?!

    Harry''s expression darkened.

    "Then, how did Reihan to be with you? As I recall, I only brought you along."

    Cleo briefly exined how Reihan could join her. Made it to be a benefit for them because of that. Cleo had a hard time imagining what would happen if they didn''te to help.

    Cleo then also told about Reihan and Alfin who failed to catch Aretta.

    Harry rubbed his neck. Until Harry''s attention was distracted. He stared intently at the hickey mark on Cleo''s neck.

    "Who did that to you?" Harry asked while narrowing his eyes.

    "Someone tries to hurt you?"

    Cleo spontaneously covered the mark with her both hands.

    And then she was lucky because yesterday, at least the other three men who were with her, had not seen this strange mark. Harry sharpened his vision and grabbed Cleo''s hand to ask again.

    "Aretta do this to you?" eximed Harry who thought that it might be caused by something else.

    Cleo wide-eyed.

    "What did you just say? Aretta? Hah?"

    Cleo suppressed the anger that was already in the crown.

    "Then, did you just ask who did this?" Cleo raised her voice.

    She pointed to the mirror that was on the dressing table.

    "Look for yourself in the mirror, and you will find the person!"

    Harry spontaneously thought out loud when he heard the exnation. He asked super stupidly.

    "Do you mean, I did it?" He still didn''t believe it.

    ***

 Chapter 175 - 175 ( Lucky )

    "When did I do it?" Harry asked of he not remembering.

    Cleo closed her eyes once. And then sighed.??

    "Are you really don''t remember?"

    Harry nodded.

    Cleo turned her face to the other side as a give-up sign.

    "Good. If you don''t remember, then forget! I''ve forgotten about it too," Cleo finally chose not to prolong the problem. Even though she was disappointed.

    However, Harry wouldn''t want to ept it if their conversation just stopped there.

    "What exactly do you mean and say it! I will listen carefully and do the responsibility if necessary. You can say it straight away."

    Monna felt annoyed.

    "I don''t know if I should me you or me Aretta. But the medicinal smell she gave you made you act weird. Yesterday you ... dared to grope me and kiss me. You''vepletely lost your mind by then. And you''re lucky that I managed to escape."

    Harry frowned.

    "I''m lucky?"

    Harry instead felt that he was really unlucky not to have realized that precious moment. He should have been conscious when he did it. Harry regretted too that important moment he had missed.

    "Well. I don''t know if I''m the lucky one or you. But what is clear, you are also lucky because I managed to escape from you. You don''t have to be responsible for what you really didn''t want. You should be thanking me by now! But promise not to do that again. Last night, you really scared me!"

    Harry initially wanted to protest and say that he would never regret what he had done because Harry was sure what happened yesterday must havee from his deepest desires, looked disappointed when Cleo thought he wouldn''t be able to take responsibility if they did something that went too far.

    Then, Harry didn''t want to scare Cleo either. He was in a bit of a dilemma.

    "I''m sorry if I''ve hurt you, maybe even scared you so much. I really don''t know and I wouldn''t have done it if it weren''t for your permission. Do I need to treat the scars immediately?"

    Harry silentlyughed at his serious joke. They were need medicine?

    "Have you ever seen someone treat this kind of wound? They would usually just let this wound go away on its own. I just need to put on a turtle-neck outfit to cover it up for a while. You don''t need to look at me like that."

    Harry understood.

    "Alright. But Did I really do that to you?"

    Cleo red at him.

    "Why don''t you believe me? Do you think I lied to you?"

    Harry just gazed.

    "I never lied about this!"

    Harry gave up.

    Drew a smile line across his lips discreetly.

    "I had never doubted your words since a long time ago."

    Harry stroked Cleo''s head. Smiled warmly and it was managed to make Cleo''s heart skipped a beat as she recalled what happened yesterday. Cleo''s face unconsciously turned red.

    "I feel harmed."

    Harry gave a response.

    "Because of what?"

    "Because I didn''tplete it to the end?"

    Cleo looked at Harry sharply.

    "You!!"

    Harryughed contentedly at Cleo''s already puffy face.

    Harry added.

    "Next time I''ll make sure I''m aware when I''m doing it. So, don''t be too disappointed. And whatever it is I will be responsible." Harry patted Cleo''s head lightly with a mischievous smile.

    Cleo shouted, "Not for next time!!"

    Harry had already fled into the bathroom after stretching himself.

    Cleo shook her head in disbelief.

    ***

    Harry looked very calm when he returned to his office and received a full report with the detailed information provided by Dirga and Alfin about yesterday''s incident that was involving Aretta.

    Didn''t angry when his team failed to catch Aretta. Just smiled to himself at the thought of something. He keeps imagining how Cleo looked so adorable when she was protesting at him so cutely.

    Alfin and Dirga were surprised by his attitude. So that Alfin whispered softly to Dirga not long after seeing it.

    "Is your boss out of his mind? Since when was he happy when his subordinates failed or even got caught up in the enemy''s ruse? Are the side effects of the medicine still working and haven''t gone away?"

    Dirga shook his head. Worried and couldn''t answer.

    Even though Harry rarely even showed a happy face after he managed to get a tender or managed to do something he had wanted to achieve.

    "How about this? Do we need to call Doctor Endru here?" Dirga tried to consider it.

    Alfin spontaneously shook his head.

    "I have no idea. Maybe we''ll just have to wait and see how it goes."

    Harry folded his arms in front of him.

    "Is this how you guys work?" asked Harry in his characteristic cold, domineering voice.

    Alfin and Dirga then looked at each other.

    "See! He''s back to normal!" Alfin whispered to Dirga who had swallowed his saliva silently.

    Harry resumed his speech.

    "Catching just one woman you all can fail. Now you guys are giving a report about Robby deliberately releasing Aretta to be free to do what he wants. And Robby will also be free to do what he needs to do to take care of all the mess we make. Are you saying that this was all the work of our team?"

    Harry was looking for someone to be med.

    Alfin pressed his lipszily. Knew that they must act quickly before things get any worse.

    Sofia suddenly invited Harry and Cleo to stay at her house by phone. Surprisingly Harry with open arms immediately agreed. It made Sofia very ttered when she heard that her grandson had suddenly be so generous in giving his time and willingness to spend the night at her house. Yet all this time he was so difficult topromise.

    Harry and Cleo then arrived at grandma''s house at exactly seven o''clock in the evening to start dinner time for all the family members together.

    Lily and Christina seemed pleased with the presence of the other members of their family. Had time to worry about Cleo''s condition who had been in danger some time ago.

    Kiky desperately mocked his cousin for failing to be a hero who was meritorious for his own wife. Harry ignored everyone''s noises.

    Put some side dishes on Cleo''s te. Made everyone nce at him meaningfully and smiled to themselves. Cleo including shock.

    "What are you doing? Do you need to be overreacting?"

    Christina was curious.

    "Will Sis Cleo offering Harry the side dishes too?" Christina mischievously smiled.

    Cleo also received gazes of interest from all of Harry''s family. Cleo was acting pretty.

    "Would you like to add something, honey?" Cleo was sweetly offering one of the avable side dishes.

    Harry nodded confidently.

    "Bring me the vegetables and the meat. It''s just enough."

    Cleoplied. Took some food that Harry need and ced it on Harry''s te. Cleo received Harry''s broad smile and seemed to contain satisfaction.

    Sofia''s word suddenly shocked Cleo.

    "I heard that you guys stayed at the hotelst night. What are you guys doing there?"

    Cleo almost spat out her soup. Looked at each other in unison, with Harry.

    "Was grandma spying on us?"

    Cleo shuddered.

    "Your uncle saw you there when you arrived and had to leave because of his client. I don''t do something."

    Daniawan defended his mother.

    "What your grandma said is true. Don''t use her of all kinds of things. You have also stop specting bad."

    Harry looked at his uncle.

    "We just continued our second honeymoon. Just be change the atmosphere and entertain the souls of our husband and wife who were getting bored at home."

    Cleo red at Harry.

    Are you kidding? What is your purpose?

    Cleo gave some code.

    Cleo quietly stepped on Harry''s feet. Harry moaned a little.

    Kiky got excited.

    "What''s wrong?" He heard Harry was groaning a bit in pain.

    Cleo was already smiling representatively.

    "It''s okay, Kiky. Your cousin just sprained a little. You know, he''s not young anymore."

    Kiky said ''oh''.

    Everyone then resumed their meal.

    Until sleeping time arrived. Harry looked at Cleo with a strange look as Cleo still stood rooted to her spot without moving. Looked ahead and keep looking doubtful. Harry then asked her.

    "What are you doing?" Harry asked as he plopped down on the bed tiredly.

    Cleo again fussed over something.

    "I hate this situation. And I hate that we continually stay in the corner. Don''t you feel that way?"

    Harry didn''t understand.

    "What do you mean?"

    "I''m talking about our current situation. Should we go back to sleep in the same room? This situation is pinning me down! Then, what should we do?"

    Harry answered in casual.

    "Of course we just need to sleep until tomorrow. Aren''t you sleepy?"

    Cleo sulked.

    "Of course I''m sleepy. But I have no ce to sleep. Where should I sleep?"

    Cleo seemed to want to rebel. Because it waste and they had to stay at Sofia''s house.

    Harry smiled faintly when he saw Cleo on the verge of frustration.

    "This bed is wide enough. And you don''t have to be dizzy."

    Cleo spontaneously scowled.

    "What''s wide? That bed even fits just for you alone!"

    Cleo spoke out of sync with Harry''s original king-size bed.

    Harry patted the mattress beside his bed. Gave Cleo space to upy it and invited her.

    "Sleep. While there is still space for you and your sleepy condition. Or do you want me to lull you to sleep like a baby?"

    Cleo felt the chills down her spine. Until her heart pumped each other rapidly.

    Is he starting to go insane?

    ***

 Chapter 176 - 176 ( Bad Day )

    Aretta who was dissatisfied with her failed n started to look for other ways to annoy Harry through Martha. She then went to see Martha stir things up her mind.

    "I know you love that guy but he never nces at you. Doesn''t that mean you have to do something to his wife so they can''t be together?" Arettaunched her reckless action to encourage Martha.??

    Martha who was consumed by Aretta''s words spontaneously became angry and carried away by feelings.

    Martha immediately assigned someone to harm Cleo. Made her regret marrying her current husband and ruining their happy married life.

    ***

    Harry and Cleo who did not know about Martha''s n were still rxing. Harry again teased Cleo with all his will.

    "So you''re not going to sleep?" Harry asked as he looked at Cleo with the corners of his eyes bent sharply.

    Cleo surveyed her surroundings and walked to the other side of the bed while gazing warily. Cleo then asked.

    "We''re just going to sleep, aren''t we?" Cleo asked while cing her butt on the bed carefully.

    Cleo certainly couldn''t get over yesterday''s events and couldn''t take Harry for granted after what happened. Harry who was now off the drugs should be fine.

    However, Cleo was still feeling uneasy because she never knew what would happen. Harry hadid down on the bed and closed his eyes.

    "It depends on your wish. I just follow it."

    Cleo was already staring at Harry fiercely and hastilyy down.

    "I''m going to sleep first. Don''t bother me," Cleo pulled the nket and covered herself.

    Harry pulled the nket over him from beside.

    The two of them then pulled the nket like a child. Until Cleo then sat back up and protested.

    "Hey! Can''t you let me sleep in peace?" Cleo snapped while looking at Harry.

    Harry just looked rxed in his ce. Cleo then pulled the nket roughly because she felt neglected.

    Harry smiled secretly.

    "Sleep properly if you want to really sleep." Cleo looked at him seriously.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Don''t go too far," said Harry in azy tone.

    The two then stopped ying tug like a child ying tug of war. Cleo was forced to position herself further inside, not on the edge of the bed.

    Harry suddenly turned around and looked at Cleo, took her by surprise.

    "W-what is wrong?" Cleo was looking into Harry''s eyes.

    "Aren''t you tired of being cold like this to me?"

    Cleo showed her t expression.

    "Am I being cold to you?"

    Cleo didn''t feel that way.

    "Impossible,"

    "Willy can even be used as evidence. He liked you for several years. But you haven''t opened your heart for him."

    Cleo frowned.

    "Actually, who are you want to discuss at first? Why did Willy''s name suddenlye out of your mouth?"

    "Forget and ignore it. I''m just talking baloney."

    Cleo fell fast asleep not long after she yawned. Didn''t want to argue long and feud. Cleo was more concerned with the drowsiness that struck.

    Entered the world of dreams and didn''t want to worry about what would happen after.

    Harry used this opportunity to touch Cleo''s forehead. Stroked her head and said asleep sentence contains sweet words.

    "Te amo con todo mi coraz¨®n, mi nina."

    They both fell asleep in the silence of the night.

    ***

    Woke up in a much better mood because Cleo was safest night. Harry had insteadck of sleep because of the other upants next to him.

    Sofia looked at him strangely when she saw her grandson was in a bad mood during breakfast.

    "You didn''t sleep wellst night, Harry?" Sofia asked while spreading jam on her bread.

    "Maybe yes. Maybe no,"

    Christina looked at him in surprise.

    "You make a joke?" Christina looked at Harry in disbelief, "What do you mean that ''maybe yes maybe no''? You really didn''t sleep well or not?"

    Sofia also wondered.

    "I got enough to sleep," answered Harry simply while clearing his throat.

    Cleo was also curious.

    "You didn''t go to sleep right away when I''m asleep??

    Harry shook his head weakly.

    "I don''t know. But we gotta go,"

    Harry escorted Cleo to her course and said goodbye. Said that he would pick her upter when Cleo''s ss ended.

    Cleo then went inside when she had seen Harry''s car disappear.

    ***

    Cleo refused Ethan''s offer for the second time that wanted to take her home after their ss was finished.

    At the first, thought it was the best option as she had already texted Harry to pick her up immediately.

    But in the end, Cleo regretted her unteral decision to refuse Ethan''s invitation and waited for Harry. Stood alone waiting to be picked up and stayed alone at the course because Harry seemed to be arrivingte.

    Someone suddenly covered her mouth from behind. Drugged her unconscious and took Cleo away somewhere.

    Cleo could only remember that she had struggled. But all of her attempts to defend herself and escape were failed. Her body went limp just as she smelled a scent. Everything then went dark.

    Harry, who had just received a message from Cleo, rushed to stop all his work. Walked out of his room and ordered a few things for his assistant to continue.

    Harry then hurried down to the basement. Took a car and deliberately did not invite the driver to take him. Harry didn''t find Cleo right away when he arrived at the course. Started trying to contact Cleo, but the phone call failed toe through and was inactive.

    Harry ended up impatiently waiting for a few minutes outside. nced here and there and the atmosphere of the course seemed deserted.

    Somehow he could exin it, Harry had a bad feeling.

    Anxious erratically and looked around on all sides. He kept thinking hard about the positive possibility that Cleo might still be inside because he had caught up with something and contacted him too soon. But somehow, Harry''s heart kept telling him to hurry in and check things out.

    Harry put his hunch first!

    Walked in and asked anyone. Harry got an answer that confused him.

    "Miss Cleo? Wasn''t She out a long time ago?" said one of the women who knew Cleo.

    Harry frowned.

    "How is that possible, madam? I just came from outside but couldn''t find her."

    The informant remained convinced but confused.

    "Is that so? Even though I''m pretty sure that Miss Cleo just walked out of her ss after the ss ended."

    Harry was patient. Nodded in understanding and immediately contacted someone. On the second ring, the phone was connected.

    "Tell me the phone numbers of your people I asked to keep an eye on Cleo. I need that number right away. I am waiting!" Harry''s eyes shed as he began to think about all the bad things.

    Arthur sent Harry the number Harry asked for quickly. Harry didn''t let a second pass by to contact them.

    Harry uttered his anger clearly.

    "What are you guys doing? Haven''t you seen my wifee out of the course?" Harry asked with a series of threats that he was ready to make.

    The bodyguard he contacted looked surprised.

    "Hurry up and find my wife or you will die! Can''t you guys work properly?!!" The man on the other end of the phone was terrified.

    Hung up the phone in seconds and turned around.

    The three people assigned to look after Cleo were being careless by going out for a quick bite to fill their hungry bellies which were screaming.

    Another mysterious car parked theirs in a safe radius in an essible corner to keep an eye on Cleo''s presence. If they saw her out of the course.

    Another secret bodyguard asked.

    "What happened and who called?"

    The friend who answered Harry''s phone call was nervous.

    "He must be Harry Miles. The man who assigned us to take care of his wife. And we are in danger right now!" the man groaned.

    The other guards looked worried too.

    Even though they didn''t really know Harry Miles well enough. But the coldness of his attitude had been known by many people. And no one wanted to argue with him.

    But the fact that he needed someone to look after his wife tightly, proved that he was being targeted by someone.

    A very brave party against the madness of a Miles. The three men immediately worried about their own fate for neglecting the duties.

    Then most importantly, what if something bad happened to his wife?

    What will happen to them? And how did they endure his venting of anger?!

    The three of them didn''t want to imagine it.

    Harry got thetest information from them.

    "What?!" he said still in disbelief and tried to hold back the anger he was holding inside.

    "Forgive us, sir. I''ve been looking for her everywhere and around this ce. But we didn''t find Miss Cleo!"

    Someone suddenly came to see him. And it was Ethan. The man who looked surprised when he saw Harry was around his course, even though the person he should have known at this ce had already left.

    Ethan ventured to ask confusedly.

    "What are you doing here? Are you looking for Cleo?" Harry wasn''t ever happy when Cleo''s name came out of Ethan''s mouth.

    Harry lowered his ego.

    "Yes. I''m looking for her. And did you see her?" Harry hadn''t still turn off the phone.

    Ethan answered the question very well.

    "Yes. She had attended my course. But, shouldn''t Cleo be home long ago? She already said goodbyes to me. Then did youe to pick her up, but haven''t found her yet?"

    Harry immediately ignored Ethan. Ethan just watched.

    "Hurry up and find her! Don''t let anything happen to her! Because if that''s the case, I will finish all of you at once!! You-all-understand? Go!! Do that now! And don''t let me down!!"

    ***

 Chapter 177 - 177 ( The Culprit )

    Harry immediately contacted Luan. Asked him to track Cleo''s GPS. Luan found Cleo''sst GPS track was somewhere not far from where the course was.

    So Harry rushed to follow the trail that Luan pointed out. Traversed several streets and finally found the GPS track Harry had nted in Cleo''s bag and the cell phone was thrown away along with its contents by the side of the road.??

    Harry hit the steering wheel in annoyance.

    "Damn!! Fuck them all!!"

    Harry cursed loudly and ignored Ethan who had chased him earlier to find out more about Cleo''s condition which seemed to be very serious.

    Then Ethan also seemed to regret his cowardice not to force Cleo to go home with him. Because if only they had gone home together, Cleo might not have experienced such a disaster.

    Meanwhile, Harry didn''t care at all what Ethan thought and what he was going to say.

    Harry also refused Ethan to participate in the search. Told him not to interfere because this was his business.

    Ethan ignored all of Harry''s prohibitions and decided to go to the police station. Reported the news of kidnapping to the police, even though it hadn''t been a full 24 hours that Cleo disappeared. Harry, who couldn''t believe the police at all, chose to find Cleo by himself and mobilized his entire team to move.

    Even though he had to keep hitting the steering wheel over and over again in annoyance. Harry was starting to lose his way.

    "Cleo.. where are you? Let me know if you''re okay and don''t make me worry!"

    The trauma inside of Harry rose. Made his anxiety multiply and bullied him mercilessly. Harry really didn''t want to lose someone he loved again.

    He did not let all of his teams idle. He forced everyone to work and find out where Cleo was. Searched suspicious ces. Then found out the mastermind behind the kidnapping.

    Harry suddenly remembered something. Then decided to call Luan again. Harry asked a very serious question.

    "What about Aretta''s current whereabouts? Have you found it yet?"

    Still suspected that Aretta was the mastermind of all these things. Harry would make calctions with her if she really was the troublemaker.

    Because first, it was the woman who sent the threatening message, and also she was the one who had wanted to harm Cleo at the construction site. Until she gave him drugs to trick him.

    Aretta became the only biggest obstacle in the stability of his rtionship with Cleo!

    As for Robby, he seemed to have no intention of harming Cleo because his only target was the destruction of hispany. And he also, of course, didn''t have enough time to get his men to mess with Harry''s private life. Although he had once used Aretta to approach him.

    Then, Robby certainly wasn''t as coward as Harry thought he was if he really was a man who had a target and was consistent with what he had wanted from the start.

    Wasn''t carelessly in determining the target and moving the target of hatred.

    Luan announced the results of his investigation in no time.

    "Aretta does seem likely tomit this mischief. But thest data I got, she is currently out of town. I suspect that there is another mastermind behind it. Or, could she have ordered someone else to carry out her actions?"

    Harry asked about the other culprit.

    "Then what about Robbyanto? Could he be the culprit?" asked Harry in a fluster to acute frustration. Because he didn''t expect someone to harm Cleo.

    Luan doubted the usation.

    "I have no idea. But I think Robby should be busy right now with our case. So because of that too, he himself had to attend several courts that required him toe. He couldn''t possibly have the spare time to assign someone to kidnap Cleo. Except..."

    "Except?" Harry asked quickly.

    Luan continued his persuasion.

    "Unless he did have someone else and purposely wants to negotiate his predicament with you, using Cleo as a hostage. That possibility could also be hisst choice. But..."

    "But what?" Harry grew impatient.

    Luan shouldn''t need to beat around the bush as the situation was already very precarious. But seeing that the man was still able to speak in pauses, Harry wanted to smack his head.

    "But this is not Robby''s style of work, Har. I''ve checked all the men who have work for him until those who have stopped working for him. But none of them left the post. I believe this is someone else''s doing."

    Luan''s exnations and assumptions made Harry even more stressed and sank into deep anxiety.

    "So, what should we do now?" Harry''s mind was muddled.

    Alfin contacted him at the same time. So, Harry immediately made a conference call. Alfin was already screaming in panic when he just found out about the news of Cleo''s disappearance.

    Alfin expressed his objection.

    "Who kidnapped her and why was she kidnapped?" Alfin panicked.

    Harry exined briefly.

    "Cleo once received a threatening message, which I believe was from Aretta. But ording to Luan, Aretta couldn''t possibly do that because she isn''t in town right now. Luan suspects someone else is involved. Can you investigate it?" Harry asked Alfin to start tracking down the culprit.

    And Alfin often worked faster than other people thought.

    "It is such a coincidence. I just checked Aretta''sst call before she left town. She had just dialed the number of Martharine, Robbyanto''s daughter. So, could this have something to do with her?" asked Alfin quickly.

    Harry felt his forehead throb. He asked Luan to track down Martha''s whereabouts and the people she had been in contact with over the past few days. Then look for suspicious people among these contact numbers.

    Harry got the news not long after he asked for it.

    "My suspicions against her are getting bigger. You have to hurry to meet her, Harry. She''s at her house right now and I''ve just traced all the phone numbers she''s called. An hour ago she just dialed someone''s number. That person seems to be the kidnapper."

    Harry squeezed his fingers tightly in annoyance. Didn''t ept Martha for daring to do something reckless to Cleo. We''ll see to what extent will she get the punishment she deserved.

    ***

    Harry immediately turned around to meet Martha. nned to destroy her even teach her a lesson she deserved.

    Harry then paused for a moment after thinking about something

    "In that case, what about the kidnapper? Have you found it?" asked Harry, realized that the most important thing right now was to find the bandits who had lost their wits and were too brave to defy death to go against him.

    "I''m still tracking it down. I''ll give it to you right away when I get it. The kidnappers seem to have gone to the point where it''s hard for me to reach using thework. Please be patient!"

    Harry couldn''t help it, then cursed.

    "Fuck!! I will definitely destroy them when I find them!!"

    Harry continued to wait for the results while having someone watch Martha''s movements. Told them not to let go of surveince until he finished finding Cleo and sessfully rescuing her.

    Luan was finally able to pinpoint the location of Cleo''s abduction via the share-location system. As soon as he managed to trace the data deeper.

    "I already sent the address,"

    Harry continued to listen.

    "It''s to the north of your current location. You can just follow the map I sent to you. I''ll also be sent it to Arthur to ask him to provide some reinforcements there. Then, don''t do anything rash, alright?" Luan mentions being reminded and worried.

    Harry didn''t look like he wanted to confirm or promise. He just continued to pay attention to the navigation and answered curtly.

    "We will seeter."

    Harry did not rx his cold gaze at all to muster anger and determination. Harry hung up his cell phone roughly.

    Drove at full speed and ignored all the traffic lights he passed. Harry even ignored all the road users who snapped and cursed him with thousands of expletives.

    Harry even intently ignored some of the cops who saw him vited the rules. Chased him and gave him a stern warning to stop.

    Harry showed absolutely no desire to slow down. Drove freely and chased time as well as the distance to get there as quickly as possible. Harry ignored all the sirens and calls from the police that called out his license te.

    Kept telling him to stop and making noise on the highway.

    Then, because he waszy and annoyed to serve this little annoyance. Harry chose to swerve to the other side via a shortcut he knew.

    The police car that was chasing him had a hard time following behind. A little panicked and contacted the police from another team.

    Harry squeaked in annoyance as the number of police continued to grow and broke his concentration.

    Hit a contact, then dialed a police forcemander he knew.

    General Abrigail answered the call in his trademark style as part of the police force. Used his loud, loud voice, his screams made Harry ufortable.

    "General Abrigail is here. Paying respects to Mr. Miles. Is there anything I can help you with, sir?" he said as he stood up straight like a soldier when he met hismander.

    Harry didn''t mince words.

    "Police numbers B xxx KUH and xxx MAT. Stop their pursuit of me because I don''t want to be disturbed. Tell them to back off now!"

    General Abrigail looked stunned. Little confused by themand that slides. But had to try to understand a little what Harry meant.

 Chapter 178 - 178 ( Dont Touch Me )

    General Abrigail immediately agreed to the request of someone he respected despite his age. General Abrigail saluted in obedience.

    "Yes! Sir! And I''ll do it!"??

    General Abrigail then immediately contacted the base when ending the call. Asked the central team to check the number te he mentioned and issued an order.

    The recipient of the call sounded shocked.

    "Track immediately, which unit is the user of the police number B xxx KUH and xxx MAT from. Then ask them to stop all their current activities whatever it is! They seem to have been dealing with the wrong person. So tell them to back off now and move!" Thismand shook the base.

    Made them wonder what was going on and additional instructions were still being given to them.

    "Lastly! Ask anyone not to mess with Harry Miles'' license te. Also, take note of the license te number and spread it!"

    General Abrigail predicted that Harry Miles must bemitting a major traffic offense by now. Got a nuisance from the police who tried to arrest him to give him punishment.

    General Abrigail suddenly felt dizzy. Touched his forehead and suddenly became weak.

    "I hope the problem only ends here. And Harry Miles isn''t taking it anywhere."

    Harry then refocused to continue following his map. Felt much better after 5 minutes had passed. And he had managed to get rid of the disturbers.

    ***

    Cleo, who had fainted, only regained consciousness when several people started talking loudly beside her. Cleo also felt her hands and feet tightly tied. Meanwhile, her mouth and eyes were covered by a piece of cloth that managed to block her sight and voice froming out.

    Felt very frightened by the situation that happened to her at this time. Cleo couldn''t predict what really happened and what these criminals would do to her.

    She was just trying to wriggle in the dark.

    Until one of the kidnappers who realized Cleo had woken up, straightened the position of Cleo who was originally asleep to sit on the floor to remove the blindfold and the cloth from her mouth.

    Gave a dazzling light.

    Cleo then could only see two men were standing in front of her with an annoying expression and seemed to see a block of gold or diamonds in front of them in the form of a woman.

    A man with a lot of tattoos and a scary face. Then the disgusting faces looked at her with various expressions. Like waiting for time and opportunity.

    Cleo struggled. Stayed away. However, her tied hands and feet made it difficult for her to move freely, even escape. Cleo finally decided to get up the courage to talk to the two criminals. And it was possible, she will also try to negotiate.

    "Who are you and what do you want?" Cleo said while staring timidly.

    One of themughed.

    It made Cleo even more scared and nervous. Cleo tried to keep her distance from the two men who were trying to look at her meaningfully. Stared lustfully at Cleo from top to bottom.

    Cleo shuddered.

    "Do you want to know who we are?" one of them asked. A man with a haircut and had scars on his face. Cleo looked at him in horror.

    She also felt a dark and ugly aura was emanating from him. Another man joined in the loud voice and giggled. Cleo was stunned.

    "You don''t need to know who we are because there''s no point in you knowing either. Then most importantly, do you want to know what we want from you and what is the purpose of us kidnapping you?" asked the second man who looked no less fierce and excited.

    The horrifying sight of the two made Cleo raise her alert at the highest level and hissed.

    "Do note close!" Cleo gave a stern and rebuke order.

    The two men smirked even more and ventured even more towards her. Forced Cleo to scream once more angrily.

    A bad shadow haunted her.

    "I said, don''te any closer!! Are you guys deaf?!" shouted Cleo fiercely. However, her screams and expressions did not frighten the criminals at all.

    The two bandits actually smiled with satisfaction when they saw their prey frightened. Even though their prey dared to attack fiercely when she couldn''t fight back or even counterattack.

    Cleo''s actions only aroused their pent-up desire to touch her again and again. It even made them purposely flirty and seduce in their disgusting ways.

    Cleo tightly covered her feelings of fear and disgust. Asked for mercy and help. The bandit did not even pay attention to it.

    "Don''t touch me. I beg you."

    The bandits smiled devilishly.

    "Come on sweetie, don''t be afraid. We''ll just y pretty. You don''t need to feel inferior. Because we will definitely make you satisfied. Didn''t you ask us earlier, what do we want to do with you? This is what we want to do," a bandit with a triumphant smile, smelled Cleo''s scent. Kissed Cleo''s nape. And presented a sensation of goosebumps all over Cleo''s body.

    Cleo clenched her fists tightly. If only. If only she wasn''t tied up and couldn''t do anything about it. She must have kicked this bandit away. Cleo pressed her heart not to be agitated despite continuing to fail.

    One of them was almost drooling because he was tempted by the beauty of Cleo''s body. They were also even to the point of being amazed by the opportunity given to them unexpectedly. Until they seemed so difficult to control themselves any longer.

    Their masculine desires were constantly tested and turbulent. Where someone might have told them to strip this unlucky woman''s clothes for a hefty reward.

    But if for example, with no reward given, the two bandits would be willing to do it for free even if they were not paid. So who will refuse this double profit job?

    Like getting a veryrge jackpot from their mission this time. The two bandits continued to rate the quality of their prey.

    Meanwhile, Cleo continued to struggle and break free. However, because the two bandits tied her very tightly, Cleo''s efforts never seeded. Cleo then also heard their words.

    "We recognize your beauty." The first bandit eximed asking the approval of his other bandit friend, "Don''t you agree, Jek?"

    The second bandit nodded. Agreed with his friend''s words and smiled meaningfully.

    "Of course, Dang. When else will we get a woman that is so pretty? This woman was just unlucky to be hated by someone to the point that the person wanted her destruction. And we are the lucky ones to be her errand men," the second bandit spoke with a grin full of satisfaction and pride at the golden opportunity that had descended from the sky.

    Cleo became fierce.

    "What do you mean? And whomanded you?" Cleo felt her blood flow rise. Angry and will curse the person.

    The second bandit touched Cleo''s jaw. Pressed it hard to look up. This rough movement caused pain. So that Cleo suddenly panicked and trembled after she saw that horrible smile endlessly.

    A smile that seemed to be able to do whatever he wanted right now. Until Cleo couldn''t even imagine what was going through his head.

    "That person asked us to keep it a secret. So how can we tell you about that? Shouldn''t we keep our mouths shut because we''ve been paid dearly?" cried the second bandit, he was getting more and more daring to touch Cleo''s face and even dared to stroke it.

    Traced Cleo''s cheeks and yed around it.

    Cleo gritted her teeth and pulled her face away. But the bandits didn''t let down his courage one bit. He pulled Cleo''s face again to face him. Cleo seemed to want to cry as the man continued to press her face.

    "Please don''te any closer! I beg you!" Cleo closed her eyes.

    The two men didn''t stop any of their movements to continue to grope Cleo''s body by kissing her neck and other parts of her body. Being treated like that made Cleo continue to struggle and push the men away.

    The first bandit who saw that seemed annoyed with the second bandit who moved slowly and was pretentious in carrying out his depravity. The first bandit then pushed the second bandit down and distanced himself from the target.

    The second bandit then protested.

    "What are you doing?" he asked, not understanding. The first bandit had already kicked him out.

    "Get out of the way," said the first bandit in a domineering tone, "You ruined my mood to taste her! And since you''re a junior here, I''ll have to go first! So don''t bother and get out of the way. Then do itter after me!"

    The first bandit''s words made Cleo even more frightened and threatened.

    Cleo kept asking for help. Knew that she was taken to a ce far from people and probably no one would be able to help her. Cleo still hoped that Harry, who had not been able to find her at her pick-up point, immediately look for her and find her.

    Cleo begged once again for mercy.

    "Please don''t touch me. You can just say whatever you want, I will give it to you. But please let me go! I promise that I will not report your actions to anyone, especially the police. So please let me go!" Cleo said while sobbing.

    Her tears were now spilling.

    Besides, her head was suddenly stricken with excruciating pain. Cleo felt as if her heart and head were hit by a very hard blow. As a result of several shes of images appeared in her memory and kept shing through her mind.

    ***

 Chapter 179 - 179 ( The Most Heinous Way )

    Cleo shouted with all her might.

    "LET ME GO!!"

    She screamed as she continued to struggle.

    The first bandit didn''t want to hear Cleo''s request at all, not even her screams. The bandit continued to do many things to satisfy his depraved lust by starting to kiss Cleo as his will and channeling his pent-up desires.

    Cleo was rendered incredibly helpless by his inhumane actions. Shouted loudly when the bandit had dared to tear her clothes, stripping her to the point of even gasping for breath.

    Cleo''s punches, thrusts, and even kicks seemed to have all gone to waste. Cleo didn''t manage to hurt the bandits. For whatever reason, her strength couldn''t possibly beparable to the strength of a man who was used to do violence everywhere.

    Until the bandit then held her hand, that was tied, above her head with his left hand. Then the other hand began to poke its way through her partially stripped garment. Cleo could feel the hand touching one of her hidden breasts, caused her to squirm and shed tears.

    Cleo kept screaming and crying for help.

    "No! Don''t! I beg you!" She cried softly and continued to struggle.

    Harry had just arrived at a ce indicated on the map. Immediately stopped the car in any ce casually. He then hurriedly got out of his car and looked around to find the entrance.

    Realized that the building used by the criminals turned out to be an old building that had fallen into disrepair and was in the process of being built, experiencing problems so it had not been reactivated for a long time.

    So because of that, it was not surprising that Luan had a lot of trouble finding this remote and neglected ce.

    Harry walked in at a brisk pace and immediately looked for Cleo. Heard the faint voice of someone he knew very well asking for help and even screaming.

    Harry dashed towards the source of the sound.

    Found Cleo in an inappropriate state. Where she was lying on the floor in a supine position and a huge man in badman clothes pressed against her body. The other man also had the heart to hold Cleo''s hand and press it.

    He stripped his suit off for Cleo and saw clearly there were many tearsing out of those beautiful eyes that he loved. Harry stared intently at the one rough hand that dared to touch his wife''s body.

    "What have you guys done?!" he shouted angrily while clenching his fists.

    Harry felt the blood flow in his body rising and boiling rapidly to its maximum level. He groaned with all his might and shouted.

    "How dare you do that to my wife!! I will not forgive you and will definitely kill you!!"

    Harry punched the man who was crushing Cleo down.

    Pulled the cor of his clothes and then threw punch after punch on the face, stomach, and even other vital parts. Harry had even gone so far as to kick away the second bandit who had dared touch Cleo with his dirty hands.

    "Come here, you guys! And go away!!"

    Harry screamed madly when he saw the two men who were daring to touch his own when he didn''t even dare to do it without her permission. Because he wanted to take good care of her until he could win her heart.

    They even now dared to go before him?

    Harry, who was out of his mind, was already throwing his fists and kicks to vent all of his emotions.

    Cleo softly called out the man''s name when she had managed to get up to sit down. Requested some attention from him because right now she needed that man.

    "Harry..."

    Cleo''s shout made Harry immediately turn to her and stop all his activities to hit and even almost finish off the two lecherous men.

    Harry then walked over to Cleo. He grabbed the weak-looking woman''s body to his side. He also then released the ties that were tied to her. Touched Cleo''s face and rubbed it gently, full of worries.

    "Are you okay?" Harry asked sadly. Then, a secondter, he felt that was the most ridiculous question that he shouldn''t have asked.

    Who would be okay with all that despicable treatment?

    Harry then hugged Cleo very tightly when Cleo couldn''t help but cry. Harry apologized.

    "I am sorry, babe. Forgive me. I send a thousand apologies to you. I''m really sorry," said Harry repeatedly, apologizing and unconsciously calling Cleo ''babe''.

    Harry had taken off his coat and covered Cleo''s body with his coat. His actions made Cleo cry even more. Sadness was immediately automatically sticking out.

    "Why¡­ why did they have to do this to me¡­?" she said softly as she continued to cry and held Harry tighter.

    Harry felt his heart being torn apart. Felt the pain that was excruciatingly deep when he heard the cries and the words that were so heartbreaking from the people he loved.

    Harry then regretted many things.

    He regretted that he had failed to provide the best guard for Cleo. To the point of even neglecting to pick her up earlier so that if he had done it sooner, all these bad things wouldn''t have happened.

    Harry also shouldn''t have let Cleo roam around after that threatening message because he had already been reprimanded once during a construction site incident. Harry again tried to calm Cleo down.

    "Calm down, honey. Calm down. Everything''s safe now and I''m here," said Harry, extremely depressed.

    Cleo was still sobbing.

    "This is not your fault. But it''s my fault that I can''t take good care of you. Please do not cry. Because when you cry and grieve, my heart will feel the same. I will be here for you. Don''t cry, okay?"

    Harry kept trying to calm Cleo down.

    Cleo made her cry louder. It made Harry try desperately to wipe her tears away. Harry seemed to want to smack himself in the face in annoyance at his negligence. He added.

    "Everything is fine. I promise to punish them with the proper rpense. I will be here for you and always will be. Please don''t cry because now there''s no one to bother you."

    Cleo then spoke amidst her fear and anxiety.

    "Why.. you just came? I... I don''t know what will happen to me if you''re just a littlete, sob... I¡­"

    Cleo felt arge, warm hand gently touch her head. Spontaneously, her cries became more and more broken.

    Really didn''t know what would have happened to her if Harry didn''t reallye to see her and find her. Cleo would definitely prefer tomit suicide.

    Harry kept trying to calm her down by apologizing over and over.

    "I apologize. Forgive me.."

    Several bodyguards finally arrived shortly after all the criminals were caught by Harry andy unconscious. Harry then ordered all his men to clean them up.

    Arthur followed behind to check things out.

    "Are you okay?" Arthur asked Harry.

    Arthur then canceled the question because he could clearly see that Harry had easily managed to knock out all of his opponents. Arthur then changed his question.

    "Sorry, we were a littlete. How is the condition?" Arthur asked worriedly while ncing at Cleo who looked a mess with Cleo''s disheveled appearance and her tears that had flooded. Her eyes were now red and swollen.

    Arthur could sense that the woman must have just been under tremendous pressure from the terrible events that had just happened to her. Arthur was also worried.

    Harry then deliberately moved to cover Cleo''s face with his body which he leaned to the other side so Arthur could not see the mess on her face.

    Harry then looked at Arthur coldly.

    "Take them away, and get this done our way! There is no need to report this matter to the police. Just use the most heinous way that you can do to punish them. Andstly, castrate them!" said Harry mercilessly.

    Arthur immediately nodded in understanding and was willing to ept and run it. He then ordered his men to carry out the task.

    Cleo ignored all the orders and didn''t care whether the punishment would be too cruel for the two criminals who tried to rape her or not. Cleo felt her body weak and suddenly became unstable.

    She felt her head suddenly feel dizzy and staggered slightly when she tried to stand up. Harry quickly held her tighter and asked anxiously.

    "Cleo, are you okay? Is a part of your body hurts? Or are you unwell?" he asked while touching Cleo''s face with his hand to check her condition.

    Cleo looked very pale and broke out in a cold sweat.

    Harry who only got a shake of her head, didn''t seem satisfied with that answer. He then again asked anxiously.

    "Tell me if something is wrong! Don''t scare me and talk." Harry kept trying to shake Cleo''s body in a slow rhythm.

    Arthur quickly responded, he immediately offered a ride.

    "We better get out of here now and go to the hospital. Let me drive and just use my car. We have to hurry." Arthur gave away.

    Harry immediately followed Arthur''s wish.

    Took Cleo away from there and followed Arthur into his car. Cleo continued to hold Harry''s hand. And made Harry also not have the heart to let go of his embrace from Cleo and continued to hold her tight until she could feel a lot better.

    Arthur who saw the scene from the rearview mirror could not take his attention away from the two lovebirds.

    ***

 Chapter 180 - 180 ( The Reason You Fainted )

    Quite surprised by the attention and feeling that Harry showed Cleo. Arthur could clearly see from his demeanor that Harry loved Cleo very much. He even loved her more than any other woman he had ever loved.

    "Is she all right?"

    Harry shook his head. Wasn''t sure of the answer and can only specte.

    "I don''t know. But now I feel uneasy and very anxious. Will she be all right?" asked Harry with a series of questions ingrained in his brain that he had a hard time saying.

    "She seems quite devastated and frustrated. I could feel her body shiver. So that, please, speed up!"

    Harry seriously asked Arthur to increase the speed of the car. Arthur immediately hit the gas at the maximum point.

    They finally got to the nearest hospital in the fastest time in history. Woke Cleo up. But Cleo turns out passed out. Harry scurry took Cleo out of the car to see the doctor.

    Harry had even got very angry when a nurse told him to be patient. Where his patience at this time shouldn''t be tested.

    Harry rebuke that nurse.

    "Be patient? Patience from where? Do you think in this situation I can be patient?! Quickly call the doctor here!" He shrieked in annoyance and told the nurses to didn''t waste time.

    Arthur tried to calm Harry down.

    "Calm down and don''t make a fuss! Do you want us to be cklisted?!"

    Harry red at him.

    "If they dare to cklist me, then I will crush this hospital to the ground. Do you think I can calm down? Stop saying that and don''t bother me! Just tell them to move fast and don''t keep me waiting!"

    "Doctor!! Doctor!!"

    Harry shouted loudly for the doctor toe immediately. A doctor then walked into the patient''s room. Then ordered everyone toe out for a while to make the examination easier.

    Harry and Arthur to be waiting outside for a moment ufortably. Then, Arthur tried many times to say nice things to calm Harry down. The door to the patient''s room was opened shortly after the doctor finished his examination.

    That caused Harry to instantly throw himself forward and ask anxiously.

    "How is her condition? What happened to her? How could she be shivering with such fear and fainting? What really happened?" asked Harry with a flurry of questions.

    "Calm down, okay?!"

    Arthur contrived to contain Harry''s nervousness by pressing his shoulder. The two of them then listened to the doctor''s exnation with full attention.

    "The patient experienced acute post-incident trauma. She seems to have experienced trauma that is almost simr to what happened to her today. The symptoms that she shows clearly show that her conscious mind is calling back bad memories toe out. Can you exin in more detail what actually happened before this?"

    Harry became tensed and began to pressure himself not to be emotional about recounting the incident that had provoked him.

    "My wife was just about to be raped. And the two rogues who did that seem to have traumatized her very strongly. I don''t know the details. But, I can see the rough picture. She looked very frightened and shivered violently before she fell unconscious. That''s all I can exin. Is this really serious?" Harry asked very anxiously.

    The doctor seemed to think for a moment before he answered. The doctor even adjusted the position of his slightly lowered sses and then looked at the patient''s family.

    "It depends on the case and how the patient''s mental condition is. I can only find out in full when she is fully conscious and can answer my questions. But what I can catch from the symptoms that appear, until when I checked the X-ray results. Today her brain memory collided slightly. Where this incident didn''t seem to have happened just once."

    Harry felt his heart skip a beat.

    "Has this incident happened in the past?" asked Doctor Angga with all his arguments and then raised a question that surprised everyone.

    Harry and Arthur looked at each other. A little confused by the exnation and couldn''t answer the question because they both didn''t know. Arthur then asked in horror.

    "So you''re saying something simr has happened?" Arthur asked with all his great curiosity and doubt.

    Doctor Angga seemed certain. However, he could not give further certainty until he heard the testimony directly from the person concerned. He then answered.

    "I can only exin it medically and conclude predictions. Again, it is the patient who can give a more detailed exnation. Therefore, we should wait until she wakes up."

    Harry immediately matched his words.

    "But you believe that her brain memory collided because she remembered something simr that happened before today?" Harry with great enthusiasm, it was hard to ept this fact. Harry was in a state of extreme shock.

    Had it really happened before?

    However, why did all this time everything seem normal?

    "Yes. But because of her great inner strength and desire to forget her bad past, your wife seems to be burying the bad memories deep. However, everything popped out when a simr incident happened again. You should take good care of your wife."

    Doctor Angga''s words made Harry feel even more anxious. He then left them to make some notes in his workroom.

    Harry felt his body suddenly go limp and his legs suddenly lost strength. He was very shocked to ept that fact and very curious about what really happened to Cleo in the past.

    While Arthur kept trying tofort Harry when he realized that Harry was so shocked by the news that he couldn''t lift his face and looked down grimly.

    A phone call interrupted their thoughts. Luan''s name was clearly written on Arthur''s cell phone. Arthur immediately picked it up and answered the call.

    Luan hurriedly asked.

    "How? Is everything under control?" Luan checked the current situation on the other side of the phone.

    Arthur nced at Harry for a moment then deliberately kept his distance to keep his phone away from the now upset man.

    "Not too good. Because Cleo seems to be seriously traumatized by this incident. We''re in the hospital right now," said Arthur in a t tone that made Luan panic.

    "What really happened? Why did things get so serious?"

    Luan had already predicted the time and their speed of finding the location where Cleo was being held. Where the count of time was arguably so short that Luan believed the criminals must not have much time to hurt Cleo.

    But something even worse happened?

    Arthur answered the question simply. Sighed long and it was hard to testify.

    "I can''t go into details because the current situation is still ambiguous. If you''re curious, you cane over here and see it for yourself. We''re still waiting for Cleo toe to her senses. You''d be surprised too if you heard her testimony," Arthur''s statement made Luan even more curious.

    Where Luan and Arthur had only met once indirectly with Cleo when their wedding day was held. After that, Luan had never known the woman and had only seen her from the profile data that Harry had ordered him to find out.

    Arthur himself had also never seen Cleo again when all the bad things happened. Arthur felt guilty because they weren''t good enough to find her.

    Cleo finally came to her senses after an hour of being unconscious. Harry who had faithfully guarded her by her side without moving an inch, immediately stood up to greet her.

    "You awake?" asked Harry softly and had taken a 180 degree turn from his initial emotions when he arrived and when he found out about Cleo''s problem.

    Harry was now trying to show his calm side in front of Cleo. Didn''t want to make her think too hard or even be even more frantic.

    Cleo, who had just managed to open her eyes, swept her gaze in all directions weakly and realized that she was in one of the rooms in the hospital.

    Cleo''s gaze then shifted to the man who had been looking at her anxiously and gently from the side of her bed. Followed by a man she did not know.

    "Am I in the hospital?" Cleo was blinking her eyes twice to correct her slightly blurred vision from having just opened her eyes.

    Harry was already holding Cleo''s hand anxiously.

    "Yes. Are you feeling better?" Harry asked without asking anything else.

    Cleo nodded slightly. Can remember clearly what had happened to her, Cleo''s tears then became wet again.

    Harry then tried to calm her down by giving her a hug.

    "It does not matter. It''s all over. Don''t think about it," Harry tried to calm Cleo gently.

    Arthur was even more surprised by Harry''s attention. But can understand because the current situation clearly required a lot of attention. Arthur just stayed where he was without any intention of disturbing the harmony of the two.

    "Can I know the reason you fainted?" asked Harry by opening up a question about how Cleo could pass out until she acted so excessively.

    Cleo looked confused. Until Harry then continued his speech.

    "I know you must have been acutely and very seriously traumatized by such a horrific event, but¡­"

    Cleo''s eyes seemed to be looking at Harry seriously.

    Arthur joined in waiting impatiently for the continuation of Harry''s question.

    "But what?" Cleo asked quietly, helplessly.

    Harry didn''t really have the heart to ask her about this kind of question at first, considered that Cleo had just woken up after she passed out. Harry then asked reluctantly, unable to contain his curiosity.

    ***

 Chapter 181 - 181 ( Adverse Aituations In Adolescence )

    "The doctor told me that you have a post-traumatic syndrome. Where it''s can be interpreted as this incident has not only happened once but has happened before. Is it true?" asked hoped that the doctor''s guess was wrong.

    Arthur looked so curious. While Cleo felt her heart beat faster.

    She lowered her facial expression to the highest level of gloom. Harry managed to read her expression so well. He then added.

    "Don''t tell me if you can''t tell. But tell me if you want to appreciate my efforts to help you. I wouldn''t have been able to dig into this information any further if you didn''t tell me directly."

    Cleo was taken aback by those words. It was grasped that if Cleo didn''t tell him, Harry would try to force her to tell even though she didn''t want to. Cleo looked at him half annoyed and helpless because it was indeed the man who had helped her.

    Then now he was asking her to repay his services, even if only to the extent of a past story that Cleo didn''t want to remember.

    Arthur heard Harry''s words in amazement. He felt that right now wasn''t the situation for Harry to be able to force his will and better provide the constion that she deserved.

    Harry instead just dug into other people''s past information at will and confidently said that he would be happier if his wife would tell him directly. So that he didn''t have to investigate anything?

    Started to break the concentration between being stunned and amazed by the way his coercion sounds logical and difficult to argue with. Arthur could see Cleo seemed ufortable with the question but didn''t try to refuse to exin something.

    Harry then nced at Arthur briefly, after looking back at Cleo.

    "Do you want us to talk just the two of us??" Harry sent Arthur away subtly. Arthur got the sneer immediately looked at him sarcastically and knew his position.

    Arthur then offered himself to back away slowly.

    "I can go if you feel bothered."

    Cleo shook her head slowly. Felt that it was not a story that needed to make other people felt ufortable and burdened if they heard the story.

    Harry then drew closer to hear more of Cleo''s story.

    The two of them were both unconsciously holding each other''s hands. Then because she felt a piercing stare from everyone, Cleo looked to the other side to start telling a story.

    "Do you remember my friend whom I told you that she liked someone and she didn''t like me because the person she liked actually liked me?" Cleo finally getting up the courage to look Harry in the eye.

    Harry moved his head slightly to remember. He then nodded slightly.

    "Yes. And then?" he tried to be patient.

    "That woman also once ordered someone to do something inappropriate to me. Ordered her friend who is a boy to try to seduce me. I was almost harmed by her that time when I was locked in my ssroom alone with her lecherous friend, "

    Harry and Arthur to be listening very seriously.

    "I honestly can almost forget about it now. But the fact that sometimes memories can suddenly appear due to a trigger, of course, I can''t avoid it. So that.."

    "So, today''s incident left you with acute trauma and all of your memories of when it finally collided. You ended up getting nervous and shivering so violently that you even fainted. Is that it?" Harrypleted so urately.

    Cleo couldn''t do anything else but agree with a nod.

    Arthur who heard the exnation was dumbfounded. Even kept staring at the two couples alternately several times with a look that was hard to believe. He then said.

    "Are you kidding?" Arthur still didn''t believe it.

    He mumbled his doubts again.

    "How could a schoolgirl do such a crazy thing? Are you really serious right now?" Arthur asked in all his amazement.

    Could a student do that? What era were they in?

    But seeing Cleo''s serious expression when she was staring at him and Harry who didn''t seem to change his expression at all, made Arthur understand quickly that it wasn''t a joke.

    Arthur pped his forehead in surrender to the pitiful state.

    Cleo then recounted the problem.

    "That''s why I get so scared when someone touches me with their wild intentions. That viin also obviously scared me a lot. And my best friend¡­"

    Cleo was reluctant to continue her words.

    Harry was getting more and more interested.

    "What did she do to you? She didn''t have the heart to¡­"

    Cleo immediately cut Harry''s words off.

    "Of course not! Because his actions were immediately known by our teacher who was doing routine pickets throughout the ss when the lesson was over. The man waster suspended for his actions. I was lucky that he didn''t go too far to me. However.."

    Harry repeated herst words, "However...?"

    "However as you can see, I am weak to the distractions that ravaged my mind that led to that incident. I''m really grateful that you came."

    Harry also seemed to want to show that Cleo was a significant person to him so he tried to reprimand her.

    "Wherever you are and whatever the situation, I will definitelye to pick you up. You don''t need to thank me. But in exchange can I ask for something?" asked Harry with a deep and very serious expression on his face.

    Cleo felt a little nervous when she looked into those eyes that seemed to strip her.

    Stared with warmth even his ability to do anything for the person he was staring at. Until the thought of the man being so hurt when her heart was hurt shed through her mind again.

    Cleo then recalled Harry''s words which she only remembered again when she was feeling much better.

    ''Don''t be sad. Because when you cry and grieve, my heart will feel the same.''

    Cleo repeatedly wondered what his words meant.

    Knew clearly if it was not just words. But it also had a deep meaning that can make anyone who heard it can be touched.

    Cleo felt her heart skip a beat when she heard Harry''s request.

    "Let me hug you because this is proof of my gratitude that you can survive from all of the dangers and misfortunes. I can''t hold it in anymore. Can I give you my warm hug?" said Harry which was either poetic or not.

    Cleo felt her heart swell and turn red as Harry stared at her deeper and pleaded desperately.

    Those eyes seemed to only be focused on her and just her.

    Harry must have hugged Cleo long ago and even for a long time. But it was a form of first aid to provide protection and peace of mind for someone who had just experienced a bad incident.

    This hug will certainly be a different hug for them. Because Harry obviously couldn''t just hug her if she didn''t want to either. Harry waited patiently for her answer.

    But Cleo couldn''t possibly refuse the request because she was quite touched by all of Harry''s superhero actions today. Arthur this time really felt like a coward behind them and decided to go out quietly without the two of them knowing.

    ***

 Chapter 182 - 182 ( Heartbeart )

    Arthur saw Luan, Reihan, and Alfin who were walking towards Cleo''s room. Arthur stopped their footsteps quickly.

    "Why?" Alfin asked, not understanding then tried to get rid of Arthur''s hand that wanted to block him.

    Reihan stood from the corner, he could clearly see a husband and wife who he knew were hugging each other warmly through a ss door. Reihan understood quickly why Arthur had to prevent the three of them from entering.

    "Shhh!"

    Reihan immediately pointed in the direction he was looking at. Alfin and Luanpactly understood after seeing it. Then gave time for the two contract partners to let go of longing for each other. Alfin slightly frowned as he thought about that.

    ''Longing? Because of what? Haven''t they been seeing each other for almost a day?''

    Alfin interrupted his daydream. Meanwhile Luan asked about Cleo''s condition.

    "I''ve heard about those thugs being given the cruelest punishment by Harry. But what about her fate?" Luan pointed at Cleo. And Arthur didn''t feel like he was in the best position to share the matter he had just heard.

    Arthur then exined roughly.

    "She was severely traumatized by the incident earlier and fainted from it. She has been sessfully treated by the doctor who took care of her. Until she may need to do some further checks. I went out to call the doctor," said Arthur.

    In the room, Cleo was still clumsy with Harry''s arms tightly embracing her.

    Cleo had already allowed Harry to hug her freely. But she never asked Harry to hug her tight.

    As if Harry didn''t want to let go of that hug under any circumstances. Cleo then patted Harry on the back a few times.

    "Hey! Aren''t you afraid that my bones will be crushed because you hugged me so tightly?" Cleo asked with a really serious intention but Harry still didn''t loosen his grip.

    Harry said casually.

    "If that happens I just need to call the best doctor from abroad to fix it,"

    Cleo was increasingly moved to reply.

    "Then what about my breathing which could have stopped due to the pressure. Are you also going to ask the doctor to give me artificial respiration?" asked Cleo who didn''t mean to be weird but Harry replied with a smirk.

    "Of course it''s not necessary because I will be the one to give the artificial respiration directly," said Harry seriously, making Cleo feel amused to hear such meaningful words.

    "Let me be like this for a while," said Harry, leaving Cleo unable to say anything but ept herself sinking into Harry''s arms.

    Cleo could even smell Harry''s fragrant body to the point of feeling his muscles and broad chest. And she subconsciously took in her breath for a while until she held back her itching feeling to escape because a strange feeling suddenly enveloped her.

    Cleo then asked back in disbelief.

    "How long are you going to hug me?" asked Cleo with all of her racing heart.

    Cleo then realized something. Touched Harry''s chest with her wide eardrums. And heard the beating of his heart and she felt that was pumping irregrly as well as fast.

    Cleo tilted her head to look at Harry.

    "Why is your heart beating so fast? Are you still worried about what happened earlier?" Cleo asked with an innocent face. Harry looked at her tiredly.

    "That''s not the sound of my heart," Harryzily answered. Cleo then checked again and confidently gave a reply.

    "I can''t be wrong. Because the sound of a heartbeat that I hear is your heartbeat. I heard it very clearly!"

    Harry then released his arm forcefully and then sat back in his chair. Cleo was looking at him in confusion.

    "Why? Am I wrong?" Cleo continued to stare at Harry.

    Harry looked back at her.

    "Do you need to spoil our already good mood?" Harry still half annoyed and went back to keeping his heart rate normal.

    "As you said, I''m still worried about what happened earlier and my heart is pumping faster than usual. Do you feel the same about yours too?" Harry looked directly at Cleo curiously.

    Cleo paused for a moment then smiled.

    She found the question was silly and strange. But Cleo''s heart was in a better mood now. She asked about Arthur.

    "Where''s your friend? Wasn''t he here earlier?" Cleo asked while looking for Arthur''s figure in their room but he wasn''t there.

    Harry then answered the question while adjusting Cleo''s pillow.

    "He probably went out to call the doctor. Because you have to be questioned by a doctor regarding your psychological problems. Tell me if you don''t want to, then I won''t force you."

    Harry tried not to make Cleo feel depressed and think too much. He then leaned Cleo back in her sleeping position.

    "Sleep for a while until the doctores. I''ll get you a drink," Harry immediately walked to the side of the table beside the bed to get a ss of water.

    Then, his four friends who had before at outside the room was immediately gone inside, followed by doctor Angga. Harry was greeting them with a small nod.

    "She just came to her senses, so please don''t force her. You can ask a few questions if you need to," Harry gave the doctor a light warning.

    Doctor Angga immediately came forward to check Cleo''s condition. Checking her temperature to her by heart rate and even blood pressure. Doctor Angga immediately concluded that Cleo''s current condition had stabilized.

    Everyone seemed relieved. They also felt happy if Cleo was really okay. Some uninvited guests then appeared and came unexpectedly.

    Cleo and Harry looked at them with puzzled looks.

    "How did you alle here?" asked Harry who was actually already ufortable with the arrival of Luan, Alfin, and Reihan. Now it had to be added more with 4 additional guests that he deliberately didn''t invite.

    Cleo looked at Sofia, Christina, and Lily at the same time. Followed by Dirga who had followed behind. Dirga spontaneously immediately apologized to his boss.

    "Sorry, Sir. I identally told them that Mi- I mean Mrs. Cleo was in the hospital when Mrs. Sofia came to the office to see you. They insisted oning here."

    ***

 Chapter 183 - 183 ( Twice )

    Sofia looked directly at the two of them with a displeased look. Especially to Dirga who even apologized for things that were not needed. Sofia immediately protested to him.

    "Why do you have to apologize? Don''t we as a family need to know about the problems that befell my granddaughter-inw?"

    Sofia then looked at her grandson.

    "And you! Why didn''t you tell us about this important matter? Do you think we never existed?!" Sofia asked disapprovingly of the way her grandson loved to keep things a secret even about their fake marriage.

    Lily and Christina joined in and agreed with their mother and grandmother''s words.

    "Right, Harry. Why did you keep it a secret from us? Shouldn''t you immediately inform us of this as soon as possible?" said Christina who came directly here when her grandmother contacted her regarding her cousin-inw''s problem

    Lily also didn''t look happy with the way her nephew preferred to y mysterious. Lily then asked anxiously.

    "Are you all right dear?" Lily asked as she walked closer to Cleo and gave her a worried look.

    Sofia and Christina came closer to her.

    The other four friends looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders.

    Cleo had already answered that question with certainty.

    "I''m getting better. So you all have nothing to worry about, Aunt, Grandma, and Tina." Cleo said as she called her three extended families with a friendly and reassuring smile.

    Doctor Angga then asked everyone not to gather too much in the room because even though the VVIP room was quite spacious. Their number exceeds the capacity of visitors who shoulde to visit.

    "This will affect the patient''s calm. So for that, you should not be here for too long. I need to talk to the guardian," Doctor Angga then asked Harry toe out with him to talk about something.

    Harry then nodded and followed him. Doctor Angga looked straight at Harry when they were both outsides.

    "Regarding the matter, I have mentioned before, I still need to have a counseling session with your wife. You''d better take your wife to see meter after all of your family and friends have had their fill of visiting. I''ll wait for you at the office and leave first."

    Doctor Angga gave time for everyone to channel their anxieties and worries to talk to his patient.

    Harry then nodded in understanding and went back into the room.

    Everyone seemed to have surrounded Cleo like a spectacle. Asked lots of questions and other more detailed things about what really happened. Dirga himself certainly had not said anything in detail.

    So Harry went straight in the middle to ask everyone to keep their distance.

    "Aren''t you asking too many questions?" said Harry displeased as everyone suddenly became very enthusiastic.

    Everyone seemed to object.

    "Why do you look so displeased?" asked Alfin, voicing everyone''s objections.

    Sofia countered, "It''s only natural that we ask a lot because we''re really worried about her. Instead of us asking you and even pestering you, you certainly won''t tell anything,"

    "Of course we''d better ask the source," Christina agreed to her grandmother''s words.

    Harry was looking at her with a displeased look. Lily was silent. Arthur, Luan, and Reihan could understand the situation a little but didn''t join in defending anyone.

    Harry folded his arms in front of him. Cleo automatically tried to lighten his mood.

    "Don''t be rude to your family. Didn''t theye here because they were worried about me?" Cleo tried to persuade Harry. Cleo added.

    "After all, they''re the same as you who was curious about something when all of this happened. Did you forget that you asked me a lot of questions earlier too?" Cleo teased on purpose and Christina followed her.

    "Look! You''re even very curious, let alone us?!" Christina who didn''t want to be med was defending everyone who was on the same side as her.

    Cleo was already smiling a little andugh at Christina''s sarcasm at Harry. Sofia had hugged Cleo back very affectionately to show her care and concern.

    "Thank you for worrying about me. And thanks for your hugs," Cleo ttered by the amount of concern paid to her.

    And thinking of that she would not have been possible to get this if she had not married Harry.

    Sofia then looked at some men fiercely.

    "I know you guys work for my grandson. But is this your way of doing your job?" Sofia looked at Luan, Arthur, and Dirga at the same time. Reihan and Alfin who were near them felt offended too.

    "We admit the big mistake we have made by taking the opponent lightly and putting Cleo in danger. Me and my whole team apologize. And we will tighten the guard, of course." Harry represented his team.

    Cleo set her sights on him.

    "What do you mean by tightening the guard? Do I still need to be guarded once the two criminals have been caught?"

    This time Harry nned to provide 10 times more stringent guard than before. And then Cleo, of course, must ept this decision even if she didn''t like it.

    "The criminal has been caught. However, other criminals may be still everywhere and want to target you. I don''t want to take a risk for the third time. This is an order!" said Harry firmly.

    "Just imagine. It''s not the first time, but it had the second time you''ve almost been hurt because of my carelessness. Do you think I can still tolerate it?"

    Cleo seemed involved in despair and disappointment.

    "But I don''t like being watched! After all, isn''t this do not your fault? Why are you ming yourself instead?" Cleo didn''t understand.

    Harry was silent.

    Arthur and Luan initially looked at each other. Luan took a step to speak.

    "This isn''t really Harry''s fault. But the fact that it was Harry who caused all these problems to develop is still unavoidable."

    Everyone who did not understand then wondered.

    "What do you mean?" Cleo''s questions represent everyone''s thoughts.

    Luan looked directly at Harry to ask.

    "Can I exin this matter in more detail?" Luan asked permission first. Harry cast his gaze to the other side. Everyone was suddenly confused.

    Dirga immediately tranted it.

    "Allowed! Mr. Harry allowed it. Mr. Luan may continue."

    Luan then continued his exnation. For described the actual situation, Luan looked at Cleo first, to begin with.

    "You''ve experienced this unfortunate incident twice in almost the same time. First, at the construction site where you managed to avoid it. So, you''re can thank your friend Willy for saving you. Then the second is today. When you almost, sorry, harassed. You''re still lucky that you survived because Harry came quite a on time."

    "Of those two incidents, the first one was caused by Aretta. And the second possibility is also her idea by using Martha to make her actions easier."

    "We have found urate data about those who had met. And after that, Martha then immediately ordered people to kidnap you,"

    The women''s looked worried, including Dirga who also just found out about this problem.

    "So, the most important point here is Harry. Because they are not happy with the closeness of the two of you, then they went this far. You certainly have to be careful and listen to your husband''s words from now on. That''s my advice if you don''t want something like this to happen again."

    Everyone is stunned.

    Especially Cleo who was already looking at him nervously.

    Luan suddenly remembered something.

    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Luan, in case you don''t know."

    Cleo looked at Harry.

    "Is what he said true?" She asked while looking straight at him.

    Sofia was amazed too.

    "So all of this problem was because of that woman?" Sofia looked angry and couldn''t believe that such a bad woman still existed.

    Lily became furious too.

    "How could those women possibly do it? Don''t they have a conscience?" She was annoyed and looked at everyone in turn.

    An itchy Christina chimed in.

    "Of course they have no heart, Mom. That''s why they are so evil! Even to fellow women like them. They don''t care about safety and maybe even Cleo''s life. I''m really pissed off right now!!"

    Christina remembered how Willyan was injured by Aretta''s actions.

    Harry continued his n again.

    "That''s why you have to stay under strict guard for 24 hours straight. I will also be your bodyguard," Harry made everyone turn to him. And stared with interest.

    "Did you eat something wrong?" asked Alfin who was always the first to respond to strange things that surprised everyone.

    Harry didn''t seem to care.

    Sofia then felt relieved that Harry seemed to have realized his mistake and was willing to correct it. Lily seemed to blush a little when she heard her nephew was so considerate of his wife and felt a little jealous.

    Christina was sneering.

    "Hem!! What''s with your tacky attitude? Even if it wasn''t said, everyone also knew that you obviously have to do that! Aren''t you saying that toote?" quipped Christina on purpose.

    Lily pinched Christina''s arm lightly. Lily thenughed sheepishly.

    "Ignore! Just ignore what she said!" Lily was telling everyone to ignore her daughter''s disrespectful words.

    Reihan also voiced his opinion.

    "I agree with you, Harry. Of course, you have to do that." Arthur nodded in agreement with Reihan''s words as well.

    Sofia still wanted to talk about the appropriate punishment for the mastermind who spearheaded this great problem. Sofia then looked at Harry seriously.

    "What are you going to do after this? Have you reported her to the police?" Sofia asked coldly.

    ***

 Chapter 184 - 184 ( Division Of Tasks )

    Everyone seemed to be waiting for the answer.

    "I''ll take care of it," Harry''s words making everyone''s mind full of question marks.

    Harry gave no further exnation. And just stood up and asked everyone to go home soon because Cleo had to rest a lot.

    Everyone was going home in all kinds of feelings. Started from being disappointed because their visit was only short, to be anxious and worried about Cleo in various ways.

    Harry''s team actually felt that they had visited enough because they still had toplete their respective tasks. Harry had also given them the task of what to do with Martha.

    So before they went home, Harry had time to discuss briefly with all his team, including Dirga. Harry then divided the tasks.

    "For Luan, you as usual keep a close eye on everyone''s movements as well as Aretta. Don''t let her out of your sight no matter what. Arthur, you better go take care of those two brats and let me know the resultster."

    Harry then turned to look at Reihan and Alfin.

    "You guys keep Robby''s problems until it''s over, and don''t let him see any loopholes!"

    "Then thest one, you Dirga..."

    Dirga reflexively immediately responded.

    "Yes sir!"

    "You just keep doing office business. Because I seem to be reducing my duties in the office for a while until things get back to normal. And then, ask me directly if you have any problems."

    Dirga immediately nodded in understanding and was ready to rush off.

    Harry added Arthur and Alfin''s tasks.

    "Send me an extra bodyguard. If necessary ten or twenty people at once. I don''t want to be half-hearted,"

    Arthur and Alfin immediately looked at each other in unison and shook their heads.

    No one wanted to argue. Because they already knew. If Harry had willed and gave orders. So no one can change his decision.

    Finished giving everyone the task and return to Cleo''s treatment room. Harry had found Cleo walking up from her bed and standing in front of the window. Harry then asked her.

    "What do you do there?" Harry asked while walking towards her.

    Cleo turned to him while lowering the curtain slightly.

    "Nothing. It''s just fun to see your family walking in the parking lot. Because they seem to care so much about me. I feel bad for them even more," Cleo said quietly, making Harry look at her in surprise.

    "Why did you say that?" he asked and not understanding. Then gave her a small nket to warm her.

    Cleo then thanked him and answered.

    "I just hope that until the end they don''t know that our marriage was a fake. Still think of me as part of their family¡­"

    Cleo suddenly stopped her speech and made a correction.

    "Erm... I mean, I know my position. But seeing your family, which seems so warm. I feel sorry to let it go. I don''t know when can I meet people like them again," said Cleo honestly and seriously.

    Harry certainly understood very well what Cleo really meant. Because he had learned a lot to be able to understand her over time. Harry''s family certainly gave Cleo the warmth she had wanted all these times because she had lived alone for so long.

    Even though she had an uncle who had been with her since her parents died, they weren''t close enough and cared for each other like family. That''s why Harry''s family became so beautiful in her eyes.

    Harry would be willing to give a family like this for her if only Cleo.

    Just wanted to say that Cleo could be her real family if they broke the contract and got married for real. Cleo was already looking at Harry with her big, clear eyes.

    "You said earlier, the hospital doctor wanted to talk to me and do some counseling. Is now the time?" Cleo asked with a smile and just epted the rules set by the hospital.

    Harry then reminded Cleo again.

    "I told you if you mind, you can decline. I''m not going to force."

    Cleo quickly shook her head. Then grabbed Harry''s hand to prepare to lead her out.

    "It does not matter. I''m ready. It just so happened that I wanted to heal my trauma too. Even though the trauma didn''t really have a big impact on my daily life. But there''s nothing wrong if I try. Didn''t you say you would apany me?" asked Cleo while deliberately showing a series of wide smiles.

    Harry had been hypnotized. Not only because of a series of smiles that reassured him but because it showed that Cleo''s condition was now much better. Harry was also taken aback by Cleo''s outstretched hand which took his hand first.

    Until Harry subconsciously continued to stare at the interlocked hands for a long time. Cleo was already looking at him in surprise and then asked.

    "Why? Is it canceled?" asked Cleo who was even more excited than Harry who was dumbfounded.

    Harry shook his head.

    "Nothing. Come on!" asked Harry.

    They then walked out and went to see Doctor Angga. Guidance and counseling also ran smoothly without too significant obstacles. But it couldn''t be helped that Harry was impressed enough by the full story until the side effects of Cleo''s problem weren''t treated immediately.

    Doctor Angga then ordered Cleo toe to see him at least once a week for counseling.

    Harry agreed without asking Cleo again. Thought the same as the doctor that this guidance was important for healing Cleo''s illness and Cleo''s headache if should such an incident urred.

    Cleo of course also wanted apletely recovered just as Harry wanted.

    Harry apanied Cleo home after their counseling ended and they had been allowed to leave the hospital to rest at home.

    In the middle of the trip, Harry suddenly remembered something and immediately turned to Cleo.

    "There''s something that I''m still curious about," Harry asked as he looked at Cleo in the eye and was stared back.

    "Curious about what?" she asked.

    "About what happened to your female best friend. Did you bump into her and she admitted that she was wrong? Or was she getting more and more shameless and kept harassing you?" asked Harry who was starting to think about the possibility of Cleo being bothered again because her friend''s n failed.

    Cleo thought for a moment before answering.

    "I don''t know," said Cleo, making Harry looked at her in surprise. Cleo then resumed her words reluctantly.

    Cleo then cast her gaze to the other side.

    "I can''t really know what happened to her. Because I quit school after that incident. I don''t know and I don''t want to know."

    Harry then frowned hard.

    "What does it mean? Why did you have to drop out of school because of that incident? You chose yourself to withdraw from there?" asked Harry with a series of curiosity and desire to find out.

    Cleo then bit her lip nervously as the problems in her past continued to be picked up. Harry who noticed it immediately said.

    "Don''t feel burdened. Just tell me what''s bothering you. I won''t say anything bad," he added, trying not to be a burden.

    Cleo finally couldn''t help but answer.

    "After that incident, I was bullied," said Cleo quietly.

    Harry focused more and more on listening.

    "You were bullied? But why?" Harry asked cluelessly. Cleo thenpleted her words.

    "Everyone who knew what happened at the time thought that I had beenpletely abused and thought I was dirty. That''s why they kept gossiping about me behind my back, even though the teachers have told them that I''m fine and well. None of the students believed. That''s why I fell into acute depression as a result of that incident. I then decided to drop out of school and moved after half a year of oveing my depression."

    Cleo then nced at Harry.

    "Does this answer your curiosity?" asked Cleo with all the feelings of relief. Because this was the first time that Cleo had told anyone about this matter.

    Uncle and even her closest people never knew about this matter. So after that incident, Cleo started to not really like being around other people especially if they really wanted to be close to her.

    Cleo was just trying to be neutral with everyone. Didn''t want to expect a serious rtionship with anyone. Cleo had been quite a at peace in her way.

    But that statement made Harry mumble, and Cleo heard the voice faintly.

    "That''s why this thing answered my question all this time? No wonder you find it difficult to ept other people''s helping hands and even their feelings," said Harry quietly.

    Cleo looked at him confused. And asked cluelessly.

    "What do you mean?" She asked with a serious look.

    Harry asked Cleo to ignore him by saying, "Forget it,"

    It actually made Cleo ask again enthusiastically.

    "Why do you like to mumble something incoherently?" Cleo''s words made Harry shudder at her with a stifled expression.

    Harry looked at her seriously.

    "Are you kidding?" Harry quipped. Cleo then just shook her head.

    Harry chuckled. He patted his head lightly and held back his annoyance because Cleo was acting stupid again.

    They then discussed another matter.

    "Then what are you going to do with Martha and Aretta. Have you thought about it?" Cleo asked as she looked at Harry.

    Harry, who initially had averted his gaze, looked back at Cleo.

    "Who knows. We''ll see," said Harry in a serious tone.

    Cleo then didn''t bring up the matter again. Not because she wasn''t too curious or didn''t want to find out. But because she was very tired of thinking about many things today.

    ***

 Chapter 185 - 185 ( Whose Cell Phone Is That? )

    Preferred to go home and rest, Cleo would leave the punishment for the two women to Harrypletely.

    While on the other hand at almost the same time.

    Martha repeatedly contacted her subordinates, but always failed and never seeded. Luan already looked exasperated because the phone call was disturbing hisfort at work. He then spoke to Arthur and looked at him.

    "Are we not going to do something about this phone call?" Luan asked irritatedly because this wasn''t the fifth or seventh time that the crazy woman had called her subordinates, but hundreds of times.

    Luan was made to run out of emotions after saving the cellphone just in case. Haven''t gotten an order from Harry yet as to what punishment status that Martha deserved. The woman''s subordinates obviously didn''t have any chance to exin their work because they were immediately arrested and detained.

    Arthur who was asked only nced at the cellphone then returned to continue his work. Reihan who was around them was interested. Until Reihan then asked in surprise.

    "Whose cell phone is that?" asked Reihan who happened to be at their base to do some of the extra work that Harry had asked for.

    Luan immediately sneered.

    "Of course the old cellphone belongs to the subordinate of that model. If not, who else?" Luan repliedzily.

    Reihan finally nodded in understanding then asked again.

    "Then why don''t you just answer it? Tell her that ''your mission failed and please don''t try again.'' I''m sure the woman will be very surprised and speechless."

    Luan immediately chuckled strangely.

    "Do you want us to step over your BFF? He didn''t even give any orders and just told the two of us to wait for him. If you want to be safe too, better don''t touch it! Ahhh!! My concentration became distracted because every minute, that woman kept calling. Doesn''t she have any shooting schedule?!" Luan grumbled, annoyed, and hit the air.

    Arthur immediately replied.

    "How can she have a shooting schedule when we''ve already blocked all of her connections. Did you forget that?"

    Luan swallowed hard and patted her head lightly.

    "Houzz.. you''re right. I forgot!" he said as he was just remembering it now.

    Reihan immediately looked at the two men with a strange look.

    "What are you doing?! Then why don''t you just turn off the volume? Do you want to make meugh out loud?" Reihan suddenly uttered something simple and easy to stop the annoying noises.

    Luan quickly looked directly at Reihan, followed by Arthur who also nced at him slightly.

    Luan spontaneously hit the table.

    "Shit!! Why didn''t you say that earlier? Do you want me to strangle you?" Luan protested, extremely annoyed that Reihan had only said such an important thing by now. Reihan immediately mocked him with his two eyebrows raised high.

    "Did you ask me?" he asked as he looked at him with a strange look.

    Reihan then continued.

    "After all, I just arrived not long ago. And I think you guys left it like that on purpose. That''s why I just let it be. I can still concentrate even in noisy conditions. Remember! I''m used to being in crowded ces. It''s not like you, even the slightest noise has broken your concentration."

    Luan then held back his annoyance and looked at Arthur to protest at him.

    "You too! Why were you silent? Why didn''t you tell me to turn the volume off?" Luan asked with an annoyed expression. Arthur immediately turned to him and answered with a shrug of his shoulders.

    "I do not know. I thought you turned it on purpose," Arthur said innocently. Luan immediately looked at him in disbelief and sharpness.

    "Are you kidding??" Luan asked half-dead annoyed by raising his voice.

    Arthur then replied casually.

    "Who told you not to see me stuffing my ears with a walkman since earlier. Can''t you see it?" Arthur teased back. Reihan immediately giggled seeing the two genius experts in their group were fighting.

    Tossed one of the scraps he had crushed and hit it right above Luan''s head. Reihan immediately sneered at him.

    "So, don''t be too busy with your work and too sophisticated in thinking. So you can''t even think of a simple right like this. You better going back to study from kindergarten again from now on," Reihan teasedcently as he shook his head, mockingly at Luan.

    Luan then sneered. Took off the sses that hung snugly on his face. Luan then immediatelyid his head on the back of the chair.

    "Hah!! Looks like I have to ask for a day off," said Luan while ying with her pen so that it could stick for a long time between her mouth and nose by pinching it.

    Reihan immediately responded.

    "Are you sure you want to apply?" Reihan asked while looking meaningfully. Arthur joined inughing at Luan''s thoughts.

    "Why not? Don''t all employees have their time off during this time? I''ve worked with him for about three years and still haven''t used my time off at all. So doesn''t that mean this year I''m free to ask for an extension of the day off?"

    Luan''s words that were too pushy made Arthur and Reihan consider it like a breeze.

    Arthur then praised the way Reihan worked part-time for Harry.

    "You''re lucky that you don''t work full time with him. So you are free to use your time anytime. We are forced to be here for years without a day off," Arthur also expressed his sadness because he was working for a ''working robot''.

    Reihan had revealed another thing that was a plus.

    "Isn''t that why you were paid a fantastic price?" cried Reihan.

    Luan and Arthur immediately looked at each other and fell silent in their ce.

    "Do you want to rece us?" Luan offered as soon as he got such a question. Wherefrom the tone of his voice, he seemed very willing to hand over his current job position to Reihan if he wanted to.

    Reihan immediately refused firmly.

    "No thanks, because I''m not as genius as you. And my money is quite a lot from the several businesses that I managed to work on. I don''t need extra work that will make my hair fall out," Reihan''s words made Luan''s heart swell.

    Luan then looked at Arthur.

    "Did you hear what he said?" Luan''s words made Arthur turn around as he looked for allies.

    Reihan then chuckled.

    "I''m just kidding, okay?" Reihan revealed that he was joking and not serious. Luan and Arthur immediately sneered at him.

    "You call that not serious? If so, don''t chuckle in such a non-serious manner. Because I seem to be looking for a new job after this. Andter when Harry asks, I''ll just have to say if it was all because of you. Congrattions on being his enemy in the future," Luan teased deliberately.

    They then got a sudden call from Harry. Set the call to a loudspeaker and let everyone in the room listened.

    The three men then heard Harry''s voice over the phone as Luan had greeted him.

    "Hey Bro! Do you need something?" asked Luan in a mood that was either good or half tired.

    Harry from across the phone answered immediately.

    "How is the progress?" Harry asked while reading some of the notes that Dirga had given him. At that time, he was waiting for Cleo to finish bathing in his study.

    Arthur immediately answered the question.

    "So far it''s safe and under control. But, which one do you want to know first?" Arthur asked while opening his summary notes.

    Harry immediately replied with the words, "Up to You,"

    Reihan first conveyed the results of his work.

    "As we had nned, Robby seemed to be busy with his problems. We managed to get him into a corner with his status which is difficult to get help or reaching hands from others. Hispany is currently experiencing a major crisis."

    Arthur joined in connecting the data.

    "We have also obtained the number of bodyguards you requested. They''ll probably be there in an hour to your ce. You just have to wait. Then.."

    "About the woman named Aretta, she is still in the position west tracked. She seems to be rxing and maybe waiting? Who knows. Thenstly, the model."

    Luan nced at the criminal''s cell phone with a trace of irritation.

    "We were a little annoyed by the model''s calls. Don''t you want us to do something to it?" Luan asked with a still annoyed expression.

    Harry didn''t seem to understand. Made Luane back to exin in more detail.

    "She dialed the bad guy''s number hundreds of times every minute. Don''t you want us to just pick up the phone and tell her something? Say ''stop calling and we''ll call you back. You better hide right away and don''t get caught. We will definitely harm you,'' for example?" Luan gave every alternative he could think of.

    Harry then massaged his forehead lightly. Thought for a moment and tried to find the right punishment. His eyes then darkened. Recalled how that woman was so brave to disturb him until she dared to order someone to harass his wife.

    Harry must give her a punishment that wasmensurate with what she did. But he didn''t want to use the same method that the woman did even though he really wanted to repay him like that.

    Harry then voiced his wish.

    "Just spread the photo of her face before the surgery to the public. Make all the media badmouth her. And make her bear such great shame that she is sphemed for deceiving everyone with her fake face and heart."

    ***

 Chapter 186 - 186 ( Hijacking )

    Harry''s orders were immediately carried out by all of his team. Luan, who had the opportunity to thoroughly search for all of Martha''s personal data, as well as her past photos before she became a model and had surgery. Instantly got all those photos on a big screen and started spreading them to all media randomly.

    Arthur who saw that was immediately amazed.

    Where the screen in front of him now clearly showed a photo of ''before-after of the beautiful model, Martharine Chalisse, the expert on beauty and sexiness'', it turned out that everything was the result of imitation even man-made which had been remodeled almost 70 percent of the face and body of an ordinary person to be so beautiful as a model.

    Because in reality, Martha did manage to use her body and face to be a model.

    Arthur and Reihan once again stared in amazement.

    Until Reihan finally joined inmenting.

    "I''m grateful that Stey is at least so much better than her. She just doesn''t care about her appearance and is too indifferent to herself even though she''s a beautiful woman if she wants to be pretty," Reihan then looked at Luan.

    "Where did you get all of those photos from?" asked Reihan, he was quite amazed at how fast and efficient Luan''s way of work was.

    Luan immediately bragged about himself.

    "I got the photos from hijacked results. Hacked into the woman''sputer at her house and opened a hidden folder that she had deliberately locked with such a hard password. It only took me ten minutes to directly copy and pull the data."

    Arthur looked proud of Luan''s work too.

    The three of themughed at the same time.

    Meanwhile, Harry and Cleo who had arrived at the house then asked Aunt Ane to prepare hot water for Cleo to bathe. And immediately put Cleo to sleep when the woman had finished cleaning herself.

    Cleo then said something as she was lying under the nket.

    "Will you going back to your room?" Cleo asked after she saw Harry had moved from his position where he was putting a nket on her carefully.

    Harry nced at her slightly.

    "Why? Aren''t you sleepy yet and can''t sleep?" Harry asked as he turned back and looked at Cleo.

    Harry certainly didn''t intend to leave Cleo''s room from the start because he hadn''t made sure she was sleeping peacefully. Harry became slightly amused to tease Cleo when he saw that the woman seemed unwilling to see him out.

    Cleo was then busy making excuses.

    "I''m actually sleepy. But I can''t sleep. Can you tell me something?" asked Cleo who was suddenly spoiled and acting like a child.

    Harry frowned in surprise.

    "What?" he asked spontaneously as he looked at her seriously. Thought if Cleo might be joking or maybe she misunderstood what he was saying.

    Cleo then smiled in amusement.

    "I''m just kidding. But, may I ask you something?" Cleo asked finally, making Harry agree.

    "Please. I''ll answer anything if I can answer it."

    Cleo then let go of her main question.

    "Are you that worried if something happens to me?" asked Cleo suddenly and continued to look at Harry seriously.

    Harry spontaneously fell silent.

    Thought about the most appropriate word to answer the question.

    Cleo then asked again curiously.

    "I was just a little surprised by your emotions when we were in that old building. I know you were very angry and didn''t want anything to happen to me. But when you have beaten up those bad guys, did you think about me?" Cleo asked with a million suppressed feelings and would be happy if Harry answered her question with a yes.

    Cleo subconsciously waited for his answer impatiently. Never cared so much about other people''s opinions or what other people think.

    Cleo meant it instead, she was waiting for Harry to say things that would make her float for a moment.

    Harry seemed hesitant to answer. But he felt sure when he was about to say that he must have really thought about her as he did all of his craziness today.

    "Do you know how serious I was when I was looking for you today? I picked you up where you were supposed to be. But couldn''t find your form at all. I then even identally bumped into your Chef when I checked you inside. He said you were out a while ago and that means it''s been roughly since you called me to pick you up."

    "Do you think I won''t worry?" Harry shot back. Thought the question was too ridiculous.

    Even Cleo was happy to hear that.

    "Does that mean, you care about me that much?" asked Cleo sheepishly with delight as she looked at Harry cheerfully.

    Harry then answered with certainty.

    "Of course. Because I was reminded again of the threatening message, "

    Cleo felt her heart flutter. Her tears unexpectedly flowed. Harry who saw it asked in confusion.

    "Why? Did I say something wrong?" Harry asked with a slightly pricked feeling.

    Harry recalled Cleo''s pitiful face when the incident happened. He was sure that Cleo must be remembering the incident right now. Where Harry had known that Cleo had been in the bathroom for a long time.

    Harry guessed that she must be cleaning herself from all of the influence of those immoral men. Harry then came closer to her and touched Cleo''s cheek to wipe the tears again.

    Harry''s one free hand gripped tightly in secret to cover his nervousness and anger.

    Cleo sobbed slightly when the big hand touched her. So Harry tried to calm her down again. Harry then touched her hand too.

    "Is there anything that is still unwell or hurt?" Harry asked, trying to join in offering Cleo to share the pain with him.

    Cleo spontaneously immediately shook her head. She pinched her lips tightly so as not to let the tears flow freely. Harry had spoken again tofort her.

    "Don''t remember anything bad that happened today. Please just remember that I saved you, came for you, and am ready to do anything for you. I''ll apany you here until you feel much better if you want it," said Harry which immediately made Cleo feel a little better because there was someone who cared about her.

    ***

 Chapter 187 - 187 ( Its Really Fun To Keep Teasing Her )

    Harry then climbed onto Cleo''s bed and hugged her warmly until she fell asleep. Cleo even had time to hear little by little how the man continued to sayforting words to reassure her.

    That night, Cleo was lucky not to have a bad dream. Where usually someone will have trouble sleeping and maybe even have bad dreams because of the unlucky events that that person had just experienced.

    Cleo felt that Harry continued to stroke her head gently. And even held her hand tightly so that Cleo felt sure that she was not alone.

    Harry then said a few words to lull her to sleep.

    "Rx¡­ And always be peaceful. I will always be by your side and not going anywhere. Calm down... Because I won''t allow anyone to hurt you. I will take care of you as you guard the jewel of my heart. Sleep, honey.." he said while kissing Cleo''s forehead once.

    Cleo had flown into her dreand.

    Woke up the next morning in a much better mood. Harry was still sleeping beside her. Supported his body with his own arms and body. Until Harry''s arms wrapped around her.

    Cleo spontaneously woke up in a hurry. Felt embarrassed and ufortable with the mess she made yesterday. Cleo regretted a little bit of her inappropriately spoiled attitude. She was grateful because Harry didn''t rebuke her to the point of making fun of her like he probably would normally do.

    Cleo looked at the tired-looking man intently. Knew that this wasn''t the first time they had slept together, Cleo couldn''t find anyints in her body that resisted his presence.

    Harry was awake and starting to open his eyes to look around. Realized that he had fallen asleep in Cleo''s room from exhaustion and honestly didn''t want to leave her out of anxiety either. Harry instantly found those round ck eyes which were staring at him very seriously when he opened his eyes wider.

    Harry then heard her crisp voice too.

    "You are awake?" Cleo asked in a tone that had returned to normal but there was a kind of stifled feeling in it.

    Harry was already nodding his head and stretching his muscles.

    "Yes, and did you sleep well?"

    Cleo nodded.

    Cleo who had already regained herposure said.

    "Yes, it was all thanks to you."

    Cleo then got up from her bed and tidied her hair. While Harry suddenly pulled Cleo towards him instead. Cleo spontaneously shouted in surprise.

    "What are you doing?" She asked hysterically and looked at Harry with her piercing eyes.

    Harry smiled.

    "Ehm... looks like you''re really okay," Harry was managing to read Cleo''s face very well.

    Cleo sneered after she understood what Harry''s words and actions meant, which she was miraculously able to understand quickly than usual.

    "So what you mean is, you purposely surprised me like this to check on my condition?" Cleo asked with a series of expressions that wanted to protest but couldn''t because she knew Harry had no bad intentions.

    Cleo returned to intend to get up from her ce. But Harry held her in a position that would make anyone misunderstand when they saw it.

    Harry then confirmed something.

    "Did you feel anything after we got close like this? Especially after we had slept together. Even if it''s just ''just sleeping together''. Do you feel something different towards me?"

    "What do you mean by ''just sleeping together''?" Cleo asked in an even tone.

    "You really want something more than ''just sleeping together'' instead?" Harry had emphasized the 3 words from the start to provoke Cleo.

    Cleo immediately felt her face turn red as she recalled thefort of sleeping in Harry''s arms.

    It was sofortable, that Cleo couldpletely forget about all of her troubles from yesterday and had a little sweet dream.

    Harry then shed a satisfied smile when he saw the blush on her cheeks. Felt that Cleo had started to realize his attractiveness and started to like him. Harry then continued to push her on purpose.

    "Why are you blushing?" Harry showed a mischievous smile. Cleo spontaneously became nervous. Didn''t look into his eyes and felt her heart was beating rapidly.

    Cleo then asked uncertainly.

    "Was your heart beating fast earlier?" Harry then burst outughing. While Cleo looked at him half annoyed.

    "Why are you evenughing?" Cleo asked with all of her will to rebel.

    Harry was still holding it in andughing, then replied.

    "Of course, because your question is so funny!" Harry said it made Cleo keep staring at him. Harry then continued his speech.

    "You should ask about whose heartbeat was beating fast."

    Harry added.

    "If you want to know, ask yourself about that. Then you will know the answer because you whom feel it more."

    Cleo blushed. It was only then that she realized that the heartbeat she that questioning was her own heartbeat. Harry continued to hold Cleo close to his side.

    "You- won''t let me go?" Cleo asked with all displeasure. Harry looked at him defiantly.

    "What if I don''t want to?" he asked deliberately and continued to read the change in Cleo''s facial expression that she showed to him.

    So, it''s great fun not to stop it!

    Cleo became flustered.

    "Then in that case, does that mean we will continue in this position?" Cleo asked silly. Harry responded casually.

    "Yes. It doesn''t matter if you want it," Harry said softly beside Cleo''s ear. Making Cleo instantly feel the hairs on her neck stand up in amusement

    "Don''t make up fake stories. I don''t want it. And stop teasing me!" Cleo turned sharply, "I just don''t like it, do I?"

    Harry then moved closer. Leaning in her face and giving a kiss. Harry kissed Cleo still on the lips. And didn''t let her escape. However, Cleo pushed reflexively and kept her distance.

    "Don''t y around. And this is an order!"

    Harry didn''t seem concerned.

    Harry gave both of them a warmer kiss after he took Cleo''s hand. Grabbing that face to get closer to him and sticking to each other for a longer kiss. Crushing it and channeling the feelings until it lost control when his kiss got a response back.

    ***

 Chapter 188 - 188 ( Take Care Of You )

    A knocked on the door woke them up. It made them panic and distance themselves at the same time. Harry stared at the door in annoyance.

    "What is it?" Harry shouted until his sound came out so that Ane could hear his voice. Cleo walked towards the door to open the door. Then, Aunt Ane seemed to smell guilt and anger because her existence was not in ordance with her master''s wishes.

    But without a doubt, Aunt Ane showed her notes that she had written and prepared beforehand. And in that note is written that there are many guests outside their house. So Aunt Ane looked scared when she notified the information.

    Cleo looked curious and looked at Harry.

    "You invited a lot of people toe here? Why did Aunt Ane tell me that there are a lot of suspicious men in front of the house?" Cleo turned her body to ask.

    Harry had gotten up from his bed and ruffled his hair. Went to the bathroom to wash his face. Then, less than 2 minutes, Harry was out and met all the ''guests'' with a cold expression.

    Cleo followed closely behind him out of curiosity.

    Twenty. Ah no!

    Even thirty people had gathered in front of the house!

    Cleo looked at them seriously one by one, then turned to Harry.

    "What are they doing here? Do they want to tear down your house?" Cleo asked not meaning to joke. Rather it was very serious because he had managed to see thirty men dressed in ck gathered in front of their house with looks that were bothpletely t and almost devoid of pleasant expressions.

    Harry smirked.

    "Why did they have to tear down my house? They came here precisely on my orders. To tighten your guard and watch over you."

    Cleo was spontaneously shocked and hysterical.

    "What do you mean? They were gathered here to escort me? Me, want you to monitoring?" Cleo asked in disbelief.

    "Yes. And like it or not, you have to ept it. Because it doesn''t matter if you agree or not. I will still assign them to look after you."

    Cleo felt her brain spinning at will and it was hard to tolerate.

    "This is too much, Harry. Exaggerating! Because a president in this country even doesn''t get tight guard like this. You think I''ll be killed by a world-ss mobster?" Cleo spoke sarcastically.

    Harry red at her and was a little angry.

    "No one will kill you, Cleo. So no need to talk scary stuff with me. However, you do deserve this strict guard for your safety. And you are an important person, even though you are not the head of a state."

    Cleo shook her head unable to believe her sight as well as her hearing. Cleo sighed. Tired of arguing and knowing that everything will just go to waste.

    A man had already walked forward to report. Harry and Cleo looked at him at the same time.

    "Report, sir! I am Derick! Being the head of all the bodyguards gathered here, the result of the poll. I will lead them all to ensure Mrs. Cleo''s safety!!" said a big tall man loudly.

    Cleo frowned.

    "Hey! I refuse this escort. You can''t possibly have all these people take care of me, can you? No kidding! Please send them back. Because seeing them made my head hurt. I don''t want to see them all gathered together like a bunch of war soldiers," this grumble was rejected by Harry in a t.

    "Impossible. But I can''t possibly tell them to go home if they haven''t done anything. Then, I will tell them to divide the tasks. Stay in shift-shift conditions. Then if necessary, they are can add the members."

    Cleo had a hard time epting, "Are you kidding me?!!!" she shouted hysterically and refused firmly.

    "Tell them to go home, now! and don''t tell me to go anywhere with these strangers!!" Cleo ran out of ways to raise any objections.

    Their fight certainly seeded in bing a confusing spectacle for all the guards who were there. She even made Derick unable to continue his words again to mention the strategy and structure of their work that Arthur had arranged so that they could do it properly.

    Harry looked at Cleo in annoyance.

    "Can''t you appreciate my efforts? And do you know how dangerous it is out there? What else is around you?"

    Because if there had been a better way, Harry couldn''t have taken this troublesome journey.

    "Then I, of course, would prefer if you just stay at home and do not have to go anywhere. But, is that what you want more than having them take care of you in serious?" Harry offered and threatened.

    Cleo was getting worried.

    "I appreciate your good intentions, but not with all this guarding! Do you want to make everyone think that I am a fugitive?" Cleo exaggerated herints.

    But Harry didn''t care.

    "Why do you think like that? Nobody would dare to think like that if they knew who was behind you and who ordered them!?"

    Cleo red fiercely. "So you''re still going to insist?!"

    "Yes!"

    Cleo shook her head vigorously.

    "Once I say no, then it just meant no!! Don''t make things difficult for me!"

    Harry fought back, "But in reality, you''re the one making things difficult for me!"

    Cleo looked at him in amazement.

    "What?"

    Harry''s bullying attitude has no cure!

    Until the final result of their debate then ended with tight security which was still carried out but by reducing the number of troops. Harry would only allow three people to stand close beside Cleo for the full 24 hours.

    "You will be on guard outside the house when it is night. And guarding is done in turns so that your stamina stays fit. I suggest changing shifts every 3 hours without removing your protection from my wife at all. So, do you of all understand the rules?" Harry repeatedly warned that this work should not be taken lightly.

    Cleo took a deep breath.

    It was quite a relief for Cleo that Harry was willing to listen to her words. Even though he was doing that half-hearted and forced willing topromise. Though the three guards assigned to escort her, it still gave Cleo a headache.

    Cleo suddenly received a call from an unknown number. When Harry handed her cell phone back after he had taken it from the car after having forgotten to hand it to Cleo yesterday.

    The call turned out to be from Ethan. And Cleo was sure Ethan must have known something about yesterday''s incident. Harry instantly plugged his both ears and eyes to pay attention carefully.

    Cleo who noticed that ignored it.

    "Hello, Chef. You called me suddenly. Is there something serious?" asked Cleo who received a call from Chef Ethan for the first time even though she never gave her number.

    Ethan from the other side of the phone seemed to have breathed a sigh of relief when his phone call, who knows how many times it was, finally sessfully connected and answered by the owner after entering into inactive phone calls repeatedly.

    "Um, Cleo?" Are you okay?" asked Ethan fearfully.

    Cleo looked confused by how Chef Ethan could worry about her.

    Then somehow, Ethan who could sense his confusion answered in quick.

    "Ah, you must be confused because I suddenly asked this question. It''s just that since yesterday I''ve been contacting you constantly. But your phone was never activated. Then, I get your number from the course participant data, in the case of the example, you want to know. Then of yesterday, identally met the man who that day had taken you to the course, "

    Cleo nced at Harry.

    Ethan was still asking the questions.

    "So, did something serious happen to youst afternoon? Someone kidnapped you and threatened you?"

    Ethan still didn''t know what the situation was. But all the restlessness was clearly on Harry''s face by then. Ethan couldn''t help but think negative and confirm."

    Cleo gently massaged her temples.

    "Nothing serious, Chef. You don''t have to worry. Because I''m fine now. Yesterday, maybe there was a bit of a problem and everything was resolved. Please, just ignore it and forgive me if it bothered you. I''m really fine," Cleo tried not to make matters worse.

    Their conversation was brief. Because Ethan''s questions and concerns were confirmed. And everything was fine so Ethan didn''t talk to Cleo anymore. He only hoped that nothing rming would happen again.

    Then because of Harry''s reckless attitude, Cleo was forced to stop their conversation when Harry impudently took Cleo''s cell phone and turned it off.

    Cleo stared at Harry wide in surprise.

    "Hey! Do you think it''s your phone?" said Cleo who knew that the phone was indeed given by Harry specifically to her. But now it has be her personal property. Harry had didn''t right to take it at will.

    Cleo was still grumbling, "What the hell do you want?"

    "Ending a conversation that doesn''t need to be continued since it seems it''s over?"

    Cleo roughly pulled the phone back from Harry''s hand.

    Typed a few short messages for her to send to Ethan exining that she was on important business right now so she couldn''t continue the call.

    Harry had walked into his room again after making a mess in the morning. He gave a smile. d to be able to do whatever he wants and bridled Cleo.

    ***

    Dirga, who could only ept the boss''s fickle demeanor, used his calm mind. Because His boss''s statement felt less consistent. He looked at him.

 Chapter 189 - 189 ( Dont Deserve To Be On Earth!! )

    "What is this? Why did you suddenlye to the office today, Master? Didn''t you say you wanted to focus on taking care of Miss Cleo? Is she safe? And looking fine after yesterday''s incident?"

    Harry looked around instead. Staring at the few people he passed as he was about to head to his working room. Harry stared in surprise at those who continued to stare at the phone screen harshly.

    Initially thought, they were might be watching thepany''s stock price rising rapidly. But apparently, it was wrong.

    So, Harry quickly asked.

    "What are they doing? Then what are they watching?" Dirga checked the phone of one of them and was looking for the same news from his phone too.

    Dirga then handed that phone to Harry. Showing Harry for what everyone saw. Dirga also exined.

    "They''re all looking at the scandalous news that''s trending the number one topic on the search list, Sir. Where the main artist is Martharine Chalisse. She is known to have stic surgery and is now being hunted by all the media andizens. I''m sure this news will go viral for a long time!"

    Dirga''s obedience made Harry feel happy. He had been waiting for it and couldn''t wait to see how messed up Martharine''s life had been due to her own actions.

    Harry then called Luan to congratte him andpliment him on his good work.

    ***

    While on the other hand.

    Martha looked so angry and shook violently in her solitude in her bedroom. After she managed to read through all the bad news about her that was horrendous. Martha did not know how all the news could be leaked and how all her photos could be clearly disyed everywhere.

    Her brain was stuck and she was on the verge of going crazy.

    Photos before and after the results of the stic Surgery are even attached inrge sizes in magazines to electronic media toplement all the presumptions and concrete arguments. Martha was shivering unbelievably on the spot as she read all those annoying posts one by one.

    [ [emailprotected]</a>** : She''s only beautiful because of stic surgery? ]

    [uglyface*** : Her real face is really bad and even worst because she''s been faking that fact all this time ]

    [Fake*** : Do you still remember how she confessed that she was beautiful from birth? ]

    [ Isalher07** : He even dared to upload beautiful photos when she was a baby and spread it on social media ]

    [ Xzeoroi*** : Ehm.. yeah.. And those photos are so cute!! ]

    [ uglyface*** : But this is even more Qutee!! Hihihi... ]

    [ xsfafhj*** : Poor for her... but she deserves more attention.. ]

    Martha began to destroying things in annoyance at what she found and what she could exterminate away.

    Her manager was forced to keep trying to calm her in the video-call connection.

    "Rx, Martha. We can all face it together and be patient."

    Martha was furious.

    "What did you say? Calm and patient?" Martha said fiercely and didn''t care if her Manager would be frustrating or not after she was hearing all her annoyance. Martha leaked her cellphone screen with sharp eyes.

    "How can I calm down, when I''ve seen all them spheme and even insult me to the core?! Saying I''m a hypocrite and full of lies to not deserve to be included in the nomination for a new model at anywhere prestigious awards! I don''t even deserve to be on this earth!!"

    "They actually attacked me relentlessly and mercilessly!! After reading all that, you could still ask me to be patient??!"

    What kind of patience does the manager want? Even though she knew Martha was not a patient woman.

    The manager immediately sneered inwardly,

    ''of course, you have to be patient, otherwise, who are you going to shoot them at one by one? You don''t even know that who''s spheming you online!''

    But the saying often said that a person''s heart with their mouth was often different.

    "But, it can''t produce anything. Then, I''m sure you agree with me too."

    The manager was still trying to talk sweet. Even though her brain is already crumpled. All of these cases did not involve just Martha, but the entire agency and the manager himself. Because who knows how many sponsors have withdrawn back the coboration with the artist.

    Martha again scolded her manager.

    "Because of that, exining to me, now! Why did all this happen? And you''ve been keeping all the news closed right. So how could someone leak it? You didn''t pay dearly for the hospital, where I did the surgery?!"

    Martha just kept throwing her anger.

    Upset and resentful of the ipetent way of working the manager.

    The manager could not give a logical exnation. All of this didn''t make sense because she has confirmed with the hospital that Martha mentioned. But they confidently and firmly stated that they never shared confidential information with outside. Especially if the secret requestes from the mouth of their patient.

    Martha groaned super annoyed.

    "AAAKKKKKKHHHH!!!!! Assho**!!!!!!"

    "I will not allow this matter to happen! immediately find out who spread it!! And make that person rectify all his statements to apologize publicly for making a big mistake! Do it right away!!"

    However, no matter how many times they find out who was the mastermind of this case and find a mysterious electric IP that spreads the rumors everywhere. The people they paid for, had absolutely no way of knowing exactly who he was.

    It was as if the culprit was an expert or even someone with great influence. Martha lost her temper and was furious.

    She also did not let any journalists into her house. Driving them away and kept them from standing at the door of her house. Martha''s eyes lit up when she saw the great misfortune she had to ept but she didn''t know who should she was fighting.

    However, after a little calmer. Martha''s sly brain started to work. Was began to guess who''s behind all this trouble. Harry was the only person that crossed Martha''s mind.

    ***

 Chapter 190 - 190 ( Dads Footsteps )

    But, how did Harry get all of her private data?

    Even though, Martha never showed the photo to anyone.

    Martha began to share her sadness and anxiety.

    Robby then went to Harry to beg him not to disturb his daughter, if it was true that all his daughter''s problems were done by him because of their problems. Robby really couldn''t stand the sight of his daughter being ridiculed.

    "Please don''t involve Martha in our trouble. I will give up and leave this city if necessary to temper your emotions. You don''t have to bother my daughter," Robby pleaded and thought that Harry did all his bullshit on Martha because of the dispute he had built.

    Harry was silent when he could read Robby''s thoughts. Knowing that Robby was actually a good man of a man who really loves his family. Harry certainly did notmit his enmity with Martha just because of him, but because of his own daughter''s crazy actions.

    Harry then looked at the man coldly.

    "Do you have any proof that I who did all that? You should think that your daughter must have had a lot of enemies because of her own actions," said Harry nonchntly and randomly.

    Robby seemed to be silent for a moment and did not reply. Harry had added.

    "Besides, you don''t have to defend her because she has the huge me towards me! Really Really big! Did you want to know that?" Harry made Robby look at him confused.

    "What do you mean?" he asked, did not understanding.

    "She owed my wife a lot of apologies," Harry said again, making Robby even more confused.

    "What does that have to do with your wife? Has Martha done anything to her?" asked Robby with all his anxious curiosity.

    Harry wasughing mockingly at him.

    "Therefore, before you continue to sink into your own grudge against my father. You should take good care of and teach your daughter well. So that she will not go wrong in walking and even make a mess everywhere. You''re lucky I only bullied your daughter with such a simple act."

    "If I do the same thing she did to my wife," Harry''s eyes lit up as he said that one line.

    "I would have done do that to her. Or maybe even worse! But since I didn''t want to get my hands dirty with the same filth way, I punished her for her own counterfeiting so she could introspect by herself."

    "So, aren''t I good enough?" he asked, staring coldly and haughtily.

    "Furthermore, don''t bother me again after this," Harry said quickly and expressed all his bothered feelings.

    Their conversation ended in a decision that Robby could not ept. His daughter''s career was now ruined and it''s all his fault. Until then Robby finds out the fact that his daughter Martha has just done something crazy due to the incitement from Aretta to ruin Harry''s rtionship with his wife through vicious ways.

    Robby then beat his daughter.

    "What are you doing? Why would you dare to do such a crazy thing? Aren''t you a woman either?" snapped Robby, who was angry with his daughter after returning home. Nadderine looked surprised but still defended her daughter.

    "Why did youe home suddenly angry? Don''t you know that your daughter is in big trouble and she''s acutely depressed? You can''t add to the chaos!" Nadderine did not ept that her husband came home immediately angry at their daughter in an unclear manner.

    Martha looked worried about what her father would say next. Starting to think that her father might already know that it was his daughter who was angered Harry''s family and earned punishment from him.

    Robby was already looking at his wife in annoyance.

    "It''s all because of you! You shouldn''t spoil her too much. And now look at the consequences. Your daughter grew up to be a bad woman and even had the heart to tell some people to harass someone else''s wife. Do you think her actions are tolerable?!"

    Even though Robby hates Harry''s father and wants his entire family to suffer misfortune. Robby never wanted a dirty and shameful way like Martha''s doing to ruin other people''s lives. Because it meant that Robby behaved the same as Harry''s father used to be. Even viler.

    Nadderine was shocked and panicked after hearing that. She needed to confirm and believe that her daughter couldn''t possibly do that.

    "Martha! Answer mom! Is what your Dad said true? Your Dad must have really misunderstood you and thought the wrong thing about you right? But why would he say that? Whose wife are we talking about right now?"

    Robby who saw his daughter unable to give any answers, immediately replied.

    "Harry Miles''s wife! Cleo yster, the woman he''s been married to for almost a year!" Robby looked back at his daughter.

    "Are you crazy?!" said Robby angrily. Nadderine pursed her lips in horror using her two fingers in front.

    Nadderine even stuttered.

    "Cleo yster? The Theodore family''s first daughter-inw? But how is that possible? Hasn''t he ever disagreed with you, dear?" asked Nadderine with a surprised expression.

    Martha held back her annoyance. Disappointed too, because everyone didn''t seem to understand her feelings and instead cornered her.

    "Are you guys going to lecture me this time too?" Martha said with a sigh of irritation and tears that had been buried.

    Robby and Nadderine looked at him seriously.

    "How can we did not talk about this matter when it was clearly an important matter?!"

    But Martha didn''t want to care at all.

    "Please don''t bring up this matter because I''m fed up!"

    Robby was taken aback.

    "So it''s true that you did all that on purpose? Because of that woman? Aretta told you to do that? She has said something that made you indignant? All this is her trick?" Robby suppressed frustration, "Martha, telling dad what she really told to you!"

    "Why did you have to follow in Dad''s footsteps to disturbed that family? Do you know exactly who they really are?"

    Martha looked at her father.

    "Dadyself! How could dad possibly have a n to destroy their bigpany? Did you forget how small ourpany ispared to theirs? That''s why now Dad''spany is on the verge of copse. am I right?!"

    ***

 Chapter 191 - 191 ( Look At Him, Is He Jealous Again? )

    Nadderine looked at Robby.

    "What exactly are you people talking about? Why does our daughter even talk about our past and about your revenge? Do you really want to destroy Theodore''spany because of the ident that night? Is this why you suddenly asked me to move out of this city?"

    Martha looked at her mother in seriousness.

    "What do you mean, Mom?" Martha didn''t understand.

    The three then looked at each other.

    Meanwhile, Robby had sat down in his chair. Very sorry for all his actions and the big sins he hasmitted. Until his thoughts and bad qualities are passed down to his daughter.

    ***

    Cleo, who was having fun and rxing in the home, repeatedly looked around restlessly. Not pleased when three pairs of eyes continued to stare at her without stopping and moving even as if frozen like a ma that locked her strongly.

    Cleo repeatedly breathed exasperation and fortitude in her breath. Feeling a failure, then approached the three bodyguards Harry had assigned to guard her super tight.

    "Are you guys want something?" Cleo offered to the three bodyguards as she was holding a ss of milk and biscuits in her hands.

    The three bodyguards stared at her without blinking. They shook their head in unison and refused.

    Cleo looked at the three bodyguards with azy gaze. Turning on one of the television stations that broadcast exclusive news which reportedly was so horrendous because there a quite famous model had done a fantastic makeover on her body on arge scale.

    So that, Cleo looked at the three bodyguards, and also Aunt Ane who was preparing snacks for her in surprise. After she was satisfied toying with her archaized mind.

    "Is it weird if an artist or model does stic surgery or a major makeover of her face and body?"

    Whereas far as she known, stic surgery is one way for someone to respect themselves.

    Perfecting theircking looks and showing to the world that she too could shining like a star.

    However, because the country where she lived still adheres to a more primitive theory whenpared to other developing countries.

    Cleo didn''t get the answer that she wanted. Because everyone she asked, ignoring her. Maybe it''s more appropriate that they didn''t really understand the problem in the artist world.

    Cleo suddenly thought of something in feeling bored.

    Hastily took her cellphone which was on the dining table and ignored a series of men who followed her like chicks behind their mother.

    Cleo contacts Sofia, the hero in an urgent situation.

    After the second ringtone, Cleo''s phone was connected.

    "Hello, dear? Howe you call me?"

    Sofia intelligently asked a question.

    "Are you bored? That''s why you want to apany Grandma on walks?"

    Cleo nodded excitedly.

    "That''s right, Grandma! But if you object, I might be able to take Christina with me."

    Sofia smiled.

    "I can''t possibly felt object and refuse you, Honey!"

    This decisiveness provoked Cleo''s wide smile. Mention the appropriate ce and time.

    One of the reporters was still voicing the results of his report.

    "The beautiful model with the initials MC, aka Martharine Chalisse, has submitted herself to quit the world of entertainment and modeling. Now the Dutch-blooded woman seems to have convinced herself that all the news circting about her is true, "

    "Everyone was made amotion. Feeling that the beautiful model should not lie to the public."

    "Allpanies now don''t want to work with her. And several haters seemed to have thronged the front hall of their agency to ask for the model to be included in the nominations for the award for ''the best top model 2020'' which will be held next week,"

    Cleo seemed to be watching the news carefully. Believing with absolute certainty that the woman in question was the Martha he knew. Cleo subconsciously muttered.

    "So, all of her sexiness is imitation?" Cleo muttered in amazement and disbelief at the thought of all the external beauty that Martha disyed was human-made.

    Martha must have paid dearly for all her body forms at a fantastic price. And Cleo regretted Martha''s fate which was to be unfortunate now.

    Cleo then took her bag and walked out through the door. But just now Cleo was about to open the door and leave the house.

    The three damn guards instead stopped her by spreading his right arm wide. Cleo frowned.

    "What are you guys doing?" she asked displeased when the three men stopped her from leaving.

    One of the guards hade forward to speak. Made Cleo take a few steps back to keep her distance because she still wasn''t used to being around strangers after thest incident. One of them had already replied to Cleo.

    "You''d better stay indoors because that''s an order!"

    Cleo raised one eyebrow in displeasure.

    "I said get out of the way!!" she was still acted coldly and resolutely.

    But no one person avoided.

    "Once again, I say you cannot leave this house without Mr. Harry''s permission. We''re just following orders and running errands. You better understand. This is all for your safety!"

    Cleo sighed in exasperation.

    "What''s for my safety if you guys just want to lock me up? Right now I ask you to step aside! This is an order!"

    The three well-built men didn''t want to listen to her at all.

    Until one of them then contacted Harry on their fast-speed dial using earphones that had been embedded in their ears from the start.

    Harry, who had just finished talking to his client, answered the phone call and asked.

    "What is it?"

    The guard had already mentioned hisint.

    "I''m sorry, Mister. Mrs. Cleo suddenly insisted on going out. We have prevented and banned it. But she still insisted and didn''t want to listen to us. We need your suggestion."

    Cleo narrowed her eyes to sneer at the big man who was nowining like a child.

    "Okay. I understand. I''ll call her then." Harry turned off his cell phone. Call Cleo and talk straight away.

    "Where are you going? And what do you want?" Harry asked straight to the point.

    "Anywhere. Is that not allowed?"

    Harry replied coldly.

    "Didn''t I tell you to stay home and not go anywhere?" Harry replied in a slightly curt tone and was not pleased if his words were taken as wind.

    Cleo pouted.

    "I don''t like being stuck in the home! Just try to be me. Are you going to stay at home for a long time and not do any work?" Cleo protested with a series of uneasy feelings.

    Harry replied casually.

    "Who told you don''t to do any work? Isn''t there a lot of fun work you can do? I''m not asking you to do nothing up."

    Cleo was defiant.

    "But I want to go out home. I already have an appointment with grandma to meet her."

    Harry immediately turned off his cell phone without a word. Called her grandmother and asked her to cancel the meetup. Sofia was acting just as stubborn as Cleo.

    "Don''t restrain her, Harry. As much as you care about her and didn''t want her to get hurt. But if it''s too much, she would felt tired."

    Harry sighed. And give up. He called Cleo back.

    "Let her go and you''re must go with her wherever she goes. Ah, no! Report to me every five minutes or one second? Anyway, let me know as soon as you can without stopping."

    The three guards immediately looked at each other. I shuddered and could only surrender.

    Harry Miles was do something strange again. Booked a restaurant where Cleo and Sofia would meet. Harry Miles really exerted his power to act as he pleased.

    Ethan Anggara was present in their midst. Surprised when the restaurant where they had a meetup was Ethan''s restaurant. Ethan was precisely even more surprised when he found out that Cleo was Sofia''s granddaughter-inw.

    It was made him hard to say anything and really disappointed. He kept it all in his heart. Even to the point where Harry was present in their midst because he wasn''tfortable giving full trust to his guards.

    "What did you two discuss?" Having just arrived, Harry had taken a seat right next to Cleo. Joined with them and be so calm. Although he was repeatedly surprised to seen Ethan there.

    Harry''s bodyguard didn''t lie while making the report. Said that Cleo and Sofia have a surprise guest.

    Harry threw an annoyed protest at his grandmother.

    "What is grandma doing?" Sofia lightly hit Harry''s hand which he had ced on the table. Looks fierce and ready to rebuke him firmly. Sofia red.

    "You haven''t greeted me yet. But aftering, you''re immediately to sit and ask as you please. Have you forgotten the polite which I taught you?" Sofia protested to educating.

    Harry obediently gave a greeting. Being to obeyed and maintain manners. Harry asked straight to the point as curiosity continued to tickle him.

    "How do you two know each other?" Harry pointed at Ethan and Sofia immediately understood.

    "Ethan is Aunt Winda''s son. And this restaurant is his privately. We met by chance because Ethan was checking the state of his restaurant. Until he started to be interested in approaching grandmother when he saw all the ck coat troops standing around us. Can you exin in more detail why you have to make security so tight?" Sofia''s sarcasm made Harry flinch for a moment.

    Not interested in exining. Andzy to exin. Sofia''s fierce gaze melted Harry''s stubbornness to be indifferent.

    "Harry just wants to give you the protection you deserve."

 Chapter 192 - 192 ( Sweet Gift )

    Sofia sneered.

    "Protection for your wife alone, of course. Because you never did that to your grandma before."

    Harry reasoned cleverly.

    "Right. Because grandma doesn''t need it. No one person is after grandma. And Grandma already has her protective squad without me was having to intervene."

    Harry''s exnation did make a lot of sense. Sofia was already a professional when ites to taking care of herself. In fact, sometimes she wanted to provide that professional protection on the side of each member of her entire family.

    But many of them refused and think such protection is not needed. Then, on the contrary, that thing was could invite more attention and be troublesome.

    Ethan''spliment broke up a smallmotion between grandma and grandson.

    "It is a great honor to know who your granddaughter-inw is, Mrs. Sofia. I am delighted and feel sure that Mr. Harry is so lucky to have found a wife as good as Cleo."

    Harry used this ominous opportunity to pull Cleo away.

    "We should go back and you must close your tea time," Harry''s words were getting many protests.

    "It''s too soon because we''ve only chatted for a while. I''m not done walking around yet and I still want to go around."

    Harry grabbed Cleo''s hand tightly.

    "That''s right. Why are you forcing Cleo toe with you? I enticed her out. So I can decide how long we will return."

    Harry was stubborn.

    "No. She only got permission for a while, Grandma. So grandma can''t hold her in for long."

    Cleo and Sofia were made difficult to understand Harry''s way of thinking.

    He indeed could have been overprotective after the incident of that day. But, should he restrained Cleo excessively and hinder the meeting of a grandmother and her beloved granddaughter-inw?

    Harry was still trying to be patient.

    "You don''t want to go home?"

    Cleo replied nonchntly.

    "You can go ahead if you''re busy."

    Sofia secretlyughed at Harry''s adorable attitude with Cleo.

    Like didn''t willing Cleo to linger in conjunction with another man. Then take care of his wife excessively for fear of something that was not desirable to her.

    Sofia supported Cleo.

    "That''s right. If you are busy. You may go first."

    Harry raised one eyebrow.

    He was indeed a busy man. But if Harry had taken the time toe over here and see this boring chatter. It meant Harry was willing to spend more time even though he was very busy.

    "If you are busy, you can leave first. Because we will definitely still a long and it is impossible to dare to disturb you. Isn''t that right, my dear Cleo?" Sofia repeated with all her pleasure to making her grandson even angrier than was now.

    Cleo supported her.

    "That''s right, honey. If you''re busy you can go now. But if you''re busy, why did you have toe to see us?" Cleo made a small smile.

    Sofia actuallyughed amused at their antics.

    Meanwhile, Ethan grimaced sadly at the closeness of a happy family in front of him. Ethan started idly wants to look for another woman he could marry and live a happy life with.

    Teasing each other and having fun together.

    Ethan sighed.

    He''s never been an overly mncholic man. But sometimes the certain situations push him to be a coward.

    "I should go to behind," said Ethan avoiding further pain, "I still have to check on the restaurant and meet someone. I hope you don''t mind if I say goodbye now. But, we can talk again sometime."

    Everyone permitted him. Letting him go and Harry was secretly pleased.

    Harry looked at Cleo questioningly after Ethan had disappeared from their sight.

    "If you want to learn more about how to build a business like this restaurant. You can learn from me. Ask me anything. And I''m willing to help you, answer thousands of questions from you with pleasure but firm. You just need to not involve other men."

    Em... Harry''s overprotectiveness was forced Sofia to be taken aback.

    Surprised and want to continue to pay attention.

    Cleo frowned.

    "Did you just eat something wrong?" Cleo was surprised how Harry still didn''t want to lose to Ethan even though they were both already great at their respective fields.

    "I''m just making an offer. Because I know you are very interested in opening a bakery in order to fulfill your father''s wishes."

    Sofia was surprised and interested.

    "You want to build a bakery, honey?" Sofia asked excitedly. Sofia made an extra offer either.

    "So, if you need sponsorship or other help, I''m ready to provide it especially for you!"

    The burden that Cleo was carrying seemed to increase.

    "It''s not as great as it sounds, Grandma. This is just a n and the realization will definitely take a long time."

    Sofia gave her full support.

    "No problem. As long as you need it, time won''t matter to me."

    Cleo gave Harry a slightly sharp look. Angry and want to straighten something out. Cleo took the opportunity when they were only both and poke fun at Harry.

    Cleo was giving Harry a slightly sharp look. Angry and want to straighten something out. Cleo took the opportunity when they were alone to poke fun at Harry.

    "I know you said that because grandma was with us. Therefore, you don''t need to be too serious. I''ll think of a way to make grandma forget what you said," Cleo exined a few things on their way home after dropping Sofia off.

    She also seems to be still thinking about this problem. And tried to negotiate with Harry not to have to do anything so unimportant.

    Harry turned to her instead and refused.

    "Why do you think I wasn''t serious when I said it? I was very serious when I said that I would finance the entire business you are going to build," asked Harry in amazement. He then continued his word without waiting for an answer.

    "I''m not doing this because there''s a grandma. But I really wanted to do it because I wanted to. You don''t need to think too much about it or feel burdened."

    "But after this, can you promise me a few things? I put this request so seriously. And sincerely hope that you can fulfill it."

    Harry was suddenly curious.

    "What is it? And let''s say it."

    "Stopped this excessive guarding and give me more space to move freely for me to do all my independent activities."

    Harry tly refused.

    "I can''t. And it never will be."

    Cleo''s patience continues to be tested.

    "Hey! I haven''t even said the reason yet. But you have already rejected it?"

    Harry nodded.

    "Yeah. Because your unconvinced reason, could begin to I guess one by one."

    Cleo stuck her hand out in front of Harry.

    "Stop! I just wanted to say that I''m even having a hard time gettingfortable on the toilet!"

    Assuming in stupid, Harry responded to Cleo.

    "They even dared to follow you into the toilet?"

    That stupid question was Cleo replied with a light smack of his foot.

    "Don''t be stupid and was talking a horrible thing! They didn''t even make it into the toilet. But they''re so close to me. So that I''m afraid they can imagine about what I was doing inside."

    Harry nced at his men in amazement. Raised his right eyebrow to the very top and showed a dumbfounded expression.

    "You guys dare to be so rude to my wife?"

    With great concern, one of Cleo''s bodyguards answered and represented.

    "My goodness, Sir. That is impossible and we can''t possibly dare to do it."

    Cleo was acting annoying.

    "No! Of course, they were just making excuses and didn''t want to be med. Therefore, they defended themselves."

    Wait a moment! Let''s look together!

    Who would Harry trust more if it''s not Cleo whenpared to his men''s words?

    The poor men then broke out in cold sweat. After they back to the home and they received a bewildering rebuke without more kind words.

    Cleo smiled pleased in stealthily. She Felt be fortunate when all the difficulties she can throwing at her guards.

    But, one of the guards was still arguing.

    "We are only carrying out your orders, Master. Stand by for a full 24 hours when necessary. And not allowing a minute or a split second of our attention to be taken away from Mrs. Cleo."

    Harry who was tired, didn''t want to argue so much. He decided to end the fight and fired them.

    "I will find a recement for you all. Now put your guys'' feet off my house and get out."

    This anger caused two kinds of feelings to grow in Cleo''s heart. Between pity for Harry''s men, in the end, had to receive a p of annoyance on their faces from Harry. And the other feeling was joy mixed with relief of she had managed to ward off many nuisancers.

    Harry with beautiful gave Cleo a present after he has given her a headache. Have put a small and cute box on the table in his home. Cleo began to guess the contents after she was asking who the owner of that object was.

    "You gave me a ne?" Cleo opened the small box and was surprised. But strange, she discovered that something was different than it should be.

    "Then why doesn''t this ne have a pendant?"

    Harry leaned against one side of the wall to watch Cleo''s delighted expression.

    "I bought that ne to rece your old ne which I don''t think is suitable for you. Then purposely bought it just in chain form because I wanted you to put our wedding ring on that chain?"

 Chapter 193 - 193 ( If The Time Has Come )

    Harry remembered return, how carelessly Cleo rarely wore her ring. Was afraid the ring would get dirty and get stained when she made the dough. Or weary of having to take off and put the ring on following the circumstances around her.

    Harry with a sweet demeanor, draped the ne around Cleo''s neck. Got rid of Cleo''s long dangling hair and take off the ring she wears from the beginning during she acted wlessly and painstakingly in front of Harry''s grandmother.

    Harry''s satisfied smile was etched.

    "This ne looks good around your neck."

    Something surprising happened. Just attached the ring to the ne chain which Harry had brought especially for her. The diamond on Cleo''s ring suddenly glowed. Emits a bright burgundy glow.

    Cleo was taken aback. Surprised and wondering. She didn''t stop staring at the ring and Harry''s face in turn. Then looked up in surprise.

    "Why does this ring light up and gave off such a beautiful color?" Cleo asked in amazement and couldn''t stop smiling.

    Harry pulled the corners of his lips up too.

    "This ne chain is the partner of the ring. It has its own uniqueness because this ne is made in pairs with the wedding ring. You will find a variety of different colors every time the diamond in this ring rubs against the chain."

    This exnation was truly riveting and interesting.

    "Those things a pair?"

    Harry nodded.

    "Yeah. And I''m still looking for the locket. Because the jewelry designer has a unique personality to selling it in a split and does notbine it. Between chains, pendants, and rings, to bracelets. They are sold separately at various of different ces. I was already nning to have my people hunt for it."

    Harry acted like a jewelry collector. And that ording to Cleo was quite ipatible with his personality.

    "But, what if, the locket already has an owner?"

    Harry was still proud and confident.

    "I will make that person dare to sell it to me at any price. Then I want to see how pretty the locket will hang around your neck when the day came?"

    Cleo smiled faintly.

    "Okay. Thank you. But when the time came, I would return all of this to you without the need for negotiation."

    Harry frowned.

    "What do you mean?"

    "As we have agreed. Aren''t we only going to be married for two years? That''s why we make a prenup. Do not make physical contacts like a husband and wife. And, I certainly need to keep my limits."

    Harry was silent. Never pleased when Cleo brought up this matter. Harry suddenly spoke harshly.

    "Do I need to tear up that agreement letter?"

    Cleo was surprised.

    "Hey! The agreement is indeed like that. Why are you mad and bing disapproving?"

    Cleo was needed rity and she needed justification.

    "Don''t you realize at all why I''m doing this all? Giving you gifts, worrying about you, and even wanting you to always be by my side. Don''t you realize what the true reason why I''m doing all this?"

    Cleo was silent. She didn''t dare to make specte. Because high spection just will only make her fall and get hurt if the whole thing was a lie.

    Harry had pressed her against the side of the wall. Kissed her lips that kept on talking about the things he hated and touched her deeper and deeper again. Cleo became short of breath. Tried to dodge and push Harry away from her.

    Harry instead pressed her hands and body without break. Cleoined.

    "Harry...!"

    Did not get a response and was not given space to be feltfortable. Harry was getting more and more out of control. Take advantage of this opportunity to express the feelings that he has been hiding for a long time.

    Harry closed his eyes in annoyance. Had not thought that he could be too aggressive and forgotten many things.

    A sob was heard. The crying sound came from Cleo. So, he felt his heartbreaking even more. And stopped his movement. Lifting his face and watching Cleo''s eyes.

    Harry was now cursing himself.

    "I''m so sorry..." Harry said quietly and helplessly.

    Cleo was still rooted to the spot. Didn''t give another response besides crouched down while hugging her limp legs. The bad urrence of that day was echoed in Cleo''s head.

    Harry cursed again, "Ah, Damn it!"

    He used this chance to continue hitting the wall in annoyance with himself. Harry then crouched down and tried tofort Cleo. Tried to calm her down if he can and was making amends.

    Cleo was still sobbing while venting her hatred.

    "I hate you, Harry! Hate you so much!"

    "Cleo..."

    "You shouldn''t be so rude to me. You''re breaking the rules and you don''t deserve to treat me like this either."

    The simple pleasure was Harry had just given Cleo, vanished. Reced with feelings of disappointment that are too huge and painful.

    Harry tried to calm down.

    "I''m sorry, Cleo. I lost control and I... didn''t mean to hurt you either. I''m just subconsciously annoyed at your attitude and words. I''m fed up and wearied!"

    "Then we well-equal! We felt annoyed with each other and resented each other''s attitude! Then don''t talk to me for the next few days!" Highly annoyed and not wanting topromise anymore, Cleo went to her room. mmed the door and buried herself in the nkets.

    She also didn''t understand what Harry wanted and she didn''t want to try understanding.

    ***

    Harry''s expression remained bad even until tomorrow morning. Woke up when he received a phone call from Luan. Harry also showed his displeasure with Luan by answering the phone call curtly.

    "What''s up?" he asked without preamble and a desired to be friendly.

    "She seems to have moved, Har! Started to back into this town and went to see Robby. They are currently having a secret encounter and we are a little difficult to get into between them. So now, what should we do?"

    The person Luan meant, must be Aretta was.

    So that, Harry''s consciousness spontaneously became full.

    "They''ve moved this early?" Harry''szy gaze probably couldn''t be seen by Luan. But from just his tone alone, Luan could tell that Harry''s mood had been ruined.

    Luan had begun to express her predicament.

    "My people have found the location. But it was difficult to get close to them because they were talking on spacious ground. We couldn''t get close to much and could only observe from afar. It''s difficult."

    Harry understood more and more what their situation was.

    "In that case, just call Reihan to the location. He is good at reading the lips and posture of the people who he wanted to observe."

    Luan immediately realized his folly. Even though, he had known this important thing for a long time. But he has suddenly abolished it from his mind off. Reihan came exactly as requested without muchint. He happened to be near the location and was able to arrive quickly.

    Robby and Aretta''s anger was read perfectly by Reihan.

    "You''re dared do this to me?!" Robby said in disbelief and continued to stare at Aretta.

    Aretta seemed to just be silent in ce. Staring at Robby reluctantly andzy to deal with him again. Aretta seemed to regret her actions that were so easy to following Robby''s men to return to this city.

    ***

 Chapter 194 - 194 ( Robby And Arettas Conversation )

    Aretta should be on the run right now to avoid a big problem that mighte her way. But in the end, she had to follow them out of coercion.

    "What is your real aim? And why would you do that to my daughter? Isn''t there anything that can clear your dirty mind? I really shouldn''t have brought you back to this town! You really are just a parasite to me!"

    Robby felt regret now. But he couldn''t turn back time. And he could only be depressed at this point.

    "I have no idea what you''re saying at all," Aretta was still pretending to be stupid but Robby knew clearly that the woman was lying.

    Robby red at her.

    "You''re still pretending in front of me?" he hissed sharply and he made his gaze sharpened even more.

    "I already know what you said to my daughter. And didn''t imagine that you actually knew something and was so untrustworthy that you dared to betray me. So, is this reason you were abandoned by your lover?" Robby sarcastically made Aretta press his lips hard.

    "You shouldn''t bring up the matter and say things not important? It had absolutely nothing to do with it. And what do you really know about me?!" Aretta seem didn''t to be able to agree with Robby''s words at all.

    Robby looked at her increasingly fierce and annoyed.

    "You didn''t notice that? The reason you were abandoned and suffered so much misfortune was because of your own actions. Because a bad woman like you would never be able to find a good man. Do you still think you can get a guy like Harry Miles?

    There was a grimace painted on Robby''s face.

    "You''re lucky because I still want to ept you at first. But now I withdraw my intention to ept you. You''re better to disappear from my sight for good. Because I''m sick of seeing you!"

    Now it was Aretta''s turn tough at Robby''s words.

    "How did you know all of those stories? Did you eavesdrop on my conversation with someone? Or, have you been looking into my past problems? But, could it be?" Robby feels his past is quite secret and very few people know about it.

    Until he was not sure whether Aretta who had not been in this city for a long time even knew that. So, should he be better dumbfounded and amazed rather than angry and annoyed?

    Aretta had made him very wary of the situation.

    "What do you really want from me?" repeat Aretta.

    Reihan arrived just in time when the two had just started a more serious conversation. Reihan had managed to read Aretta''s lips from the corner of his standing position.

    Reihan has sent a chat message about what they talked about in the chat group.

    [ ''Nothing too serious they talk about. They were just talking about Aretta was suddenly inciting her daughter tomit a crime. Did not ept Aretta involved Martha in the problems of the three of you to make your wife hurt. Robby also seemed serious when he says that he has not been involved in bullying Cleo. ]

    [ ''Robby revealed that he purely just wanted yourpany to be destroyed to rece hispany which was also destroyed by your father. Until he emphatically stated that he never meant to hurt other people. And for this time, Martha really took the initiative alone to harmed Cleo due to Aretta''s incitement. ]

    [ ''Should we do something toward this evil woman after we have taught Martha a hard enough lesson for her actions? ]

    Reihan wrote a summary of the results of their conversation and some replyments seemed to be sent quickly after all the chat members read the message.

    And Alfin always gave the fastest response among the others. When everyone seems busy with their own business.

    [ ''I seem to have an idea to work prank on her. Do you want to know? ]

    Alfin seemed to be waiting for everyone''s answer to attract their interest.

    Steven, who participated in the chat message this time, seemed to have missed a lot of news. So he was wondering more clearly what the situation was.

    Arthur gave a brief exnation in the chat message, then typed a short message to reply to Alfin''s words.

    [ ''What exactly do you want to n? ]

    Alfin immediately sent a reply message quickly too.

    [ ''Let''s just scare her. Find the weak point and we attack!! Isn''t that the brightest idea? ]

    Luan immediately replied to the message.

    [ ''Do you know what her weakness is? ]

    Alfin immediately pointed at it.

    [ ''Of course, it will be your duty! ]

    Alfin''s agility in typing messages immediately made Luan activate the tired emoticon in his message.

    Alfin had replied to the message with a chuckling emoticon back.

    Luan then quipped Alfin who was not creative and only came up with empty ideas without useful ideas.

    [ ''You better not use that idea of yours to prank other people. You''ve said that on purpose to add to my work didn''t you, Aren''t you? You wanted Harry to tell me to dismantle her entire past and her phobias so that I get overwhelmed, don''t you? ]

    Luan seemed to be able to read Alfin''s line of thought quickly.

    Harry who read the message immediately breathed a sigh of relief because Robby and Aretta didn''t seem to be nning anything. So that, Harry then threw his cellphonezily. Andid down on the bed.

    The group chat notification sound continued to sound for the next few minutes. But Harry had no intention of replying. Busy to looking at the ceiling of his room and sluggish to do any activities.

    Harry was already very curious about what Cleo might be doing at this point.

    He really wanted to get out of his room and go straight to Cleo. Where he knew that Cleo hade out of her room and staggered downstairs when he opened the door slightly to seen the woman from behind.

    Harry could sense that Cleo seemed to be still thinking about the incident and it was hard to sleepst night too. Harry then decided to walk out of his room, met Cleo when he might be feeling a lot better by now.

    Cleo was daydreaming in front of the television when Harry walked downstairs and walked over to her.

    Harry could clearly see those big round eyes dimming slightly as he stared at them in surprise and astonishment. Until he could see her cheeks slightly swollen from the stress that suddenly hit her all night.

    Harry then pretended to pass Cleo. Walked to the pantry and took a ss of water to refresh his throat which was choked from not being able to start a conversation first.

    Cleo was back again staring at the television screen when she saw Harry was already walking towards the pantry. Unfocused and without realizing what she was watching, Cleo continued to stare at the television screen without moving.

    While Harry continued to stare at Cleo both confused and cold.

    He still felt the need to be annoyed and angry because Cleo casually said she hated him so much that it hurt him so much. And she even misunderstood his words when he said that he hated every word Cleo said that continued to irritate him.

    Should she be as cold as she used to be? Starting to forget all his feelings and should not dream of getting Cleo''s heart, to want to make her change her mind?Harry who was impatient then walked closer to Cleo without intending to back down.

    "We need to talk more seriously," said Harry calmly and not trying to be impatient.

    Cleo, who had been unfocused from the beginning, turned and looked at him. Knowing that ever since leaving his room, Harry had been dying to say something to her.

    Cleo didn''t give any answer. Just staring with a t gaze to did not dare to look in serious.

    Harry had walked further towards her to sit down. Took a ce where she can feelfortable and didn''t misunderstand him.

    "First of all, I want to apologize," said Harry slowly. Cleo listened to him and looking at him. Shifted her gaze to the other side.

    Harry kept saying what he wanted.

    "If that''s not enough, you can tell me straight away what I should do to make you feel better. Once again, I apologize to you. Feeling that I shouldn''t have done that to you, to regret doing that to you. I realized toote that you must still be very hurt after that horrible incident."

    "I admit that I am indeed a bad man. You are free to curse me!"

    Harry repeatedly expressed all his guilty feelings. Until he continued to wait for the woman he cared about to revenge him. Cleo didn''t seem to want to give any response. Felt afraid that if he said something, it would only make it difficult for Cleo to ept and even act embarrassing again.

    Harry was looking at her seriously and knelt before Cleo. Cleo spontaneously became ashamed. She then spoke for the first time.

    "Do you need to kneel like that?" Cleo had asked ufortably and was distracted by the stares that kept attacking her.

    Harry was still staring at her.

    "Are you still mad at me?" Harry asked with a pitiful expression. Cleo looked at him with a strange look.

    Since when did Harry act like a puppy that had lost its mother? Was he really Harry that Cleo knew so far?

    Cleo cleared her throat once while adjusting her expression to give an answer.

    ***

 Chapter 195 - 195 ( Forgive On One Condition)

    "Yes. I''m still so mad at you and hate you! Wanting you to suffer first, before I take advantage of you."

    Harry lowered his head and sank deeper into his sorrow.

    "But I will forgive you for this time,"

    Harry''s eyes shone. He liked this sentence and he wanted to hear the continuation.

    Cleo stared intently at Harry''s face that has like the abandoned puppy. Couldn''t bear to see Harry looking down so sadly and hoping that they would make up.

    "But, of course, on one condition,"

    Harry continued to stare with renewed trepidation.

    "Condition? What''s that? And I hope it''s not something I can''t do orplicated."

    This is crazy! He had never been this nervous in his life. Even when taking any exams on campus! And even while do waiting for the final decision on the results tender!

    Cleo''s simple statement shattered the entire tense atmosphere around him.

    "I want us to keep our distance."

    Harry''s feelings grew increasingly uncertain.

    "Give me somefort and less of your bossy attitude!"

    Harry protested.

    "Hey, aren''t those two conditions and not just one?"

    Cleo pretended to be right.

    "Yes. And consider one of them as a bonus."

    Harryughed stiffly.

    "That''s difficult. First I can''t possibly keep my distance from my wife. But I''m willing to give you whateverfort you want. Then, regarding mymanding attitude," Harry looked doubtful. That seems to be ingrained. And so hard to get rid of.

    "I''m still going to give it a try."

    Cleo looked at Harry tly.

    "Just trying and not trying hard?"

    Harry began to wonder.

    "Are you ying with me now? Meant to revenge and this is your way?"

    Cleo gave a faint smile.

    "Yes. If it can at least irritate you and look weak."

    Cleo then stood up. Check the time and make new decisions.

    "I have to go. We assume this problem is over and we don''t have to bring it up again."

    Harry stood up too.

    "Where are you going? And what are you going to do so early when I thought you weren''t going anywhere?"

    It was already 8''oclock in the morning. But Cleo already wanted to get ready to do her activities outside. Harry started guessing.

    "You have morning ss?"

    Cleo nodded nonchntly.

    "Yes. So step aside and don''t get in my way. And then, if you want to assign your bodyguards to look after me! Do it with just one person and not an army!"

    Harry made a new decision.

    "Then, I will be your bodyguard today."

    Cleo was taken aback.

    "Hem?? You''re serious?"

    "Yeah. And highly."

    Cleo held back a feeling of irritation.

    "You are not busy? Don''t have an important meeting and want to do other urgent business at your office or somewhere else?"

    Harry shook his head firmly.

    "There is not any."

    Cleo sighed. Rolling her eyes and walking to her room to get ready. Harry did the same. He went into his bedroom and changed his clothes after he was all feeling much better.

    Cleo faintly heard Dirga''s protest when the two of them were on their way to the course.

    "You want to take some more time off?"

    Dirga asked in a high tone. Allowing Cleo to hear his anger clearly.

    "You should finish all the work you have piled up because you keep taking time home early and skipping a few times. I''m tired of constantly rearranging your messy daily schedule. Sir, you mean to make me depressed?"

    Harry hung up the phone casually. Ignoring the protests and not giving more opportunity for Cleo to hearints from Dirga.

    Cleo looked at Harry with interest.

    "You should be doing your job, Mr. Harry. See! Your secretary is just so overburdened."

    Harry didn''t answer.

    Just stared to the side and not wanting to think much of it when he started to decide to hire someone new to do most of his work.

    ***

    The neighbors'' whispers bothered Cleo. Made her feel lessfortable and didn''t stop ncing at them with her sharp ears.

    "Who''s he? Why is he so handsome?"

    Em, looks like someone has caught his interest.

    "Did he take any of the courses here? Or is he one of the teachers?"

    Curious people increased.

    "If he is one of the teachers, I am willing to join his ss. So, please, say something about who that mysterious handsome man is and what the hell is he standing there so majestic!!"

    Cleo kept her distance repeatedly as she walked with Harry into the hall where her course was. Not wanting to attract a lot of attention and entering the radius of observation of many pairs of curious eyes on the figure of Harry, the main thief of attention.

    Harry instead entered Cleo''s ss with confidence. In the beginning, it was just to deliver. But the important reference to Harry as Cleo''s bodyguard today, Cleo had almostpletely forgotten due to circumstances.

    Cleo looked straight at Harry after turning around.

    "Do you mean to go to ss and learn how to make bread or cakes?"

    Harry folded his arms across his chest.

    Looks very dazzling with his body gestures that are too rxed and high charismatic.

    All the pairs of eyes that were in the same room with them, were already staring with interest without blinking. Stealing nces at Harry and not stopping in awe.

    "No. But I might see how you train."

    Ethan entered his ssroom not long after all the students had gathered. Ethan catches someone who should be a stranger in his ss.

    "Harry Miles. What are you doing here? And I''ve never seen your name on the student list."

    Cleo pushed Harry to answer immediately. Or at least leave right now from their ss. Because she didn''t want them to be in the spotlight of all her tutoring friends.

    "I apanied my wife and want to take care of her."

    Disappointedints resounded everywhere.

    "He already has a wife and it turns out to be very disappointing!"

    "Geez. No wonder that he keeps clinging to his woman!"

    "This is bad! Because it turns out that the limited edition men''s stock is running low and maybe it''s out of stock!"

    Cleo was wide-eyed when she overheard it. Ethan has shown a displeased look.

    "Then you can wait for her outside."

    Harry waited faithfully for Cleo on one of the benches outside the ssroom door. Taken out his sophisticated smartphone and typed a few messages. Until checking the report that Dirga gave him via email.

    Dirga seems truly grateful for the multi-talented ability of his boss.

    Harry certainly never wasted a single time of his time just being empty without doing anything. Harry had executed many of his piled-up and slightly neglected work.

    While Cleo was busy focusing herself on following Ethan''s lesson this morning by trying to lessen her distracted attention by the presence of the man waiting for her outside. Harry had already had time to give some reply messages for his team to immediately punished Aretta in the way he wanted.

    Cleo''s ss finished first when the day was already creeping in at noon. Some of her ssmates seemed to be whistling at each other and coded for Cleo not to linger and not let her husband wait outside for so long.

    ***

 Chapter 196 - 196 ( Confident )

    Some of them even expressed their admiration for Cleo''s charming handsome husband. Until their found out that Cleo was already married and had a husband who was so perfect.

    Cleo only chuckled to give her answer and sneaked out before the crowds that charged at her grew even more.

    Cleo had grabbed Harry''s hand toe with her. Pulled him headed into the parking lot and got into the car in a much quieter state. Cleo could feel her feelings bing immensely relieved.

    While Harry looked at Cleo in astonishment after seen all of Cleo''s seemingly exaggerated anxiety.

    "What''s wrong with you? Did you just get chased by a cat?" Harry asked seriously while looking at Cleo who was catching her breath.

    Handed her a bottle of mineral water. Cleo immediately took that drink and drank half of it.

    "I may not be being chased by a cat but a group of humans who are like news-seeking cats. How can they not recognize you as Harry Miles and only see you as a handsome man and even idolize you? Are you not quite famous among them?"

    Harry immediatelyughed at Cleo''s ridicule.

    "Did you forget, you don''t even know me well enough yourself and are forced to just look for me on the inte?"

    Cleo certainly understood true that she was less sociable because she was not the type of person who cares about other people''s affairs and even followed the news developments that develop around her.

    Harry certainly couldn''t match it. Cleo quickly asked in confusion.

    "But, how did you know I was looking for data about you on the inte? Did I ever tell you that? And do you know what the result was?"

    Harry then nced at her before answering.

    "You certainly won''t be getting much. Because of the information that I let spread about me, always I restricted it. Not just anyone who can know my face. Until if you search that news over remote areas, you will not find detailed data about me. You will only find some brief information about some things unimportant. I found out it from Reihan,"

    Cleo sneered. Harry was turn out so great at keeping his profile secret which must have been stered everywhere when the man was traveling anywhere. Until even the news reporters will definitely hunt him down to find news for digging up any information about him.

    "Em, okay. I see. But, when did Reihan find out that I looked up your history on the inte?" Cleo seemed curious about the news.

    Harry had answered casually, telling the driver to start their car.

    "I don''t know how Reihan found out it. But I quite appreciate your intention to find out as much information as possible about me. I can imagine how troublesome it must have been for you at that time."

    Cleo asked another question.

    "So, where are we going? '' asked Cleo in surprise and did not understand which way their car was going.

    "We''re going somewhere for lunch. Aren''t you hungry?"

    Cleo had nodded.

    "We''re going somewhere for lunch. Are you hungry?"

    Cleo nodded.

    Letting Harry take her out to eat anywhere. They then arrived at a sushi restaurant. Ordered some menus and heard Harry say a few more words.

    "After this, I want to take you somece. Eat leisurely and don''t be in a hurry."

    Cleo kept wondering what Harry was going to do and why it looked so mysterious. But Cleo didn''t ask too much. She just agreed to what Harry had to say and became very obedient.

    Followed Harry down the cobbled streets and up the incline. After they finished their lunch and arrived at a location. Cleo continued to follow Harry from behind. Began to guess whose funeral they went to.

    Cleo finally found out that the funeral they went to was the funeral of Harry''s parents. Where the names of Gunawan and Mio Adystie are clearly emzoned on the tombstones they are approaching.

    And then she recognized the two names quite well at Sofia mentioned their names once while they were chatting.

    Cleo turned her head to Harry.

    "You''re taking me to see your parents?" Cleo became nervous when she hadn''t prepared herself.

    "Why did you invite me here?"

    Harry stepped forward to exin briefly.

    "I brought you here to introduce you to them. Gunawan and Mio, they are my parents."

    Harry took a few more steps forward to see his parents'' frames neatly ced beside their tombstone.

    "Mom, Dad. She is Cleo. My wife and your daughter-inw."

    Cleo felt the atmosphere around her felt slightly different. Spontaneously saluted and bowed deeply to introduce herself.

    "I am Cleo yster, Mr. and Mrs. Nice to meet you both. And so sorry if I have troubled your son a lot."

    Cleo protested to Harry.

    "You should have told me first if you wanted to take me here to meet your parents. I haven''t made any preparations. And I didn''t bring anything as a gift."

    Harry was calm.

    "Does not matter. Because your presence is more than enough. I''m sure they want to see you in person too."

    Cleo was busy catching her breath.

    "Then. I invite you also for another purpose,"

    Harry drew closer to Cleo. Withdrew her hand and began to look more seriously.

    "Harry .." Cleo called the man''s name without realizing it.

    "I want to require for my parents'' blessings. Will make Cleo myplete woman. And hope mom and dad help me a lot," Harry continued to say freely. Cleo was shaking with anxiety.

    "What do you mean Harry? Why do you speak like that? And why do I feel sure that this time you are serious?"

    Harry then knelt before Cleo.

    "I want you. And I need you, Cleo. So, will you ept me as your life partner?"

    Cleo shuddered. She felt her heart pumping so fast. And something is not right. Cleo immediately voiced it out.

    "You''re just confessed? And you have shot me at the cemetery too? But, isn''t there a better ce even if that was in front of your parents'' graves?!"

    This case, of course, was an extreme and different form of a proposal from the many excellent proposals Cleo had heard.

    But Harry only chuckled weakly.

    "I got carried away. So what''s your answer? And I''m sure you have feelings for me too, even if it''s maybe just a little."

    Cleo sneered.

    "You''re too confident!"

    Harry was being superior.

    "This is not arrogance. But the result of my urate observation."

    Cleo didn''t stop sneering. For a moment she felt her eyelids heat up and she wiped away her tears.

    Harry added a few sentences that he had thought through carefully before.

    "Come on, let''s change our marriage contract. Then, if necessary, we destroy the old contract. And getting married¡­"

    Harry''s phone suddenly rang. It broke his concentration until he shuddered in annoyance because he was disturbed.

    Cleo was being logical.

    "Take it up. Because maybe it''s important news."

    The phone call turned out to be from the main residence. Was from Aunt Lily, who panicked and was worried when she reported something surprising.

    "Harry! This is terrible! Your grandma just fell out of the bathroom and is currently on her way to the hospital. You have to catch up there soon. Auntie is currently on the way!"

    ***

 Chapter 197 - 197 ( Always By My Side )

    Harry felt his body go limp. Surprised and noted the hospital''s name that Lily mentioned. Cleo asked anxiously after that call ended.

    "What is it? Did something happen at grandma''s mansion?"

    Harry hastily drew Cleo toe with him.

    "We have to hurry. Grandma was injured and she is currently being taken to the hospital."

    Cleo was very surprised.

    "How did it happened? And how..."

    Harry gave orders to the driver to immediately take them to the hospital that he mentioned. And answered Cleo''s question with the focus starting to fall apart. Harry shook his head weakly.

    "I don''t know what the details are. But Aunt Lily just contacted me. And says that grandma fell in the bathroom. I can''t imagine anything bad happening to her. And I really hope she''s okay."

    Cleo didn''t say much more.

    They then reached the hospital in the shortest amount of time because Harry had asked the driver to increase their speed.

    Uncle Dani, Aunt Lily, Christina, and also Kiky seemed to have swarmed the outer door of the ER where their grandmother was being handled. Harry hurried over to his uncle and aunt. Cleo followed behind him.

    "What happened to her? And how is her condition now?"

    Aunt Lily sobbed in her fear and anxiety. Forcing Harry to be worried and very impatient.

    Uncle Dani had been patting Harry on the shoulder patiently.

    "What exactly happened? No one person wants to talk it yet?" Harry was still waiting for someone to answer his question urately.

    "Your grandmother suffered serious injuries from the impact. Still under the doctor''s control and we are still waiting for the news. We''d better wait for the doctor to speak."

    Cleo could also feel great anxiety. But she did not dare to speak because this situation and everyone''s feelings were not good. Cleo could only hug Lily warmly. Gave her peace because out of everyone, Aunt Lily was the one who looked the most shocked.

    Lily had already voiced some of her regrets.

    "I should have been more careful when taking a bath in your grandma''s bathroom. I''m guilty!"

    Everyone seemed to be able to hear Lily''s wailing sobs clearly.

    Harry then looked at Lily''s face more seriously and asked.

    "What does it mean?"

    Lily couldn''t reply. So that, Christina immediately stepped forward to represent.

    "The bathrooms in our house are all damaged and are still under repair. So, Mom who had finished taking a bath in the grandmother''s bathroom was identally spilled a little soap on the floor. And granny fell because no one had time to clean it. This is not purely my Mom''s fault. But she really didn''t do it on purpose."

    Christina tried to exin but also wanted to defend her mother. Harry was already groaning in annoyance. Couldn''t believe that this simple thing actually ends in a disaster that harms other people.

    Harry then asked angrily.

    "Where''s Danniar? Isn''t she the one who usually takes care of all the needs of grandma? Double checked all the conditions that ur around grandma? Did she not take good care of it?"

    Kiky, who was not calm from the start but didn''t show it, also gave the answer.

    "Aunt Daniar is out of the home to buy something and Grandma seems impatient to wait for her. So she took the initiative herself to do any activity alone. You can''t me her either."

    Harry seemed even more furious because there was no one he could me. Cleo immediately tried to calm down.

    "We should calm down and wait until the doctor gave us more information. Don''t specte randomly first. We entrusted everything to fate and the ability of doctors. We all better sit down and thinking clearly."

    Uncle Dani immediately agreed and chimed in.

    "What Cleo said is true. We should not panic and get too carried away with bad thoughts. I''m sure everything will be fine."

    Everyone seemed to be listening well and trying to stay calm until they waited for the doctor toe out of the room that isting Sofia. Harry, Cleo, and everyone else sat expectantly.

    Lily had been crying constantly beside her husband to hug him.

    "Dani¡­ how is it? What should I do? I really don''t want anything to happen to mom. She''ll be all right, won''t she, honey?"

    Daniawan had gently hugged his wife gently and warmly to he also stroked his wife''s head many times to feel calm. He nodded.

    "Everything will be fine. I guarantee,"

    Everyone who heard the narrative seemed to think the same thing. Cleo could already feel Harry''s sour feeling beside her.

    Then she tried to calm him down.

    "I do believe, your grandmother will be fine because we all still need her."

    ***

    The doctor who checked Sofia''s condition then came out when he had finished checking her. Sofia''s family immediately rushed out to inquire about their grandma''s progress.

    Daniawan became the first man to ask.

    "How''s it going, Doc? My mother is okay, right?" asked Daniawan with his voice deep and hoarse. All the other members of his family followed suit.

    The doctor had already removed his mouth mask and answered that question calmly.

    "Your mother has gone through a period of crisis. But we just have to wait until she woke up more first. Please, don''t bother her for a while."

    "She has received quite serious treatment from us and has experienced a slight bone fracture. But all of us have done various attempts well. For the whole family, I asked not to worry too much. I''ll excuse myself first."

    The doctor and nurse, who came with him, then walked back to his room.

    Harry and Lily were already breathing a sigh of relief when they heard that their grandmother and mother-inw were all right. Christina and Kiky doing the same behind them.

    "We are pleased if granny is okay. This incident really made us almost heartbroken. Granny is obviously too kind to be hurt more seriously."

    "Angel must have protected her," Kiky also chimed in his old sister''s words.

    Daniawan nodded in agreement and voiced some of his arguments.

    "As I said, Mom is finally fine. You guys are better to calm down here. I''ll go take care of the administration."

    Daniawan had left quickly toplete all hospital procedures. Harry then looked at everyone, especially Christina and Kiky.

    "You should take your mother home first. Because I''m sure, Aunt Lily must be very shocked and tired right now. I''ll look after grandma here," Harry gave orders to his two other cousins to take their mother away.

    Lily spontaneously refused.

    "I do not want. What if Mom woke upter? Can''t I be the umpteenth person to see that in person today?"

    Lily objected to Harry''s request. Didn''t want to miss any news about her mother-inw. Lily obviously had to take better care of that woman because she had almost hurt her.

    Christina, who was aware that Harry''s decision was the right one, tried to persuade her mother too.

    "What Harry said is true, Mom. You should go home and rest. Let the problem that is here, Harry and Dad were will take care of it. They will definitely notify you immediately if anything happens. You don''t have to worry too much, Mom."

    Kiky agreed to the decision.

    "We should go home now. I''ll ask Evan to get ready."

    Evan is one of the Theodore family''s private chauffeurs. Lily still looked reluctant to follow everyone''s wishes. Harry had added back his tolerance.

    "I will update whatever developments happen to Kiky. Don''t worry and stay at home."

    Lily immediately agreed reluctantly.

    "Okay, if that''s what you want. I''ll go home early ande back tomorrow. Please take care of your grandma!"

    Harry had nodded in agreement to his aunt''s request.

    Christina and Kiky had already taken their mother away after the three of them said goodbye to Harry and Cleo at the same time. Leaving a message for their fatherter, if their father searched theirs.

    Harry then sat back in his chair and leaned his head against the wall behind him.

    Cleo had followed him and sat down feeling uneasy.

    "Your feeling is still not well?" Cleo was sure Harry was still very worried about his grandmother.

    Harry was silent for a moment before answering.

    "I''m much better now. But a bad memory suddenly haunted me. I''m not ready to hear something bad happen to the people around me again. My grandma, Sofia, had raised me at all this time and took good care of me. So, I..."

    Harry paused for a moment as his heart seemed to have been hit by something big. Cleo had already touched his shoulder. Gave a boost of strength to make Harry feel better and gave her words offort.

    "Your grandmother is fine now. You must have heard it clearly. And your grandma will definitely be sad if you think about it, like this."

    Harry spontaneously hugged Cleo.

    Cleo became nervous. Surprised by his impulsive behavior again, but was unable to scold him because the current situation supports them to share difficulties with each other.

    "Just like I don''t want to lose all people were there around me. I don''t want to lose you either, Cleo. Without I know, I kept expecting you. Hoped you continue to be by my side. And, can you promise me about that? Won''t ever leave me? And always there on my side?"

    Harry felt his warm embrace spread through his body.

    Could feel too Cleo''s heart was beating fast as he still held her tightly.

    Cleo didn''t answer for several seconds. Constantly feeling doubtful and not knowing what sentence best expresses her heart.

    ***

 Chapter 198 - 198 ( Talk To Her )

    "Ahem! Ahem! You two began to forget where you are now?" Daniawan gave a subtle rebuke without intending to judge.

    It would be cruel if he stopped Harry and Cleo''s romance. But they should understand the current situation. Although Daniawan hadn''t heard too clearly what Harry and Cleo had to say.

    Harry lost the mood to respond to his uncle. Came too soon without footsteps. But when he spoke, Uncle Daniawan actually messed up his moment of togetherness with Cleo. Twice failed to fully express his feelings and get an answer in one day. Harry felt an immense disappointment overwhelm him.

    Until he then threw a cold re at his uncle.

    "Uncle has finished taking care of all the administration?" Harry asked.

    "Yes. It''s all. Just waiting for confirmation from the doctor. And, is it possible that you guys still want to stay here?"

    Harry nodded weakly then at Cleo.

    "I will stay here. You better go home. And I''ll ask the driver to take you."

    Cleo looked disapproved.

    "I will keep youpany."

    Harry had originally wanted to stop her for fear of Cleo being exhausted. But after he thought about it repeat that there was nothing wrong with Harry making Cleo a ce to lean on and talk. Harry finally decided to give up.

    "Okay. You can apany me if you want."

    Daniawan was looking for his little family.

    "Where are your aunts and your other cousins? Are they going to the toilet?"

    Harry shook his head.

    "I told them to go home. Convinced that the grandma must not be able to wake up quickly. They will certainly be morefortable in the home. Do you want to see a doctor?"

    Daniawan nodded. Meanwhile, Harry immediately asked to be included.

    "I''m going with uncle," Harry turned to Cleo, "Then will have some bodyguards watch over you."

    Cleo hesitated.

    Wanted to protest. But she has not had time to express her greatest intention to make aint. One by one men''s clothes in all ck appeared out of nowhere after Harry gave a certain gesture into the air.

    Cleo looked at him in amazement. ce to here nor there, and carefully counting the number of men in ck. There were 4 guards in total. Fewer numbers than Harry''s first infatuation brought up this coercive idea.

    Cleo felt her brain stiffen.

    "Wait! Where did theye from? They''ve been around us from the start?" Cleo asked enthusiastically. Daniawan was amazed.

    Cleo looked at Harry twice as seriously.

    "Didn''t you say earlier this morning that you would be my own bodyguard? I even let you bring one of your bodyguards to be the driver. But now, it turns out that you have several people secretly guarding me??"

    Cleoughed at her stupidity non-noticing toward Harry''s aggressive actions. No wonder it was easy for Cleo to get permission to leave him. Harry had apparently assigned many people to watch her closely. Because Cleo didn''t see that man contacting anyone at all when they went to the hospital.

    Harry stared at all his guards with an order.

    "Take care of her for me. And I will go somewhere with my uncle."

    Harry drew closer to Cleo. Touched her shoulder and gave her confidence.

    "I did this for your safety. I hope you understand. Then, wait for me toe back! And be a good child!"

    Harry asked Daniawan to go.

    Allowing Cleo to secretly watched his departure without being able to say anything. Cleo looked at the four bodyguards who were now keeping their distance inziness. Keep an eye on it at a safe distance. Cleo then sat back in the avable chair and waited patiently.

    Busy repeating Harry''s unfinished words in her mind. She was disappointed by the many obstacles that prevented the man from finishing all his words that Cleo wanted to doubt. Cleo recalled the look in Harry''s eyes that seemed to be able to speak.

    Cleo identally saw a glimpse of a woman she knew past her. Spontaneously stood up and chased after her. Two guards holding her and asked.

    "Where are you going, Madam?" asked one of them.

    Cleo expressed her annoyance.

    "I want to go after someone. Is that not allowed?" Cleoined.

    "No need. If you want to chase someone. You just have to tell us. We''ll help catch him and bring him here. So, who do you want?"

    Cleo looked confused in an instant.

    "I want to talk that woman. Thedy in yellow who is at the reception desk."

    Cleo pointed at the desired woman subconsciously.

    While the other two guards immediately ran towards the direction she was pointing. Dealing with precisely, the woman she managed to properly describe.

    Julia looked surprised when she saw two men suddenly came up to her.

    She was frightened and out of concern because the two unknown men restrained her on arge scale so that she could not escape anywhere and listen to what they had to say.

    Cleo from afar had already looked at his guards'' actions with a p of the forehead.

    "What the hell are they?! They think they''re shooting an action movie or the mafia?"

    Cleo seemed to want to cover her face as tightly as possible. But if she did it, Julia wouldn''t be able to recognize her and would be even more anxious.

    "Our madam would like to see you, Miss. And please follow us. We didn''t mean anything bad."

    Julia stared in astonishment at the two men in front of her and wondered.

    <em>Madam of who are they talking about? Did she identally offend?</em>

    Julia saw one of the two strangers, was pointing aside. And Julia followed the direction he was pointing.

    Seeing Cleo standing at the end of the corridor and smiling broadly with a lessfortable expression. Julia finally understood which mistress they were referring to. And with a volunteer, followed the guards who escorted her.

    Cleo had weed Julia with a helping hand.

    "I''m d to see you again after so long. And because a lot of things have happened to me recently. I didn''t expect to meet you here. But, if I may I know. What are you doing here? And who is sick?"

    Cleo asked full of curiously and seriousness.

    "I just came to visit a friend. How about you? What are you doing here? And..."

    Julia looked at the four bodyguards surrounding them at a distance. But still striking. Cleo chuckled shyly.

    "it was a long story. And maybe, won''t make you feelfortable. The point is, I need to be watched. And my safety is being prioritized."

    Julia didn''t ask more about that matter. But she asked about something else.

    "Who gets sick?"

    Cleo suddenly became gloomy.

    "Harry''s grandma. She fell in the bathroom and is must be treated. I''m just apanying him."

    Julia was surprised.

    "Is her condition serious?"

    Cleo shook her head.

    "Not really. But we''re still waiting for her to wake up."

    Julia immediately expressed her condolences.

    "I feel sorry for you and hope that your grandmother-inw will get well soon so that she can be healthy again."

    Julia still showed her curiosity towards the four guards who were loyal to them.

    "And, I''m so sure your husband loves you very much, Cleo. He really cares about you and doesn''t want anything bad to happen to you."

    ***

 Chapter 199 - 199 ( Dont Let Him Go )

    Cleo felt a deja vu.

    "Wait a moment. Howe your words are exactly the same as Harry''s? Can you read his mind? And you two turned out to be together without anyone realizing it?"

    Juliaughed.

    "I just want to convey that you are so lucky, Cleo. You''re so considered and guarded tightly. Then, which wife won''t feel fortunate if she was getting concerned and also a big affection of her husband?"

    Cleo was forced to give up.

    "Yeah. You''re right..." However, Cleo''s expression didn''t look sure.

    Even though, Harry''s wordse back listened like a broken radio in Cleo''s mind. Then pushed her to be blushed, and managed caught by Julia''s eye.

    Harry suddenly appeared and came with Daniawan. Encouraging Julia suddenly stood up without being told and greeted them.

    Cleo showed an enthusiastic face.

    "Are you finished talking to the doctor?"

    Harry nodded.

    "Yes. And what are you two talking about? Then, why does your face seem a little reddened?"

    Cleo and Julia looked at each other. Julia inevitably held back her amusement feeling.

    "We are just talking about some light things and I''m sure you won''t be interested."

    Julia tried to help Cleo to getfort.

    Harry raised his eyebrows. Not forcing anyone to share the story with him and he thought that might be the things that Cleo and Julia discussed both were just limited to fellow women''s conversations.

    So he was better didn''t to interfere.

    Daniawan advanced to offer food for dinner.

    "Are you guys not hungry? So, do you all want me to buy something while waiting for the consciousness of my mother?"

    Harry and Cleo were just aware of the dayte at night. Harry then offered himself.

    "Let me just go to buy dinner foods. Uncle, you should remain here to take care of grandma."

    Daniawan refused.

    "No need. Let me do it. At the same time, I want to breathe fresh air too and clear my mind."

    Harry took the middle ground.

    "Okay. If so, I''lle with Uncle. We just went together and once again I had to leave you," Harry nced at Cleo when hisst words he said.

    Allowing Julia sat together with Cleo after she was willing to apany his wife.

    Julia looked at Harry''s going with some reflection.

    "I''m grateful because Harry has had you now," Julia said without Cleo could understand what she meant.

    Cleo frowned.

    "What do you mean, Julia?"

    "Honestly, I had met your husband once. Where the situation was quite rming and I was an observer as if I, by a specially, coulde to feel his destructed feeling at the time,"

    Cleo felt this story was not a joke.

    "Julia, you made me so curious! So can you exin that story clearly?

    Julia has nced around. Known that they are in public ces now. And even though this ce was not crowded and there are only a handful of people passing. Julia could see four of Harry''s bodyguards were could hear their conversation obviously because they were near them. Even though they had maintained a distance.

    Cleo, who understood, immediately nced at the four bodyguards. Told them to move away and keep a distance.

    The four guards obeyed her. Julia witnessed it and sighed.

    "Now, tell me what you really want to say and knows!"

    Julia began to tell the story little by little what things she knew.

    "I''ve seen your husband caught his ex-girlfriend having an affair at a hotel, where I worked. And I''m sure Harry at that time didn''t recognize me, until now. But at that time, he asked us where his lover was then. Until making a scene throughout the hotel and scared us, "

    Cleo swallowed hard.

    "We initially didn''t know whose man was. So that, I just found out it sometimeter that man turned out to be Harry Miles when you were attending a birthday party of your friends, a famous painter, Steven Lilian,"

    Cleo was a little surprised by this coincidence that she did not expect that they both turned out to have met before in a unique way.

    "Em ..." Julia was a tiny reluctant to continue her words at first. But she was continuing her words after she has seen Cleo looked at her with interest.

    Cleo has indeed heard a short story from Harry about how his rtionship with Aretta could break up due to the affairmitted by Aretta. But she didn''t get yet the details information from Harry.

    Then, with unexpected she could get this information from other people finally.

    "Your husband destroyed a lot of ss and tore anything he can destroy. He didn''t even care about the amount of fresh blood that flowed from him at that time. All officials of my hotel made troublesomely troubled to hold him with fear and also pity,"

    "I can only be a good spectator to witness all those sights that day because before leaving Harry Miles told the hotel employees to chase away his lover who was staying there, to be expelled as soon as possible without a long wait."

    "We were still lucky not to get into trouble from our superiors as the incident slightly tarnished the name of our hotel. And I certainly don''t want to talk about how serious of the situation was at that time."

    "But more about of l the difficulties he went through after that incident. Because I''ve also experienced the same thing in my life until before I met Mike who was even crazier than someone who likes having an affair,"

    "Didn''t your husband ever tell you about this?"

    Julia unconsciously told a long story. Cleo listened to all of her speeches so seriously that little by little she imagined them.

    "I only heard a bit about that story. Knowing that his ex had made him closed himself to any woman. So that, he didn''t want to marry anyone. But, I didn''t know it happened with so seriously."

    Cleomented Harry''s fate which was quite unfortunate. But at least, thanks to the bad incident, Harry was able to realize that Aretta was not a good woman for him, down to the fact that the two of them weren''t meant to be together at all.

    "So, because of that memories, I can say that your husband is lucky to be able to get a good wife. Managed to forget his dark past that even me when I saw him stroked my chest and shook my head in disbelief when I saw his frustrated face."

    Anyone would be frustrated if they experienced all these bad events.

    "So, don''t let go of your husband, if you like him. Because I can see that he is a very straight and loyal person. Would not cheat on you even turn away from you because he has experienced something simr. I just said that. And I''m so sorry if I''m impressed patronizing you," Julia''s words certainly didn''t make Cleo think that she was tutoring her at all.

    "No, Julia. On the contrary, I am quite grateful to you. Because what you say is true. But, do I look that well-liked him?" Cleo began to wonder about the way Julia was able to saw her liking Harry. And vice versa.

    ***

 Chapter 200 - 200 ( What Happened About Them? )

    Cleo started to guess that maybe Julia had misunderstood something. And then,her acting in front of Julia might not be bad.

    Julia had smiled a little mischievously when she heard her question.

    "I''m definitely not joking when I say that. Because I can see that you often blush awkwardly when you''re alone with your husband. You think I don''t know?" Julia chuckled lightly when she saw that Cleo felt a little ufortable.

    Their conversation was cut short when Cleo saw Harry and his uncle already walking towards them. Cleo immediately whispered sadly to Julia.

    "Your husband, ahem! Can''t just reduce his charm in front of others. Always able to attract the attention of many people, especially the women who are now looking at him in awe. So, aren''t you afraid if someday was there a woman will be attracted to him and want to take your husband from you?"

    Harry and Daniawan had already offered their groceries.

    "You want to eat something at first?" Harry offered in such a neutral tone of voice. But it was able to make a surprise because Julia''s words of temptation echoed endlessly in her head.

    Cleo smiled faintly. While Julia holds herugh.

    "You''re buying something? What''s that?"

    Harry lifted his paper bag.

    "Just a little meal with meat as a side dish for you."

    Harry also offered another food box to Julia.

    "This is for you. No need to hesitate. And take it."

    Julia reluctantly refused.

    But Harry still handed her the food.

    "Then you can take it home."

    Julia finally took the food box. Saying goodbye and thank you. Harry was still holding back Julia from going alone.

    "Wait a moment. I''ll have a driver to take you. And please, go with one of your bodyguards to escort you to the parking lot."

    Cleo nodded in agreement.

    "That''s a good idea. ept it and don''t refuse."

    Julia finally agreed.

    Harry''s team arrivedter when Julia was about to go home. Alfin recognized Julia first and greeted her.

    "You''re here too?"

    Julia greeted all the men who hade to visit Harry''s family with a small nod.

    "I have to go home soon. And wee to join and visit."

    Julia finally left.

    And, Alfin then nced at Steven briefly. After he realized something.

    "What''s up, bro? Why do you keep seeing her like that? Are you interested in her?"

    Steven sneered and parried an impolite hand that was embracing his shoulder at will.

    "Stop your bullshit and hurry up!"

    The five friends immediately came to Daniawan, Harry, and Cleo together.

    "Hello, Uncle Dani! Long time no see you," greeted every people and worried about what happened.

    Reihan first asked about Sofia''s condition.

    "I heard from Christina that Mrs. Sofia had an ident and fell out of the bathroom. Is her condition alright?" Reihan asked worriedly and also curiously.

    All of his friends seemed to have the same interest and worried expression.

    Daniawan sighed.

    "Mom has gone through a period of crisis. But we are still waiting for her to wake up. The doctor said that she might wake up tomorrow morning. Because of the anesthetic that they have given to her. You should be here tomorrow to see her if you guys want to see how well her condition is. But Uncle appreciates your good intentions who immediately came here when you heard this important news."

    Arthur put on a concerned face.

    "No need to worry, Uncle. Whenever you want we are ready toe here. If it is necessary to stay overnight either, we are so okay."

    Daniawan then nodded. d to hear support from Harry''s friends. Daniawan then decided to go into his mother''s hospital room. After had heard, just one person was allowed in to take care of his mother for today.

    Harry then looked at Cleo in surprise.

    "Why haven''t you touched your food yet?" Harry pointed to the lunchbox which Cleo kept touching without her was intending to open.

    Reihan, Arthur, Luan, Steven, and Alfin nced at Cleo in unison.

    "Uncle and I, have bought it with great difficulty. So you better spend it."

    Cleo lowered her head slightly.

    "I still don''t have an appetite," Cleo''s hunger had suddenly disappeared just as the news of Sofia hit her feeling.

    Harry chuckled.

    "Not allowed! Eat obediently and don''t use excuses out!"

    Harry thought of a daring idea.

    "If necessary, I will feed you from if you wish." This speech was like a checkmate for everyone to be stunned. Including Cleo, who already felt her cheeks turn red from being treated like a child nor a lover.

    The five friends could only stare at the two lovebirds in front of them in turn and hesitated.

    "What happened to them?" Luan suddenly became the first to mumble when Alfin who was usually always the first person toment. He whispered to his group.

    Reihan and Steven already shrugged their shoulders.

    Alfin chuckled at Harry''s petty concern which he knew that Harry wanted more and more to show his actions tantly so that Cleo would be sensitive to his feelings. Alfin moved her eyes to the side to look at Cleo.

    "You don''t have to feel bad for us, Cleo. Think of us as the night breeze," Alfin with his fad nature, teased Cleo and joked.

    Cleo could not help but choose to give in. Taking a seat on one of the waiting chairs and obediently opening her dinner box as she said her bye-bye to finish her meal alone. Because it was impossible to share it with others.

    Harry still didn''t want to take his eyes off Cleo. Pushing Alfin to sneer at him and shake his head in disbelief.

    "Hey! She has eaten quietly there. But you still don''t feelfortable and afraid if your beloved wife suddenly runs away?"

    Cleo coughed as she heard Alfin''s clear words.

    Causing Harry to rush over to him then put on an anxious face. After He forgot for a moment what Alfin was talking about.

    Harry looked at Cleo very solemnly.

    "Are you okay?" offered a drink and handed it to Cleo. Harry also watched Cleo gulp the drink down halfway.

    The five friends kept looking at each other. Forming a circle among them and have a serious discussion. Steven was the first person to express his confusion.

    "What was that just now? Didn''t you say their marriage was fake? But what does this mean?"

    The five of them still kept ncing at Harry once in a while and then to keep an eye on his caring disposition towards Cleo. Felt strange at seeing this unusual sight and tried to find out whether it was right or wrong.

    The chatter between the five of them began to show their unrest.

    "I also just saw this strange sight. So I want to ask first, did I see it incorrectly? Or am I just hallucinating?"

    Arthur scolded Luan.

    "You stupid! Just not you''re the only one who questioning Harry''s flexibility in giving more attention to Cleo! But the five of us!"

    Reihan sighed.

    "Could be Harry have drunk something wrong? Or, is her brain shifting because of her grandmother''s condition?"

    "Hey¡­ how is that possible? Even if he was being sedated or given stimnt drugs, his logic was still fine! So, how could Harry''s concern for Cleo be without a cause?"

    However, only Alfin did notment. Although he was also surprised to see Harry''s concern for Cleo. And still want to doubt it.

    ***

 Chapter 201 - 201 ( Longevity )

    Cleo gave a certain look.

    "Can you handle those best friends of yours? Why do they talk increasingly digress? And why do my ears get burning when I hear their jokes and seriousness?

    Harry cleared his throat.

    "Ignore them. And pretend that there never was. Just eat slowly because I don''t want you to choke. Then, no one wants to take this food from you. Therefore, don''t worry."

    Luan wept for her fate. He was envious and right now he looked sad.

    "It''s so annoying! Why even though Harry''s words were as cold as ice. Yet I can feel the sweet words stored within it? So, should we quietly leave here and let them spread the loves?"

    Reihan seemed to have admitted it.

    "Yes. You''re right. And we might as well go all the way without decided to wille back."

    This subtle innuendo was still ignored by Harry and Cleo.

    "Aren''t you going to eat with me?"

    Harry shook his head.

    "I had eaten a little earlier when I apanied uncle. Because I know if wee backter, Uncle will definitely not want to eat any food. So, I had to apany him for a while. You don''t have to think about me. Just eat your food slowly. And enjoy your meal to the fullest. You''re can ask me to add it if it''s not enough."

    This sight tortured five other men who could only be spectators. Continuing to be ignored and as if not standing on the same earth. Or just as a shadow. The five of them finally decided to leave.

    Let the married couple in front of them do what they want.

    Harry turned out to have provided a room for Cleo to rest. Another VVIP room wasn''t far from Sofia''s.

    Cleo was taken aback.

    "Are you actually trying to curse me to get sick quickly? That''s why you asked me to rest in the patient''s room?"

    Harry defended himself. He thought this was not strange. And he has the right to give his wife afortable rest.

    "Who said you need to get sick first to rent a patient room? I''ve got permission from the hospital. And indeed there is an empty room avable."

    Harry immediately dragged Cleo into the room he had prepared. Pushed Cleo to sit on the bed.

    "Then, how about you and your uncle?"

    "Uncle will definitely stay in Grandma''s room. That way, I will apany you here. And you must of course allow it."

    Cleoid her body obediently on the single bed which made her feel strange. Had a long chat with Harry and found thefort that she rarely found in a foreign ce. Cleo finally fell asleep first and threw herself into dreand.

    ***

    Sofia woke up the next morning. It was exactly as the doctor said and made everyone who had been waiting for her consciousness gathered around in alert.

    Cleo became the first person to realize Sofia''s consciousness. Then Harry was the first to reach for the nurse call button to press it and called the doctor.

    Everyone gathered in front of Sofia''s bed and approached.

    "Mother, how is your condition?"

    "Is mom all right? Any part in your body is hurt?"

    "Mom, do your back had well?"

    "If yes. We will tell the doctor to give you an additional dose of medicine. And then, can you hear us?"

    Harry and Christina joined in asking about her condition impatiently.

    "Grandma, can you hear us? How are you feeling right now?"

    "Granny¡­ don''t leave us!

    Lily hit her daughter lightly on the back.

    que!

    "Ouch, it hurts! Why did I get hit and why mom so fierce?!"

    Sofia''s eyes moved to observe everyone one by one with a bit of weakness. Managed to blink a few times to adapt to her surroundings. Sofia responded to the many questions that were asked of her with a sigh.

    "You guys had to keep flocking to me with lots of questions? How can I answer your questions one by one? If I began to confuse choosing which question is better I answer at first."

    Sofia''s voice hypnotized everyone.

    "Grandma, are you okay?" Harry asked worried and so did Lily.

    "Mom, nothing hurts right?" Lily touched her mother-inw''s hand and shoulder.

    Sofia nodded weakly. And encourage everyone to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Lily asked worriedly, "Where is the doctor? Why are they so slow and don''te here immediately to check on mother''s condition?"

    Daniawan calms her down.

    "Calm down, Lily. Harry had called them. Soon the doctor wille. So, we just need to wait."

    Christina hugs her grandmother affectionately.

    "Granny, you scared us so much! Do you know how much my mom feels guilty?"

    Lily then wiped her tears.

    "Thank you foring to your senses, mom. And make me feel calm again."

    The doctor came and split the crowd after asking everyone to get out of the way. Asking the patient a few simple questions and checked her.

    "How are your hips? Does it hurt?"

    Sofia nodded slightly.

    "Does it so hurt or is it a little sore?" The doctor detailed his question further.

    "Just a little," Sofia answered in a weak tone.

    The doctor then turned to look at the rest of the patient''s family.

    "She''s better now. Just a little pain from the impromptu surgery that we did to her before. The side effects of the medicine have certainly started to decrease its working system. But I will still add another dose of painkiller an hourter. Please give attention to the patient so that does not move too much so as it does not give affect the oue of our surgery. Then we''ll see how it goes a weekter."

    Sofia smiled happily when she saw her whole family was so concerned about her.

    Christina asked confusedly, "Is there anything funny, granny?" she asked while she approached.

    Sofiaughed again.

    "It''s the first time, I''ve seen you guys so worried and scared. You think The One Above already wants me to be summoned ande along with Him?" Sofia joked. Still able to do that and it shook the whole family, especially Harry.

    "Stop talking useless things. And don''t say things that don''t give you a bright future."

    This warning invites another sense of happiness.

    "You don''t have to overdo it. I''ve been good. And as you can hear, I have passed a critical period."

    Daniar stepped forward to apologize when Sofia realized she was also in the crowd.

    "Madam, I''m sorry. I was negligent in my duties and I deserve to be punished."

    Daniar looks like she''s about to cry.

    "I should havee back sooner and more agile so that all my work in serving you is done properly."

    Daniar''s tears broke.

    "I should be a good nurse!! So how do I still dare to ask for waivers and stay employed?!"

    Sofia shook her head weakly.

    "Stop talking nonsense like Harry''s said, Daniar. I will not fire you and I will not punish you either. Because the ident I had wasn''t anyone''s fault."

    Sofia then looked at her family one by one.

    "Something bad like this, I don''t know when it will happen to me sooner orter. So you should start to be able to prepare yourself for the worst. Because I''m not young anymore. And I can be summoned at any time."

    Lily immediately burst into tears. Making everyone surprised and looking at her. Christian immediately asked anxiously.

    "Mom, why you cry?"

    Lily couldn''t stand her feelings anymore.

    "This is all my fault. Because I got mom hurt and taken to the hospital. Mom thought she wanted to leave us. I.. I''m an unfilial daughter-inw. So, Dad!! What should I do?" Lily whined like a child to Daniawan.

    Harry and Cleo looked at each other strangely. While Kiky sighed.

    "Mo-ther, can you please don''t overdo it? Mom gives me goosebumps!" Kikyined.

    Lily ignored him. She kept dropping her body into her husband''s arms.

    "Look! Kiky even now has the heart to reprimand me. Huah.... I feel so guilty," Lily grieved excitedly. Daniawan just tried to calm her down by patting his wife''s shoulder gently.

    Sofia looked at her daughter-inw in tired.

    "I don''t want to corner you, Lily. You are still my best daughter-inw. And I don''t think there''s anything wrong with you."

    Kiky corrected.

    "Grandma, you''re wrong. Mother''s hyperbole needs to be handled properly."

    Christina lightly pinched her young brother''s arm. Kiky moaned but didn''t make a fuss.

    "All right then. I''m not going anywhere until I have my first great-grandchild. When do you want to give me great-grandchildren?"

    Harry and Cleo looked at Sofia with surprised expressions.

    "Why did your statement point in that direction? What does that have to do with our conversation earlier?"

    Sofia took it easy on Harry''s protest.

    "Of course, there are many. Because you all asked how long I will stay in this world!"

    Everyone shouted in unison.

    "Grandma! "Mother!" "Granny!"

    "We never said that!"

    "Then, Grandma, don''t twist the facts!"

    "I''m just saying that I''m still going to stay until I have great-grandchildren. Why are you guys getting so excited? And why do you mind so much?" Sofia looked at Harry with her aiming gaze.

    Harry looked at his grandmother tiredly. He couldn''t possibly argue with a sick person. Then he also knew how unique his grandmother''s nature was.

    But he still expressed his high hopes.

    "You will live a long life, Mrs. Sofia. If necessary, hundreds of years into the future."

    Sofiaughed out loud.

    "If so, that means I will set a world record for the present."

    ***

 Chapter 202 - 202 ( Baby )

    And as Steven promised, today he came to see Sofia by bringing Stey along with him. Alfin and Reihan came together to the hospital. Luan and Arthur bnce their punctuality no less than the rest of their friends.

    Dirga was also present because he just heard of the ident that happened to Sofia today.

    Sofia looked surprised at the crowd.

    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t just make my whole family excited and worried. Now your friends are also doing the same things?" Sofia nced at Harry meaningfully.

    "Then, we were so lucky because this hospital allowed a lot of people toe to visit. Although of course, it can''t reduce the mother''s rest schedule one bit. Uncle really appreciates your good intentions."

    Everyone began to say hello.

    "Hello, Grandma!"

    "We are shocked by the news about you. You should be more careful and ask for some supervision."

    "We know you''re pretty stubborn with all your mindsets that you don''t want to bother anyone. But you should re-confirm your position before moving anywhere, "

    "You made us feel worried. Really."

    "But, we are so grateful that you are okay."

    "We brought some souvenirs,"

    Alfin immediately hugged his distant grandmother lovingly.

    "Grandma! You really made us worry. My mom and dad actually wanted toe here too. But they are currently still on their way to this country. They might only be able to visit here tomorrow morning. Then, I also came to convey it, "

    Stey had made fun of Alfin''s spoiled attitude.

    "Stop acting like a child and doing many acting!"

    Stey was still adding.

    "Then, you better get out of the way because your heavy body makes grandma suffocate and make her ufortable!"

    Daniawan and Lily looked confused.

    "Who is she, Alfin? Is she your lover?"

    Some people were alreadyughing amused by that question. As was the case with Luan and Arthur. No less Christina too, who already knew Stey well during an impromptu party held by a grandmother at their house.

    Alfin protested.

    "Uncle! What the hell, you?! Why did Stey suddenly be my lover?" Alfin really did not ept it. Although Stey has changed drastically to be very beautiful. But still, this is not true.

    Stey also expressed her objections.

    "That''s right, uncle. That''s impossible."

    "Stey is Steven''s sister. Don''t you remember, uncle?" Arthur began to speak. Christina added.

    "That''s right, Dad! Did you forget about a young girl who used to have pretty messy hair?"

    Stey was not at all offended by Christina''s honesty.

    Daniawan and Lily still looked enthusiastic.

    "This woman... is your sister... Stey, Steven?" asked Daniawan in disbelief. Likewise with Lily''s gaze which if voiced would result in the same question.

    Steven was already chuckling cutely at the reaction of the Daniawan and Lily pair. Then he had got used to receiving such stares.

    Sofia called Cleo toe closer to her.

    "Cleo..." Sofia called.

    "Yes, grandma. You need something?" asked Cleo hastily holding Sofia''s hand as she approached her.

    "I haven''t heard your voice. Because of that, did you suddenly be mute, dear?" Sofia asked. Ignoring the long conversation that was happening before his eyes and preferring to look for Cleo''s figure.

    "Of course not, Grandma. Why did I suddenly be mute? I just don''t want to disturb the harmony of this family and hope that you all can express your feelings well."

    Sofia watched Cleo''s eyes that always glowed in her eyes.

    "Then, how do you feel right now? Are you also worried about me and don''t want anything bad to happen to me?"

    Cleo nodded quickly.

    "Sure, Grandma. How could I not care and worry about you?"

    Cleo pressed Sofia''s hand to her right cheek.

    "Is that true?" she asked again.

    "Hmm," Cleo nodded confidently and patiently.

    "Good, then. But, why didn''t you say anything when I was talking about great-grandchildren?"

    Cleo stiffened. Great-grandchildren? Why did those wordse out at the wrong time?

    Harry who was beside Cleo also listened.

    "Grandma is very old now, Cleo. Grandma may not have much time to see her granddaughter have a child. Grandma wants to see the little of Harry or Cleo was running around Grandma''s yard."

    This request was difficult to answer.

    So Cleo chose to remain silent.

    Luan, Arthur, and Dirga who have listened that didn''t stop staring anxiously. They already knew about Harry and Cleo''s fake marriage. But it was not valid for Sofia, who certainly has high hopes for her grandson.

    Harry waited for Cleo''s reaction.

    Waiting for how Cleo would answer that question was definitely hard.

    Cleo nced at Harry instead. Wanted to ask him for help. But Harry just averted his gaze.

    Caused big frustration appeared in the heart of Cleo that felt being mped. Sofia still showed her sad face. Hoped to get an exciting answer from Cleo. But she just still had to wait for the answer for a long time because Cleo and Harry were just busy staring at each other.

    Cleo was forced to nudge Harry''s leg.

    "Grandma asks you. Not to me," Harry let go of his responsibilities so ease.

    Cleo narrowed her eyes.

    What kind of answer is that? And why did Harry impressed wanting to let go of responsibility?

    Cleo was forced to let out a question while smiling.

    "You really don''t want to answer it?" Cleo tried to push Harry to act.

    Harry was still pretending.

    "What should I answer?" Harry considered Sofia''s question lightly.

    Cleo expanded her eyes.

    "You really don''t know? Or pretend did not to know?"

    Harry shook his head with a serious face. Luan quietlyughed behind Arthur''s strapping body.

    Harry, in the end, pretended to remember.

    "Ah, about a baby?"

    Sofia recognized her grandson''s ingenuity. Realized that now he was teasing his wife. Cleo continued to try to be patient. Harry still stalled time.

    "Em ... I don''t know. I feel all that depends on you, "

    Cleo red.

    "I? Why me?" She said as frowned.

    "Of course because if you want it, then I just grant it. Isn''t all decisions indeed in your hands? I said tonight, I would follow you and grant whatever you want. You don''t remember?"

    Sofia''s eyes sparkled quickly.

    "What is that? What are you talking aboutst night? And let''s share that information along with us! Especially, me!"

    Cleo paid attention to Sofia''s high spirit. Isn''t she a patient? But why is this attitude like healthy people?!"

    Everyone scattered and approached.

    "Very interesting!" Christina shouted excitedly while pping.

    Alfin was moved to tempt.

    "Ah, so you two have started talking about having a baby?" Alfin''s eyes lit up. He got excited and wanted to know what Harry was thinking.

    The director was curious.

    "Master, do you want to have a daughter or a son?"

    Dirga''s question shocked several people. Especially, Cleo. But Lily actually had different thoughts from her.

    "Auntie can''t wait for it! And a pair of babies is good."

    Cleo seeks help again.

    "You don''t want to say something, honey?" said Cleo softly. Hoped Harry didn''t follow jokes or curiosity from his family and friends.

    Sofia was still waiting for the answer.

    "For me, the purpose of marriage is children. Because of that, you two couldn''t possibly let me down, right? Because the reason I still want to enjoy a marriage just the two of us was a reason I don''t want to hear about."

    ***

 Chapter 203 - 203 ( Keep An Eye To Them )

    "Just to wait until the timees, Grandma. And believe me, that day wille."

    This conviction prompted Cleo to nce at Harry but did not interrupt him.

    Sofia looked more satisfied.

    "Um, fine then. I hope that happy thinges soon."

    Sofia was smiling happily.

    "Em... Grandma is getting impatient," she said with satisfaction.

    Daniawan then asked everyone to disperse. Let the mother rest and maybe, if they still want to talk, you all can talk somewhere else.

    Harry took this opportunity to ask for more details about the work of his team. Harry used the end of the corridor to discuss.

    "How is the result? Has there been any progress? And what about the new target that I asked for, yesterday?"

    "Everything is going well as you wish. Thanks to you acquiring Robby''s mid-sizedpany, that man finally was nning to move out of this city and start a new business in other that."

    Alfin''s report was followed by Luan''s next report.

    "You also know about Martha''s career. All the media and tv stations are talking about it. Not a singlepany wanted to work with her after that matter. Her entertainment career has been shattered. And that woman, of course, will no longer have the face to rejoin the world that once made her name to be proud."

    Reihan added, "We didn''t know what she''s been up to so far. But based on reliable sources, that woman is now locked in her bedroom and not a single reporter can pull her out to speak."

    Dirga followed them.

    "Everything is safe and under control, sir. So, I congratte you. And now, you maybe don''t have to worry about Mr. Robby and his family anymore. But, you still have to worry about the pile of documents waiting for your approval and signature."

    Harry ignored that. Didn''t act as usual he did and suddenly his workaholic soul also disappeared.

    ***

    Cleo seemed curious about a few things.

    "You guys did something to Robby''spany and even Martha''s career?" she asked everyone as she joined in.

    "Because of that, all the news on television about Martha, is it really your deed? And you''ve even acquired Robby''spany too?"

    Everyone looked at each other.

    "Yes. It was all our doing and I was the one who gave the orders. But I hope you don''t act like an angel and go against me."

    Cleo sighed.

    "I don''t want to protest or oppose your actions. It''s just that I was too surprised to hear it. Because it was so easy for you to take your revenge on them and make it difficult for them to move around."

    Everyone smiled faintly. Probably meant to brag. But nobody has wanted to voice it yet.

    Cleo suddenly thought of Willy. He is Robbyanto''s biological son. And that means Willy might be received the bad effects of his father''s and step-family''s actions.

    Harry carefully aimed at Cleo''s face.

    "You''re thinking about another man?"

    Cleo spontaneously looked at him so quickly.

    "How can you so urately read my mind?"

    Cleo shuddered. She was surprised but also amazed.

    Stey giggled at their joke and wanted to say goodbye.

    "We''d better go back," Stey looked at her brother.

    "Okay. But how should we tackle the new simple problem? My manager just called me. He asked me to go to his office immediately. I really forgot our promise. But if you want toe back by using my car. It does not matter if I have to take a taxi."

    Stey already put on a sullen face.

    "Is that a good idea? I think that is less great."

    Steven released hisugh.

    "Why do you feel bad for your own brother? Whereas I am who the person should feel guilty for not being able to keep my promise to take you wherever you want to go today."

    Reihan held Steven''s hand. The hand that wanted to hand over the car keys. And offered solutions.

    "Let''s make it like this. Because of today, I''m free. I''ll rece Steven to drop you off. How about it?"

    Steven frowned. Felt so unustomed when Reihan with good initiative offered his help. A stupid question, he asked it unintentionally.

    "You want to be a kindness to take Stey went?"

    Reihan already nodded confidently.

    Steven snapped his fingers.

    "That is a great idea! Then, you better go with him." He said while looked at Stey.

    Stey seems doubtful.

    But Reihan had pulled her hand and asked her to leave. Steven followed them after saying goodbye to other people. And then, other men followed him.

    Cleo narrowed her eyes.

    Staring with heavy feelings and speaking curtly.

    "What''s with that your arms?"

    Harry watched his hands tightly wrapped around Cleo''s waist from behind. Deliberately put his hand on Cleo''s back. Harry was acting so cool stand beside her.

    "I just wanted to make sure you didn''t fall."

    Harry just wanted to admit that as a defense.

    "Have you forgotten our agreement?"

    Harry''s face immediately tensed at the rebuke. Harry forced himself to let go of his grip.

    Cleo waltzed leisurely out of the hospital door. Harry chased after her. Doing the same act and asked the driver to drive them went home.

    They then arrived home shortly after that. Both of them stretched their bodies several times to rx.

    Cleo turned out to have received an iing message just as she was about to lie down on the sofa. Checked the message for a while and opening it. Cleo chose to sit up straight.

    [ ''How are you today? ] ¨C wrote Willy and his first short message.

    Cleo frowned as she was about to reply.

    Wanted to write, ''I''m good, How about you?''. But she canceled it. Because the message turned out to be there more than one. And Cleo read it right away.

    [ ''Honestly, I''ve missed you so much. But I didn''t dare to meet you because I already know a little of what they both, my father and stepsister, did to you. I will of course keep an eye on them, especially my stepsister so that something like that doesn''t happen again. Are you alright?'' ]

    Cleo realized that Willy feeling guilty.

    Then she realized that Willy would never have guessed that his family would do such reckless things. Harassing her and creating amotion.

    Another message continued under his second message.

    [ ''I value our friendship over the years as much as you value it too. For now, I can''t see you. Even help you because I have to follow my new family for a while.'' ]

    [ ''I will go see you again when the situation is conducive and safe. Also, tell your husband not to bully my family anymore. Because the punishment he gave was more than enough to make our rtionship and family fate shattered. ]

    [ ''I can''t tell you about the details. What is clear is that I will keep a close watch on them and protect you from afar. Cleo, I hope you are happy. ]

    That loving message touched Cleo deeply. Little did she know that Willy thought so much of her that he would do so much for her and even protect her from afar. And also had never met a friend so extraordinary as Willy.

    ***

 Chapter 204 - 204 ( Terror )

    Cleo immediately replied to the message with a gentle smile.

    [ ''I was never generalizing to everyone down. You are still my best friend, as well as my other family. It doesn''t matter how your other rtives or even your family do bad things to me. As long as you are kind and caring to me, that''s already more than enough. And, I will personally look forward both to your readiness and return,ter. ]

    Cleo deliberately didn''t make her replied message too long. Because she didn''t know what kind of words would be the best way to describe her feelings. Cleo put down her phone with a long sigh, just as she saw a figure she didn''t realize was staring at her from the side.

    Cleo spontaneously shouted.

    "Good grief!!! Harry!! What are you doing while standing like that next to me quietly?"

    Cleo, who was originallyying down on the sofa, immediately woke up to sit up and hysterically.

    Harry red at Cleo.

    "I''ve been here ever since. You''re the only one who didn''t notice I came in because you were too engrossed in your phone. What did that man write to make you so moved?"

    Harry had not read the message clearly. But he could read Willy''s name clearly above his chain message. Then it turned out, Harry had already felt his soul half disappear because of the immense jealousy that gripped him. And then, all that was just because Cleo received a message from her closest friend?

    Harry had a hard time believing his madness.

    In all period he was dating Aretta, Harry had never been so overprotective like this. However, at this time, his mood also began likes to change depending on the situation that happened to the two of them.

    "I should be asking, why did you suddenlye into my room and doesn''t knock? Did you forget the door-knocking rule that you proposed by yourself?"

    "I had been knocked on the door once. But you didn''t answer me. So, I went straight in."

    Cleo doubted him.

    "You just tap ''one time'' and going straight in when there''s no answer?"

    Harry smiled faintly.

    "Yeah, That''s how it is. Then, why did youe into my room?" Cleo''s feelings rose and fell. Between tired of all Harry''s behavior, to the fear that Harry suddenly nned something.

    Harry paused for a moment to think.

    "You still haven''t answered my question, Cleo. What did he write that you could be so moved after reading the message from him? Did he confess his feelings to you again at this time?"

    Cleo shook her head weakly.

    "Not something important for you, of course. But your name was mentioned in his message."

    Harry nced up.

    "My name? Why?" he asked.

    "He asked you to didn''t bother his family anymore."

    Harry instantly misunderstood.

    "He threatened me through you?" said Harry, displeased.

    Cleo shook her head quickly.

    "Of course that''s not what he and I meant," Cleo argued.

    Harry grew annoyed.

    "So since when you''ve be a unit? He and I?"

    Cleo, ruffled her hair after being weighed down by Harry''s question. Did he actually listen to what she was saying? Why did even he had discussed other things that are not important?

    "Can''t you just listen to me for a second and stop misunderstanding us?!"

    Harry was even more defiant.

    "Us?"

    Cleo restrained herself and corrected.

    "Me and him."

    "Me and him?" Harry didn''t look satisfied with that correction.

    Cleo felt more and more choking in her throat. And she decided to give up.

    "Oh! Stupid about everything! I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" Cleo sulked and she didn''t want to be taken for granted.

    Harry hastily stopped his intention.

    "Okay. I apologize. So what did he say?" asked Harry trying to reduce his misced ego.

    "He just asked me to pass on a message for you in order to do not disturb his new family. Because he will be the one to watch over them by himself so as they did not act badly on us. So that, you better not make it difficult for them anymore." Cleo said slowly in the hope to Harry could digest the good meaning she wanted to convey.

    Harry then took a seat next to Cleo. Trying to reduce the tension that spreads almost throughout the body.

    "He just said a few farewells to me. Because he had to follow his father and stepfamily to move into another city for a while."

    Harry''s eyes, which had been dim at first, became brighter.

    "Okay. Maybe I can grant it," Harry easily changed his mind.

    And Harry had actually nned to break off his truce too. But with deliberate, he was acting as if he would only think about it and n it after they had a discussion.

    Cleo who didn''t know about it felt quite relieved.

    "So what exactly do you want from me?"

    "What do you think the husband will do if he goes into his wife''s room?"

    "Take something. Maybe that you mean?"

    Cleo was on alert and gave the most logical answer without leading to anything negative.

    Harry straightened his clothes.

    "I came to check on you. Want to ask if maybe you need something. Are all your needsplete and fulfilled?" Harry asked the question while checking the surroundings in Cleo''s room. And making sure everything doesn''t change and stay the same.

    Cleo also observed her surroundings, following Harry''s gaze who was busy circling the area of ??her room.

    "Everything''s fine and I''m notcking anything."

    Harry nodded in understanding.

    Watching Cleo walk into the bathroom just as a message came into Cleo''s cell phone which she had ced on the sofa. Cleo gasped with great fright when she saw something terrible in her bathroom.

    Cleo couldn''t do anything else but scream shakily. Her gaze only shows one side. And Harry was already running towards her. It was followed by the rest of the security forces who had rushed in quickly after hearing the screams.

    "What is it?" Harry hugged Cleo worriedly.

    Cleo pointed to one side of the empty bathroom. Pointing to arge mirror in there.

    "That.." Cleo said nervously and still in shock. "Why¡­ why did the mirror became like that??"

    Harry was already looking seriously at what was written in the mirror and was groaning.

    "What is this? Who did all this!? You all, whoever you are, clean it up and found out! Then, make sure you can get it!"

    Cleo''s body trembled even more when she heard Harry''s screams. She couldn''t help but worry about her thoughts.

    "What really happened? Why would someonee in here and break my mirror? Is there anyone else who hated me?"

    Cleo was incredibly frustrated with this rotten luck. Not long ago someone just wanted to harm her and she was lucky a bit to have survived. But now she actually got terror?

    Harry was constantly trying to calm Cleo down. Then gave strict orders to send his men into the toilet to solve all the mess that happened in it.

    His men have moved quickly and cooperatively with each other without removing the fingerprints of the perpetrator if it was found.

    ***

 Chapter 205 - 205 ( Who )

    Harry then pulled Cleo out of her room. Taken her straight into a new room, other than his bedroom. But usually indeed earmarked as a spare room. Harry had already sat Cleo down on the bed.

    Cleo who was still feeling flustered kept asking her questions.

    "What really happened? Why did that mirror crack? And why does something like that appear there?" Cleo looked at Harry very deeply.

    "Who did it? And who has the heart to do this? And how can you exin all this to me? About who else has been after me? And why?"

    Harry was too busy thinking with his thoughts.

    "I don''t know either, Cleo. I can''t answer your question right now. But I will definitely find out of the truth."

    Cleo spontaneously looked at him seriously and in disbelief.

    "Could it be Aretta?"

    Cleo didn''t want to recklessly use someone. But she was the only one who had been the most reckless in doing cruel things to her. Including Martha.

    Cleo hadn''t heard any news about her either.

    While still thinking that Harry probably didn''t have enough confidence to bully Aretta because of their past feelings. Cleo''s heart somehow became slightly hurt as she imagined it.

    Harry shook his head seriously.

    "I''m pretty sure it wasn''t her."

    Cleo shouted in annoyance.

    "Then, who is it?!! If wasn''t Aretta, then who?"

    "We should wait and hear it from my people. So, keep calm."

    Harry''s cell phone suddenly rang.

    "How? Did you find something?" Harry asked the Caller who was none other than Luan.

    Cleo drew her full attention to Harry. Waited faithfully for Harry to finish talking to Luan.

    "What is it? Did something else happen too?"

    Harry gathered his spirits to tell the matter. When he didn''t want to give a burden.

    "This house''s CCTV was hacked, Cleo. These terrorists terrorized not only you but for me as well. That''s why, after I realized it, I came to your bedroom to check on you. But initially, I thought you have been safe. However, who would have thought that that person would do something crazy by breaking the ss in your bathroom. Then left the write of bloody warning was there."

    Cleo felt her shoulders were going weak.

    "Har! Don''t frighten me and make me feel uneasy by hearing this terrible story of yours."

    Harry swore.

    "They really have underestimated me! I certainly won''t leave them alone!"

    Cleo frowned.

    "I didn''t lie."

    "Then, it wasn''t just one person?" his head was spinning.

    Harry answered with a shrug.

    "I don''t even know how many. But I can predict how it works. I''m guessing they consist of at least two people. One person turns off the CCTV camera. And another one was broke in by breaking the safety lock."

    Cleo felt her heartbeat rapidly as her safety was at stake. Harry''s residence wasn''t as safe as she thought it would be.

    "Isn''t your home using a sophisticated security code and even guarded by many guards?"

    Harry frowned.

    "This terrorist may have abilities that are above average. And has been monitoring the movement of this home very precisely. Where he infiltrate into security when there was a shift change. So, I must have lost a lot because of it."

    "What harm did you receive, Har? Did that person also break into your room?" Cleo asked very warily.

    "How messed up it?" she asked again curiously.

    Harry had no desire to answer as his room was out of shape now. The culprit seems to really hate Harry and destroyed anything he could found and destroy.

    Repeatedly breaking his properties and ruffling all contents of the room. Harry certainly couldn''t exin this in detail to Cleo. Harry raised one eyebrow.

    "Just quite a mess. But you don''t have to worry because I''ll take care of it soon."

    Cleo looked down. She felt this was not a good thing. And Harry realized Cleo''s disquiet quickly. Stroking Cleo''s head and giving her a gentle look, Harry made an offer.

    "Would you like us to go see Doctor Stand so that discuss your trauma?"

    Cleo has been through a lot of bad things. So treatment and consultation were may be needed.

    Cleo shook her head weakly.

    "I was just surprised and too shocked. Just that is. We don''t have to go to the doctor."

    Cleo enjoyed the touch of Harry''s hand. And she never think that she could feel thisfortable next to a pr bear. Wait, pr bear? Harry?

    Cleo shook her head in disbelief because she could still joke in these chaotic situations.

    "In that case, rest here tonight and I will apany you."

    Cleo''s eyes zed over.

    "You really want to stay together with me?" she asked hopefully even though she doubted.

    Harry nodded slowly.

    "Yes. But before that, you should take a shower first. If you don''t want to, that''s okay too. but I''ll still check the state of the bathroom. Prepare you warm water and have someone prepare your change of clothes."

    Cleo immediately hugged Harry tightly. Forgot everything and to be very spontaneous.

    Harry moved quickly to check the condition of the bathroom after returning the hug and was surprised for a moment. Likewise with Cleo whose face has now turned a little red.

    All are safe and not chaotic like the other rooms. And that means the terrorist knows where their room is. And only the rooms of the two of them were the target.

    Harry then came out of the bathroom having managed to contain his anger. Neutralizing his expression, then approached Cleo.

    "Everything''s safe and I''ll get your clothes."

    Cleo stared like a puppy about to be abandoned. Didn''t want to be left alone and didn''t want to be spoiled. So for a long time, no there words came out of her mouth. But her hand gripped Harry''s ck long pants.

    "You''re going to leave me now?" Cleo was so worried.

    The image of the bloody writing has still lingered in her image and her imagination was hard to get rid of her mind. Harry was already walking towards her to trying her calm him down by lightly patting Cleo''s palm.

    "I''ll be right back. So you can take it easy because I still have the guards guard you closely. But, don''t you want to clean yourself up yet?"

    They stared at each other for a long time and Cleo finally decided to give up. Nodding in slow and letting Harry do what he wanted.

    Gently, Harry reflexively kissed Cleo''s forehead.

    Leaving some traces of his feelings there. And hurries up to went before Cleo might yell at him for acting impulsively. His anxiety did not happen. Cleo turn out didn''t curse him. And she just kept quiet.

    It was causing a feeling offort to spread through Harry''s heart and mind.

    Those gentle and kinder eyes turned cold as he walked out of Cleo''s room. Then deliberately gave too cold stares to all his men who were already guarding the door to Cleo''s new room.

    Harry stared at one of them super cruelly.

    "You people call this a job you can be proud of?!"

    "Why did the intruder can enter? And why did you let him escape without a trace?" Harry smirked, "Ah, or on the other hand, too many of these people''s traces have been left in our room?!"

    The guards became nervous. Everyone bowed their heads and no one could lift their heads.

    Someone came forward to be a spokesperson.

    "This is our big mistake, sir. We apologize and will be more serious about tightening security. We take our work too lightly and let our guard down while in our own territory. We are willing to bear whatever punishment you give to atone for our mistakes."

    Harryughed at the confession.

    "I don''t need your apologies. And there''s no point in punishing you guys if something worse happens. But, if your performance continues like this. Do you want me to make you as piranha''s food?"

    The spokesman bowed deeply.

    Didn''t dare to talk anymore and made excuses. Harry sighed in annoyance.

    "Hurry to report current condition!"

    The man immediately answered.

    "Everything is under control, sir. I''ve told everyone to split up and check it out. However..."

    Harry raised his right eyebrow, waiting.

    "Are there any candidates you suspect?"

    Harry didn''t answer. But someone had already given him some photos of their catch.

    "This is all of the evidence and fingerprints we can get and report to you. We''ve also cleaned the entire room for you and Madam. We apologize once again."

    This regret was of course genuine.

    ***

 Chapter 206 - 206 ( Like A Couple )

    In the corner of another ce some time ago.

    Stey looked at Reihan with a strange look. Suddenly felt her heart skip a beat as Reihan pulled her hand away to went. Old memories that had been buried, revived. It wasn''t intentional and it just happened. But, Stey chose silence to ovee her feelings.

    "Where do you want to go? Where''s the appointment?" Reihan opened the door of his SUV car for Stey.

    "I have an appointment with a client at a restaurant. Theirpany wanted to use my services to advertise their products. I was just on a whim to try this job. We will meet at hotel xx,"

    Reihan immediately nodded in understanding and took Stey into his car. But Stey was still reluctant to move forward.

    So Reihan asked again.

    "Won''te in and let my hands hurt?"

    Stey finally gave in andplied. Get into the car obediently and fasten the seatbelt. Reihan gave his simple advice.

    "Don''t be too tense and rx. We are not heading to the abyss. And no dangerous idents will happen as long as I drive."

    Ste just smiled faintly.

    nned not to chat much with Reihan. But the man somehow started to keep talking to her.

    "You n to be a product ambassador?" asked Reihan on the sidelines of his time listening carefully to the story from Stey''s mouth.

    The little girl in his past. And now she had apletely different look and it was still surprised him.

    Stey replied curtly, "Yes."

    Reihan nced at her.

    "Are you nervous about something?" Reihan asked not seriously. But the question created a new tension in Stey''s face.

    Not just because of the question, indeed. But because of the sudden surge that attacked them. After Reihan''s car wheel stumbled something.

    Forcing two of them to be spontaneously stunned and almost thrown forward if only Reihan didn''t act alert by holding Stey''s body.

    Reihan feels guilty.

    "Forgive me. I pay little attention to the streets. And I wish you well."

    They finally arrived at their destination. Dropped Stey in front of a restaurant and letting her go. However, Reihan seemed dissatisfied if he had to leave Stey just like that.

    "Stey!! Wait!!"

    Stey turned around.

    "What''s up?" she asked with a serious look.

    Reihan left a message for her.

    "I will wait for you here. Don''t escape using the back door nor other and make me being moldy."

    Ste smiled faintly.

    Dashed away without saying anything. Reihan was unmoved. Just thinking alone and guessing. He muttered.

    "So, what kind of her smile means? And why didn''t she answer my offer?"

    Reihan shook his head. Making a decision will still waiting and be patient. Reihan also observed traces of Stey''s departure in silence.

    ***

    Inside the restaurant.

    Stey was busy discussing with her transaction partner when her focus was divided on Reihan''s presence outside the restaurant waiting for her, with the use-value she could get if she epted the contract in front of her eyes.

    Stey had even done something she didn''t expect. Hastilypleted the transaction with the interlocutor. Then she jogged after the door of the ck SUV that still faithfully parked his car in front of the restaurant she was there.

    She tapped softly.

    Knock-knock!

    Knocked on the side window of Reihan''s car and waited for the window to be opened. Stey couldn''t describe how satisfied she felt when she saw Reihan was still there and waiting for her.

    Reihan lowered his car window and smiled.

    "Your business was done? And I didn''t think it would be this soon?"

    Ste just made a smile faintly. Got into Reihan''s car again when the lock has been opened. Reihan offered her a new alternative.

    "Are you hungry and want to eat somewhere?"

    Stey considered.

    "Okay. Then, take this as thanks to you for giving me a ride."

    Reihan then invited Stey to go to his favorite restaurant. The restaurant was by the beach and the location was not too far from theirst position.

    They had a simple conversation.

    "Youe here often?"

    Reihan nodded faintly.

    "Yes. Ie here often because the atmosphere and the food are high-grade."

    Reihan used his gentle for exchanged the steak that he ordered and he had cut it into smaller sizes with Stey''s mine, which happened to have chosen the same steak menu as him. Based on Reihan''s rmendation result.

    "You shouldn''t have to do this," Stey said in seriousness.

    The atmosphere around them that day was strange because they looked like a real couple. But, it would be even weirder if they didn''t actually have any kind of rtionship. Stey instead thought recklessly.

    Stey lowered her head for hiding her confusion.

    "I''m worried about your drastic weight loss. So, have you been on a strict diet all this time?"

    Stey checked her body size.

    "Am I too skinny and unattractive?" she asked in surprise as she had thought that her current appearance was her best. Well then, let''s forget how she looked before!

    Stey gave some logical reasons.

    "Er, I have to keep my body like this or better if I want to stay getting a job."

    Reihan nced at her.

    "You have received the contract just now?"

    "More or less. But I still ask for time to consider it and reread the entire contents of their contract," Stey immediatelyined when she saw something was imprecise, "Hey! Why do you keep adding pieces of meat on my te?"

    This objection received a rxed response from Reihan.

    "For health and a little fat is not bad."

    Stey looking for the truth of Reihan''s words. She knew Reihan just wanted to be gentle. Showed his concern as a friend of her brother towards the younger sister of his best friend.

    Reihan asked a surprising question.

    "And then, may I ask you something serious?"

    Their eyes met each other. And Reihan continued his interrogation without waiting for an answer from Stey.

    "Do you really have a boyfriend?"

    Ste blinked. Of the many questions, Reihan could ask her. Why did he have to ask that question?!

    "I just want to know if what they said is true. Do you have a boyfriend nor not?"

    The bracelet he had given her shed in his head again.

    "If so, why do you still keep my bracelet? And was it true that you still found it difficult to removed your feelings for me till now?"

    Stey was at a loss for words. Didn''t know how to refute the usation. And didn''t sure Reihan could be tricked by her on well. Stey felt a raging feeling. She then smiled faintly.

    "That''s how it is. I do have a boyfriend and my feelings for you have long since disappeared."

    Reihan took out something from his shirt pocket. A brown envelope that he had kept for a long time. Reihan tapped his finger on that envelope.

    "Is that so?"

    Stey looked at him with a strange gaze. But still haven''t said anything.

    "In that case, may I know what his name was?" asked Reihan with dark eyes.

    An answer sentence was containing a name, of course, would be made him felt ufortable. But, Reihan still wanted to hear it in personality.

    ***

 Chapter 207 - 207 ( Stalking )

    "Herman Willem Daendels," Stey exined the name in a calm manner.

    Reihan gave a faint smile.

    "A politician and governor of the Dutch East Indies in the 1800s. You have wanted to fool me?"

    Stey frowned as the lie she had uttered carelessly, was easily seen by Reihan. So she then gave a cynical look.

    "Should I answer that? And, why did you suddenly be so curious?"

    Dodge. That''s what Reihan saw of Stey. So that, Reihan moved forward and didn''t want to back down.

    "Why did you look reluctant to received this question? Did that person never exist? That''s why you didn''t want to say his name?"

    Stey bit her lower lip. Starting to feel pinched. But she didn''t want to be defeated. Stey was finally forced to answer.

    "Gotthargo Nicos, he is an artist like my brother. But his art was more moving on sculpture. Did I manage to answer your question?" Stey''s arrogant gaze showed.

    Reihan still has a t expression.

    "Gotthargo? So, that''s your boyfriend''s name?"

    Ste nodded confidently.

    "Yeah. Gotthargo. Is there a problem with this name?" Stey was looking at Reihan with a defiant look and a lost appetite. Even though the taste of the steak she had just eaten a few pieces so melted in her mouth.

    Reihan already showed a photo from inside the envelope. Showed it to Stey and seeded in surprising her. Reihan watched Stey''s startled expression.

    "He¡­ is the one?" Reihan asked, pointing to someone he had circled in red ink.

    A man with a big smile and long brown hair also a neatly shaped beard under his jaw. Then wore a blue id shirt with boots that were so familiar in Stey''s eyes.

    That round and round eyes widened.

    "You have the photo? And where did you get that photo from? And how..."

    Stey''s gaze shifted to other things around that photo sheet. Surprised to see a series of photos of men scattered on the table.

    Stey looked at all the faces, one by one.

    "You have all the photos of my male friends?" asked Stey in shock. She stared fiercely.

    "You stalking me?"

    Oh, shit!

    Stey felt like cursing someone!

    This could be called an illegal act!

    But Reihan was still calm.

    "He is your male friend and not your lover! But, now you want to acknowledge him as your lover?"

    Stey felt her body shiver. Feeling framed and toyed with, Stey hissed.

    "You didn''t have right to pry information about me!"

    Her older brother, Steven, didn''t even know Gotthargo. Because Stey never introduced them to each other.

    Then even though Gotthargo was among the good-looking men and he wasn''t a famous sculptor or anything such that. Reihan hasn''t absolutely right to extract any information about them.

    "I just wanted to check something out of curiosity. I happen to have a friend who was smart and whose world profile data was superplete. So I just have to ask for help from him and of course your friend, Fenna. She gave quite a lot of detailed information about you."

    Ste restrained herself.

    "Fenna clearly said that you don''t have a boyfriend yet. Just sink into your old monkey love and keep thinking about that man until your heart didn''t move at all toward any man who was chasing you."

    Stey gripped her hand.

    "So, to what extent do you wanted to keep lying to your brother as well as to me?"

    Humiliated and intruded on her privacy, Stey wasn''t sweet and polite anymore.

    "You''re right. I really don''t have a boyfriend until now. That''s why my brother never saw or even met him. I only mentioned Gotthargo by name because he''s a nice guy."

    Stey recalled how the man named Gotthargo had chased after her. But Stey never nced at him. And eventually, Nichs has a girlfriend. And that lover was Stey''s best friend.

    Reihan looked at her confused.

    "Why did you have to lie to me?" Reihan sneered, "Is this because you are so eager to be admitted?"

    Stey''s body and mind instantly went limp.

    "I don''t like your way of dug personal information about me. Lying or not, that''s up to me. You can''t manage it," Stey then stood up.

    However, Reihan hastily stopped her.

    "Where are you want to going?"

    "Back to home. Because I have no appetite to continue this activity and talk to you. Please, let go!"

    Stey seemed to need to remind Reihan over and over again that her hands were not shared property so he could pull and hold them at will.

    "We''re not done talking yet. You still haven''t answered my question either. Why did you have to lie? Is it because you still can''t neglect me? And you''re afraid that I''ll get further and further away from you when you return to this town without clear status?"

    Stey frowned.

    "Isn''t it an exaggeration if you think that far?"

    Stey immediately turned her gaze to the other side.

    "I think this is the best way. Didn''t want to bebeled as a crazy woman who wanted one man and chases him like a parasite for years. I just want to change my image. Haven''t you see for yourself how I''ve changed? I''m just trying to adjust it. Doing itpletely and I don''t think this way of thinking was wrong."

    Stey red at Reihan again.

    "And you shouldn''t carelessly pry information of me! So, just now, let go of me and stay away!"

    Reihan was still holding Stey''s hand.

    "I''ve promised your brother to take care of you. So, let''s have a good talk and don''t be contradictory."

    Stey was still showing her contradictory behavior.

    "You shouldn''t forget what have you said, Bro."

    Reihan got tensed.

    "You asked me before to stay away from you. Stopped chasing you and messing with your mind. But, now. You wanted me to talk nicely?"

    Ste smirked.

    "I haveplied with your wish. I shall not expect you anymore. And I shall not fall in love with you again. Then, forgot what I did and said and what happened between us."

    Reihan made a crazy decision.

    "This is difficult. Because my heart started to move. I want you to love me back like you used to. And forgetting the debate that ever happened between us. I wanted us to start anything over again."

    Stey looked at Reihan in disbelief. It was that easy for him to pleaded and wiped the pain that was once in her heart?

    "That''s impossible," Stey said coldly.

    "I can''t and never will,"

    ***

    Harry was still sitting quietly in his chair as he waited faithfully until Cleo came out of her bathroom. Had returned after bringing her a change of clothes and telling her to hurry up to cleaning herself.

    Harry used his waiting time to read some of the reports. Still not feelingfortable after knowing there are new people who wanted toplicate his life. Harry return remembered the short message he had identally seen on Cleo''s cell phone.

    The message was kept bothering his mind and forced him to wander in confusion. Which man does not have a job who tried to interfere with his supposedly peaceful home life?

    ***

 Chapter 208 - 208 ( Mutual Love )

    Harry watched Cleo closely as he saw hering out of the bathroom with wet hair. Harry kept checking her expression.

    "Are you feeling much better now?" Harry asked while was putting down his iPad. And throw away all his current number two affairs. Then with confidence and courage, he seemed to be able to announce to the world that Cleo had now be his main priority above all else.

    "Em, yeah. I''ve been much better. And thank you very much for all your help. And, I don''t know what I would do if you weren''t there."

    Harry felt this was not a exactly statement.

    "But in reality, I believed that I was the one who involved you. That person must be aiming for me. And you were also dragged along for marrying me."

    Great disappointment crossed Harry''s face.

    He wanted to get rid of all the disturber. But everything required a process. So, Harry was now trying to distract himself and shake off his muddled thoughts.

    "You want me to help you dry your hair?"

    Cleo shook her head gently.

    "No need. I can do it myself¡­"

    But Harry''s hand was already moving to take the towel from Cleo''s. Touching her hair with the other hand. And ready to fulfill his word. Harry sat Cleo down on the bed.

    "Let me do it. And you sit down quietly. Enjoy your leisure time and don''t argue."

    Cleo decided to give up. But just only for a moment Harry''s good intentions, he carried out sincerely. Comints came out of Cleo''s mouth.

    "Excuse me, Sir! Do you understand well how to dry hair? Why did you bury my face in the towel you were supposed to run my hair with?"

    Cleo then gave advice.

    "The hair-dryer is in the second drawer of my dresser. You can use that instead of ruining my face with your strength."

    Harry just smirked.

    Keep wiping Cleo''s head with a towel and prefer to use the manual method. Cleo looked up.

    "You prefer manual work instead of using something practical?"

    "I will stick to the practical way. But the manual method, I don''t think there''s anything wrong to utilizing it too."

    Cleo chose didn''t to prolong the problem.

    Hiding the strange feeling that was beating in her heart. Then felt every warm touch that Harry gave her.

    Cleo subconsciously closed her eyes.

    Feeling peaceful and safe after the shock had gone through without being alone. Cleo also secretly enjoyed Harry''s soft touch. And, started to wonder either.

    Was this the way Harry treated Aretta when she was still his lover?

    That''s why it''s hard for Aretta to find a better man? Even though sometimes there are plenty of teasing wolves out there?

    Had ever got lost. But eventually, judging that Harry was the best man she ever had?

    Harry''s words messed up the daydream andfort she had just getting.

    "I''ve made my decision, Cleo. I will cancel our marriage contract. And you have to agree to it."

    Cleo stopped Harry''s strokes hand. She looked up and she looked serious.

    "What do you mean?" she asked anxiously.

    "I will cancel our marriage contract. Let''s get married for real and make a new marriage contract in the truest sense."

    Cleo thought too long to digest Harry''s words.

    She wasn''t a fool who couldn''t read Harry''s heart which had somehow be quite clear. However, Harry''s current serious request was too much of a surprise to her.

    She had not prepared her heart and she did not know what kind of future awaited them. Did Harry really like her? And this was not the kind of feeling there was because he was used to seeing her? Or maybe, a means to channel his pent-up desire that didn''t find the Aretta figure he wanted?

    Cleo lowered her gaze.

    Harry had already crouched in front of Cleo while also touching Cleo''s hand.

    "What about? Don''t you want to? And you want to reject it?"

    Harry couldn''t help the feeling of disappointment and great nervousness he felt from the fear of rejection. Then, not once or twice had he felt this bitterness. Because until now Cleo''s feelings for him still haven''t found a clear direction.

    "I want you and just crave you. Can''t wait until the term of this contract expired, only then after that, I would deeply regret my foolishness to waste the woman who has filled my heart."

    Harry caught his breath.

    "I am not a romantic or poetic man. But what I say is purely from the bottom of my heart and is honest. No lies whatsoever. And there is no doubt. I want to choose you as my life partner."

    "Couldn''t have chosen another time, if this was the only opportunity I could use. Out of fear, there might be another intruder who doesn''t approve of our rtionship and then messes up the moment I''ve worked so hard to build."

    Harry stared at Cleo intently. Touched her cheek and this time he was so serious.

    "Will you be my only wife? To be my lifepanion and not leave me no matter what?"

    Cleo burst into tears.

    She had never heard such a heartbreaking deration of love. And she understood that deepest meaning well.

    That Harry wanted her. Just she was the only one. And forever was her. And for her.

    Cleo couldn''t imagine. What stupid woman would reject a man as masculine and gentle as Harry? Ough, he was her adorable pr bear.

    Cleo kissed smoothly the hand was caressing her face. Feeling calm andfortable without a single word that can describe it.

    Cleo acted boldly, pulling Harry''s face closer to hers. Then kissing lips that continue to speak sweetly and make her heart drift beyond measure.

    Cleo''s kiss got its reward. And it felt so soft just like the feeling Harry gave her.

    "I love you too, Harry. I don''t know when and how it''s all started. I can only remember one thing. I love you and love you so much. So, now our feelings are mutual?"

    Cleo and Harry both smiled happily. Laugh at their series of disputes ranging from trivial to difficult matters. Cleo and Harry couldn''t deny that it was the spices that allowed them to spark the fire of love.

    The two then continued their passionate kiss after feeling the previous gentle kiss was not enough to express their feelings. For this time, Harry was performing more dominant. He grabbed Cleo''s pink lips after pulling the tiny chin closer.

    Cleo put her hands on Harry''s shoulders. Carved a pleased smile on her face and enjoyed the temptation she couldn''t resist.

    "I love you too. Too much. And maybe bigger than you have known. Then even more so than you felt toward me."

    Cleo pulled her lips away slightly.

    "How can you measure the level of whose feelings are more?"

    Cleo really liked Harry''s words of love. But she had a hard time understanding some things.

    "Do you mean to brag about that pride of yours?"

    A happy smile never left Harry''s lips since his love was reciprocated. But this was a satanic temptation for Cleo.

    "Then, stop smiling like that. Because your face has be so dazzling in my eyes! I''m afraid of being sedated and I''m afraid it''s hard to wake up from this dream!"

    ***

 Chapter 209 - 209 ( Poor Woman )

    Harry nimbly kissed Cleo''s lips once more. Lifting her body and pushing her down lying on the bed.

    Harry secretly didn''t regret the mess the intruder had done in his home today. Everything got fun in the end. And thanks to that trash intruder, they were finally able to unite. Then nothing was more perfect than this.

    Harry pinched Cleo''s nose lightly and pressed her body down.

    "Your questions and protests are numerous. So, where should I start to answering it first?"

    Cleo announced her choice happily.

    "Em...starting from whose love is greater?"

    Harry raised one eyebrow up.

    "Hey... didn''t you just rebuke me sternly, because you didn''t want to measure the level of each of us'' feelings?"

    Harry kissed Cleo countless times until he was satisfied.

    "I can finally have you, Cleo. A million feelings of love and gratitude, I dere to you. Then, if this is a dream, I''m not willing to wake up and want to forever sleep in your arms."

    Cleoughed.

    As Harry thought back to how terrible a dream he had once had. Expressed love and then rejected. So he began to fear that this time was just his beautiful dream.

    Cleo pulled Harry''s chin up to see his face.

    "Even though this is a dream. Stay awake after that and confess your feelings back to me. Because my answer will stay the same. And then the ''no'' word, it''s impossible for me to say it to you!"

    The two of them finally passed the night in peace. Full of love and high hopes for the future for both of them.

    ***

    In the middle of the night, Harry woke up with a fresh look in his eyes. After putting Cleo to sleep and sleeping with her. Harry took the time after to open the only group chat on his cell phone.

    He also sent a short message to it.

    <em>[ ''Have you found anything? ]</em>

    Alfin was the first to ask a question.

    <em>[ ''Hem? What has been found? And what are you chatting about? ]</em>

    Harry ignored Alfin''s message. And tagged Luan''s name a few times.

    <strong><em>[ @Luchen_yuan ]</em></strong>

    <strong><em>[ @Luchen_yuan ]</em></strong>

    <strong><em>[ @Luchen_yuan ]</em></strong>

    Luan replied to that message on the third tag.

    <em>[ ''Sorry. I just came out from the toilet and didn''t see your message. ]</em>

    <em>[ ''Hey!? What do you want to chat about? And why I don''t know anything? Then I was sure there was a problem and you guys haven''t told me yet! ]</em>

    Messages from the other group members were entering by next.

    <em>[ ''What is it? Is there any problem? ] </em>¨C asked Arthur having just finished his work outside the office. He also knew nothing about the new dilemma that was unfolding.

    Luan had typed a long message to reply to Harry''s first message.

    <em>[ ''I''ve been fiddling with the CCTV footage which you sent me. But I found nothing. Thetest data only showed, a man in a suit, mask, and hat, all in ck, were breaking into your home and destroying the CCTV center points one by one so that he could enter without any evidence or traces. This guy seems quite experienced, Har! ]</em>

    Luan''s exnation received some attention from many people.

    <em>[ ''Excuse me? Someone has dared to infiltrate your house? Is he kidding? ]</em> ¨C Alfin was to be the first person to get excited and enthusiastic.

    <em>[ ''Who dares to sneak into your territory? ]</em> ¨C Arthur was surprised to learn that fact.

    <em>[ ''This is a piece of really big news! Are you serious? ]</em> ¨C Steven has just entered the group chat and finished reading the series of chats that took him by surprise. After his concentration was distracted on a unique notification that he deliberately installed differently from the other chat group notification sounds that he has.

    Harry ignored thatmotion.

    <em>[ ''<strong>@Luchen_yuan</strong> Have you opened your email? I''ve sent the culprit''s work results. Give me your judgments and analysis results. Then, I want to know it. ]</em>

    <em>[ <strong>''???</strong> ]</em> ¨C the other three men who didn''t receive the email looked puzzled.

    <em>[ ''You don''t want to tell us something? ]</em> ¨C asked Alfin with great curiosity.

    Luan has sent some photos in their group chat. It left everyone in the group shocked and definitely wide-eyed, even though neither of them could see it.

    Steven was instead busy asking about one other member in the group who had been silent from the start.

    <em>[ ''Why haven''t I seen Reihan include hisments? Is he currently off in this group chat? ]</em>

    Alfin sent an emoticon of someone was shrugging his shoulders, as a symbol that he didn''t know.

    They then refocused on the core of their conversation in the group.

    <em>[ ''What''s with that photo? Are you terrorized? ]</em> ¨C wrote Arthur and he didn''t understand.

    Alfin sent his another emoticon in the form of someone''s surprised expression.

    Steven had asked seriously.

    <em>[ ''What''s that? And why did that person do it to you? ]</em> ¨C asked Steven straightforwardly.

    <em>[ ''I will kill you and crush you! It won''t even let you feel at peace to live in this world! Along with your whole little family? ]</em>

    <em>[ ''Who dares to do it? ]</em>

    <em>[ ''He''s out of his mind??! ]</em>

    Steven asked a barrage of questions about the picture messages that entered his phone. Took all his attention for that matter and he managed to ignore all conditions around him. Looking for the mostfortable and quietest seat to read once again the threatening picture message written in red ink.

    <em>[ ''That writing wasn''t made of real blood was it? ] ¨C this question spontaneously steven typed in his follow-up message.</em>

    <em>[ ''It was indeed blood. But this blood appears to have been obtained from the hospital. The terrorizer couldn''t have been so crazy to sacrifice his own blood. ]</em>

    <em>[ ''That''s right. Cause, the much blood he could get wherever and however he wanted. But, how can you be sure it was human blood and not animals blood? ]</em> ¨C Arthur wrote after erging the image and reading it carefully.

    Harry gave a surprising answer.

    <em>[ ''From the smell. It was fresh blood that he just got. I''m pretty sure because my sense of smell is very sharp. Where the blood of humans and animals is different if you have ever inhaled it. ]</em>

    Some people were astonished.

    Someone sent a GIF in form of a standing ovation. After they recognized Harry''s abilities and wanted to praise his intelligence.

    Until a question showed curiosity, arose.

    <em>[ ''Have you ever worked on a forensic team? ]</em> ¨C this message was from Steven, who just found out Harry could distinguish human blood from animals blood.

    Alfin asked another, more serious question.

    <em>[ ''Then, who did it? ]</em>

    Harry added his information.

    <em>[ ''And next, the worst was. This guy wrote that message in Cleo''s room. ]</em>

    Everyone was shocked.

    <em>[ ''Your wife is also being his target? ]</em>

    <em>[ ''How poor she is! ]</em>

    <em>[ ''Hey! This was unfair to mydy! This idiot shouldn''t have ruthlessly implicated my sweetdy! ]</em> ¨C Steven looked angry. He did not ept the woman he cherishes to suffer.

    Steven wrote down his additional message.

    <em>[ ''So, should we skin him alive? Or, went to a psychic to get rid of the bad luck she kept receiving? ]</em>

    Alfin got aughing emoticon out.

    <em>[ ''You can still make a joke in this situation? ]</em> ¨C Alfin quipped.

    <em>[ ''Pardon! Who said I was joking? I''m serious. And I''m willing to do it for mydy! ]</em>

    For the first time, Harry sent a sarcastic and scornful emoticon. Pushing some people to be surprised when they rarely saw Harry put out the emoticon on his message.

    Arthur found an oddity.

    ***

 Chapter 210 - 210 ( Be Like A Princess )

    <em>[ ''Do you guys not feel that message is a little weird? ]</em> - Asked Arthur with maximum seriousness. He has repeatedly erged the photos and even subsequent videos that were just sent by the message of their chat group.

    Arthur defamed someone after.

    <em>[ ''Unlucky! Where is<strong> @Reihanegara94</strong>? He suddenly disappeared and there was no news from him? ]</em>

    Arthur several times tagged Reihan''s name. But his message was didn''t get a return. And even managed to read by him.

    <em>[ ''What did he suddenly be kidnapped? ]</em> - Asked Arthur with half annoyed because that man would usually reply to their message quickly.

    Alfin has expressed his ignorance.

    <em>[ ''I didn''t know and couldn''t guess. Indeed why do you suddenly look for him? ]</em>

    <em>[ ''Reihan certainly can be guessed what weirdness was in the photos. Because he was a huge careful person and was used to found irregrities in certain situations besides me. However, he could not open his team''s chat group so far?? How dares him? ]</em>

    Arthur''s statement, of course, intended sharply insinuating. But someone, who he talking about, in reality, was still in a poor mood due to being rejected by Stey.

    Steven who did not know it, getting out the GIF of one cartoon character who was raising his shoulders. As the sign as he didn''t know anything.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    Harry left a new message.

    [ ''To answer your question about ''who is the culprit''. It will obviously be the work of your four. I''m waiting for good news from you. And finally, let me know anything if you have found something! ]

    Harry immediately left the chat group just like that. Back staring at the photos with dark views.

    Harry keeps wondering in his mind, which humans have dared to challenge and attack him?

    Harry also did not understand why that person had to ruffle their rooms? Leave the message in his wife''s room and not his own room?

    Harry then watched Cleo. Trying to didn''t make any slightest sound and wake her up. Time flew by fast as Harry had just closed his eyes. Instead of falling asleep on the bed. He identally instead fell asleep in his chair.

    Cleo woke up the next day looking confused. Did not understand how Harry could suddenly change ces and positions.

    Cleo continued to watch Harry in silence.

    Smiling a few times when the two of them managed to express their feelingsst night. Harry finally woke up and realized there someone''s shadow had been watching him for a long time.

    Harry''s eyes immediately fell on a pair of clear eyes who were surprised to see him open the eyes. Harry yawned. Stretching his body and muscles.

    Harry then asked weakly.

    "You have got up?" Harry asked as he moved forward to gently stroke Cleo''s head.

    Cleo foundfort in that touch.

    "Yes. And are you still tired?" asked Cleo who noticed Harry''s face didn''t look fresh after resting. Cleo then rubbed her right eye.

    "Why are you sleeping there and sitting like you''re looking after a patient?"

    Cleo was so sure that the sitting position was unpleasant.

    "Maybe it''s because I''m fascinated by you?"

    Rolling her eyes and frowning, Cleo had a feeling Harry was going to say something ridiculous.

    "Fascinated? To me?" Cleo doubted Harry''s randompliment in the morning.

    Harry leaned his face forward.

    "Yes. Why not?" Harry didn''t think what he said was wrong.

    "Your sleeping face is so cute. And your sleeping style, too, is so eye-catching. So, how could I not be blown away by it all?"

    Cleo rolled her eyes.

    "Come on, Harry. Don''t talk nonsense in the morning. And don''t make fun of me!"

    Harry put on a stupid face.

    "Why am I being used of sarcastic?"

    "Because my sleep is a mess. Cause of that, you must want to make fun of me!"

    Cleo struggled to get up and got out of bed. However, Harry held Cleo''s leg with both his feet. Pinned her to the edge of the bed and startled her.

    Cleo studied Harry''s bodynguage with wary eyes.

    "What is it?" Cleo asked.

    "Where do you wish you could go?"

    Cleo answered with a strange look.

    "Going out of this room and looking for something to eat while my stomach is churning?"

    Harry was still pressing Cleo''s leg.

    "Let me tell Aunt Ane to bring it."

    Cleo put on a surprised face.

    "Why did you have to tell Aunt Ane to do that? Don''t I still have the legs to go down myself and get it?"

    Harry still didn''t even give Cleo a chance to move her legs.

    Harry watched Cleo.

    "Why? You didn''t want?"

    Cleo hastily corrected.

    "No. Of course, not! If you want to do it. Why not? Am I not your princess?" Cleo joked coquettishly.

    Harryughed happily. Shaked his head and stands up afterward.

    Harry came out to do what he had said. Looked at Cleo onest time before he went downstairs and met his housekeeper. Asked Aunt Ane to prepare two servings of food for them after he had approached her.

    Harry also didn''t forget to ask Aunt Ane to prepare warm drinks for them.

    Harry finally brought that food by himself to their room with an interesting pose.

    Two hands he filled with two trays contain foods. And one of his feet pushed the door so as wide open. After his right elbow managed to press the doorknob. Harry ced the two trays on Cleo''s bed after he went inside.

    "Breakfast has arrived. And please, spend it!"

    Cleo''s eyes blinked a few times. And she felt something was wrong.

    "You let me eat in bed?"

    Already surprised to see him deliver it by himself. This time, Cleo was also surprised to see Harry allowed her to eat on the bed.

    Cause, anyone knew, Harry was a man with such a stronghold on things about hygiene. Then, already have a lot of rules ranging from a-z about what should and should not happen in this house.

    But, for this time. Everything looked different. And Harry''s demeanor had changed a lot. Until his old habits began rarely he did again, kept popping up.

    Harry stared at Cleo for a moment as he folded his arms.

    "Why? Do you want to eat somewhere else? And don''t want to bezy?"

    Cleo was still dumbfounded.

    "Hey... since when can I bezy? Then, since when did you be so generous about cleanliness and tidiness?"

    Cleo continued to stare at Harry in disbelief.

    "Didn''t you ever like it when someone polluted your ce? Especially your room? And then, I might as well identally drop food on this bed!"

    Harry, in an unusual manner, responded casually.

    So, Cleo finally chose a new alternative alone.

    "I will eat at that empty table. And, may I ask for your help to put this food on there?" Cleo said sweetly.

    Pointed to one short table adjacent to the long sofa on one side of the room. Because she didn''t want to infuriate Harry if he might be changing his mind when something he didn''t want to have happened.

    Harry obeyed obediently.

    "Er, okay. It''s up to you. And be careful when you get down of bed."

    ***

 Chapter 211 - 211 ( Arettas Rotten Luck )

    Cleo was wide-eyed. Her gaze focused solely on Harry''s movement from her bed to got some food, towards the small table that Cleo had pointed at earlier.

    Awesome!

    What happens when she got down of bed that she has to be so careful?!

    Cleo shook her head weakly. Getting down safely and following in Harry''s footsteps to have breakfast together. Cleo threw herpliments with a satisfied heart.

    "Em... your service is very satisfying. And I hope this ministry willst long and forever."

    Cleo giggled. Then, ate the food with a cheerful face.

    her expression changed quickly as she thought of something.

    "Then, was there any information that you got or found?"

    Harry nced at Cleo with a t expression.

    "What information are you asking for?"

    Cleo looked straight at him.

    "Don''t pretend you didn''t know. And tell me directly. Are you sure that it wasn''t Aretta who did it?"

    "Yes. By one thousand percent. Because I have known for sure what she''s doing right now?"

    Cleo stopped her mouth from chewing. Putting down the fork when Aunt Ane''s delicious spaghetti had been made could not remove Cleo''s curiosity about what had happened to Aretta.

    "I didn''t know what you mean, Harry. What do you know about what Aretta is doing right now?"

    A devilish grin stretched across Harry''s handsome and contented face.

    "Curse me. I''m pretty sure she''s doing that right now.

    Cleo kept looking at his face.

    ***

    Aretta had just gotten off the airport when she realized that her current city destination, was wrong. She didn''t arrive at the S cities that it was actually aiming for. Instead, she precisely arrived in another country.

    Costa Rica, a country located in southeastern Central America.

    Aretta was astonished. Glued in ce. And do not recognize this foreign ce. Her head felt like it was spinning and being bombarded.

    Because she never targeted nor put Costa Rica''s name on her list of goals! She never even bought a ticket for a flight to that country! So, how could she possiblynd in a country that she didn''t even speak anguage with?!

    This must be crazy!! And even downright crazy!

    From her original n, she wanted to escape to another city within her home country. She precisely flew to a foreign country?!

    Aretta reyed her now ovepping memories. A few days ago she had just spoken to Robby about the man''s desire to end his hostility towards Harry.

    Robby also advised Aretta to stay away from Harry and live at peace with their respective affairs. For this time, he will forgive Aretta who has tried to use his daughter for a simple reason.

    Robby was trying to calm his mind and heart which had started to get dirty for some time.

    Aretta suddenly wanted to go to clear her mind to another city to find a new atmosphere and at the same time wanted to avoid the anger of Harry, who might be looking for trouble with her using various means.

    If Harry had found out that she was the mastermind behind all the incidents of abuse that she had proposed to Martha so as got someone to did it.

    Martha readilyplied with her wishes without much thought and considerations. Then eventually, managed to wreak havoc. Despite the good ending, she and her family couldn''t be got it.

    So, how did Aretta manage to pass her time for almost a day without knowing the destination? Even though, it would take almost twenty-one hours if she followed the fastest route to reach this foreign country. And, that distance travel time was really different so much from what it should be.

    Even though, the time he needed for one trip from his city to S city was only about an hour and a half.

    So, does everything that has happened make sense?

    Aretta once again read the writing of her destination on the big screen not far from her standing position. The name of Costa Rica''s Juan Santamar¨ªa International airport was clearly engraved on the screen. Aretta was already breaking out in a cold sweat receiving all this information.

    And her body automatically sat limply without paying attention to the many pairs who were staring at her in confusion and at the same time wondering.

    Aretta did get sleepy when a flight attendant gave her a free hot drink and breakfast. Then, now she just realized that it was someone''s trick to put her to sleep and unconscious for the next few hours.

    Aretta immediately cursed to the one name was she knew best and was most likely to do all this madness to her.

    "Harry Miles!! Are you seriously doing this to me??!! Son of a bitch!!"

    Because Aretta cursed with thenguage of her country. No one person around her understood and recognized what she was saying. Aretta already wanted to cry.

    Cursing her bad luck.

    Aretta was furious. She should have been suspicious when an airport official approached her and made a confusing argument.

    ***

    Harry was smiling brightly when he imagined that Aretta must have cursed him with a series of expletives which he was extremely sure that no one would be near her to able to hear and understand what she has said.

    High satisfaction ran through Harry''s body.

    Meanwhile, Cleo was pushed into disbelief and amazement. After she was hearing all of Harry''s nonsense about what he did to Aretta.

    "Wait a moment. Are you didn''t wrong? You sent Aretta to Costa Rica?"

    Cleo indeed wasn''t good to remember the names of the countries on the world map. But she knew very well that it was a country that was far from their current state.

    Located in one part of America.

    So, how could Aretta not pay attention to her destination from one city with another country? Is she so unable to distinguish and pay attention to the doors of domestic nor international flights?

    But in reality, an airport clerk had already been paid by Harry''s men to tricking Aretta. That person had asked the officer to direct Aretta in a smart way to the door of the International flight, citing problems of the domestic route.

    So that for the time being, Aretta and several other passengers, who had been paid for by Harry, were temporarily diverted to a spare door which was actually an International destination.

    So in this case, that door was decisive.

    Cleo was amazed, "She didn''t notice?"

    Harry was still retaining his evil smile as all his revengeful intentions worked.

    ***

    Aretta was still busy cursing herself at that time. To scold her unsuspecting recklessness at the bogus officer. Because she was too busy reading Martha''s slurs who med her for all the bad things that had happened to her. As a result of Aretta''s incitement and Martha''s stupidity, she followed Aretta''s words withouting up with a better n.

    And in that reply message, Aretta had already mocked Martha with a disdainful expression.

    "Just me yourself for being over easy to fool!"

    Now, look at her condition by herself!

    She was consumed by her words at that time. And sessfully fooled by the Cunning Harry!

    Where at that time, Aretta became unfocused and did not pay attention to her surroundings. Then she didn''t suspect anything at all about some officers and people who were busy chasing time so as not to miss the flight.

    All the fake passengers also turned out to have disappeared somewhere when Aretta got off the ne.

    Aretta continued to stand limply in her position.

    Didn''t have a passport and visa in her bag.

    She could be called a contraband item!

    So, how could she return to her country without those two important items? Would surely be out loud on the streets without expecting pity from strangers. And with no pocket money in her pocket.

    ***

 Chapter 212 - 212 ( Shut Up )

    Harry was still trying to calm himself without felt it was something too reckless and cruel. While continuing to think that this punishment was what Aretta deserved from him. And Aretta should be grateful that Harry had notmitted the same cruelty as she had done to Cleo.

    Harry looked at Cleo in warmth. So happy when he managed to drive the bad woman away.

    "I have received help from several parties which I am very indebted to them. And I hope, this punishment can make her tired and depressed. Until she also regretted all her actions. Then suffered."

    Cleo shuddered.

    Already familiar with Harry''s ruthless and rarely merciful personality.. But, just still. Seeing directly how cruel that gaze was, even though it was aimed at someone else, Cleo still felt Harry had gone too far.

    Because after all, Aretta was a woman. With a foreign ce and limitednguage that she can use. Maybe, rare luck was all she could hope for.

    Harry thought back to how Aretta had been punished almost the same as her current one. But she still adaptedpletely well. Returned to her city and wanted to approach Harry again.

    So, is it possible that Aretta will be able to return to this city someday to meet him?

    Harry smiled wryly.

    That possibility was very small. And if she seeded. That would definitely take a very long time. Not soon. And Harry would enjoy that serenity with afortable and serene heart.

    "Then, I will find out immediately no matter what. The culprit who messed up my house and your room!"

    ***

    Martha had just been busy sending cursing and vexation messages to Aretta who didn''t get a reply. Phone calls from her have even been blocked. Martha couldn''t do anything other than terrorizing her through the chain messages she sent continuously without knowing what misfortune had hit Aretta.

    Martha''s anger was already at its highest. When she found out that she had been stupidly used by Aretta. Wanted to demandpensation and vent her anger. Aretta, Martha couldn''t even track her whereabouts.

    And Willy, who was watching her, rebuked his half-sister. Then, was talking annoyed.

    "Stop ying with your phone! And help everyone clean up!"

    Who wouldn''t be upset? When he and his whole stepfamily were having trouble tidying up all the things they moved. Martha was just engrossed in ying with her cellphone and sending messages with someone.

    Didn''t caring about the difficulties of other family members. And even rx.

    Martha looked at Willy sarcastically and wryly.

    "I''m tired after a long journey. So I still need a lot of rest. Then, because you are a volunteer in this house. Just work quietly and peacefully what can you do. And don''t mind other people''s business. Also, better more work than demand!"

    Willy stared at her in disbelief.

    He then grumbles about something else to everyone.

    "Then couldn''t you guys sell most of your troublesome personal belongings to auctions or flea markets? Why do I see, you guys seem to have moved all of the contents of your old mansion to this city?"

    "Even though you flew here by ne. So, because of that. Could it be that you guys have also rented an airne along with all space of the baggage??"

    Fatigue has also enveloped him. And Willy regretted having volunteered.

    Since it had almost all day, he, Robby, and Nadderine have unpacked and tidied up their furniture. But the work was also not finished and found an ending.

    Robby spoke skeptically.

    "Maybe because women''s needs more than men?"

    This was the most logical answer Robby could give Willy. When Martha insists that she wanted all her belongings removed without exception.

    Willy snorted and shook his head.

    Tossed something at Martha and grumbled again. Willy then said irritably.

    "If these items are actually yours. Then tidy up yourself and don''t act like a princess from a famous kingdom!"

    Martha grumbled.

    "Treat me politely and don''t throw things! It''s hical and doesn''t provoke me!"

    Willy then quipped viciously.

    "Tch! It should be not just only your face that you surgeries on. But also your temper!"

    Martha became violent.

    "What did you just say?!"

    Willy put on an indifferent face. Still wanted to make Martha even more annoyed. But after he thought again. Willy realized that he was too stupid to keep taking care of Martha.

    However, a new challenge has been thrown by Martha.

    Nadderine tried to intervene.

    "Martha! Calm yourself. And talk about everything nicely."

    Martha was busy ignoring it. And looked at Willy with annoyance and courage.

    "Your status in this family is hitchhiking! So keep your bearings and act appropriately!"

    Now it was Martha''s turn to reprimand Willy. But Robby also reprimanded his daughter.

    "Martha!! Shut up and following your mother''s wishes!"

    Martha showed no concern. She was indifferent and defensive.

    "He started it first, Dad! Not me!" Martha said honestly based on the facts.

    Willy red at her.

    "Don''t talk carelessly. I''m not the one who strongly desires to ride in your family. But you two have snatched one of my family. Did you forget about that?"

    Robby looked at his two children with frustrated faces.

    "Willy! Please, stop too!

    Martha fought back.

    "Is that so?" she added, "Even though I didn''t feel that I''ve ever snatched anyone. So is my mother! Your mother alone was not able to take good care of her husband and let her husband marry my mother and giving birth to me too! So now can''t you reflect on your family''s past mistakes?!"

    Willy was already staring coldly. The fire of anger lit up in his eyes.

    Robby shouted.

    "Martha!! Stop insulting Willy and his mother!"

    Nadderine squealed in horror as she heard her own daughter talking about her mother''s past.

    So, as a good princess. Was it true, if Martha revealed the ugliness of her birth mother?

    Willy kept his cold gaze on Martha.

    "You certainly have a lot to learn about manners, dear Miss Martharine! You shouldn''t have said that!! Have you never been taught manners?"

    Willy smirked.

    "If like that, I''m not currently riding either. Rather it was pulled in by your father forcibly when he just realized my existence. Then, me him for involving the two of us!"

    Martha was annoyed.

    Robby hastily separated the two. Ordered Martha into her room. And asked Willy to go rest when he was felt tired.

    Nadderine watched the children leave with a concerned look.

    ***

    Reihan was still in his cafe without enthusiasm. Repeatedly pensive and sad because he kept thinking about Stey''s words and actions that he did not like.

    Reihan secretly tolerated Stey''s attitude. Because he realized that his attitude was annoying in the past. Although all of that can happen because of Stey''s hyperactive actions in the past.

    However, a part of Reihan''s heart didn''t want Stey to hate him.

    Stey was doing the same thing at her home. In her room and continue to judge Reihan''s attitude was very annoying. She shouldn''t have said all that to start everything from scratch.

    After all their memories together, Stey couldn''t forget it perfectly.

    Reihan, at that moment, ignored all iing messages on his cell phone. Likewise with Stey, who prefers to bezy when she didn''t want to do any activities.

    Steven went into his sister''s room and gave her a strange look.

    ***

 Chapter 213 - 213 ( Devils Temptation )

    "Was there any problem? Why is your face so gloomy? And unlike usual, you''re still sleeping thiste?"

    Steven walked forward towards Stey. Approach her, then sat beside her bed. Stey who was surprised immediately pushed her bad thoughts away while shaking her head. Yawning once after a good night''s sleep was hard to get it by her tonight because of Reihan''s selfish words.

    "I''m probably just tired after a full day''s activities yesterday. And just wanted to bezy girl," Stey tried her best to neutralize her facial expression so that her brother wouldn''t see her anxiety.

    Got up from her sleeping position and sat facing Steven. Stey weed her brother''s arrival with a look of wonder and wonder.

    "What brought you here? And why so suddenly you''ree into my room without knocking on the door?"

    Stey never got angry or protested if Steven entered her bedroom without permission. However, if she thought back to how her brother had been all this time.. Steven must have knocked on the door before he entered his sister''s room.

    Then, this perception was finally confirmed by Steven.

    "I''ve knocked on your door several times. But no answer or reply from you. To the point where I thought you might have left so early without telling me."

    Ste smiled faintly. Admit her mistake and change the topic of the question.

    "Okay. I understand. So what''s your purpose here?" Stey was still waiting for the answer.

    "I want to ask how was Reihan? Did he get you to the apartment safely yesterday? Then, did you notice anything strange about him that day?"

    Steven then added an exnation after he saw the confused look on Stey''s face.

    "Ah, so this was. He didn''t answer my calls. And messages from his other friends also he did not respond or give replied. He seemed to have disappeared without a trace. And I''m so curious about it."

    Stey puts aside the fact that Reihan didn''t drive her home. It was because of their cold fight and Stey''s departure without looking back again at yesterday.

    Ste shook her head faintly.

    "I didn''t find anything strange, Bro. He behaved as usual. And he has also taken me everywhere with good intentions."

    Steven nodded in understanding. Didn''t asked anymore and leave the question floating with just such an answer. Steven then rubbed Stey''s head.

    "Okay. If so, take a break. I''ll leave you toze around if that''s what you still want. Then if you don''t feel well, tell me directly."

    Stey returned Steven''s warm touch with a weak smile. Keep giving a warm and grateful look after beingforted. Even though her brother didn''t know how upset his sister was.

    Stey snuggled back under the nket. Wondering, what the hell was up with Reihan? And why doesn''t he answer messages and calls from his friends?

    Stey decided not to think about anything else after that.

    ***

    in another ce.

    Cleo looked for Harry''s figure again when she opened her eyes again. She looked around but couldn''t be found the face she wanted to see after the lengthy story Harry told her this morning about what Aretta went through.

    Strange anxiety ran through her body for no apparent reason. The result of a terrifying incident that urredst night after an intruder managed to break into their home and ruffled their room.

    Cleo immediately sat up straighter.

    Cleo immediately sat up straighter.

    Touching her head which was just starting to adapt to the environment around her.

    Cleo then called Harry''s name once.

    "Harry..."

    Thinking that maybe Harry would be able to answer her question.

    But the replied to Cleo''s call was silent. No answer to her call. And Cleo seemed to be alone in her room. So, disappointed at did not find Harry''s figure, Cleo then got off the bed.

    Walked into the bathroom and intended to wash her face and refresh her mind. The sound of the shower was heard and came from inside the bathroom. So Cleo spontaneously found out his identity.

    "Harry...is that you?" Cleo asked in a worried tone.

    A man without clothes then came out of the bathroom. Frightened Cleo who was in the doorway and trying to overhear any sound in the bathroom.

    Or, if possible the answer from the toilet user.

    Harry had appeared and surprised her. identally bumped his bare chest without a thread in Cleo''s ear by ident when he had opened his bathroom door.

    Cleo cursed in annoyance.

    "Oh my, Harry! Why do you have to surprise me like this? Not answering calls from me and onlying out after made me very wary."

    Harry stared at Cleo for a long time. Putting on a confused face and didn''t understand what Cleo wasining about. He was busy drying his hair with a towel as he came out of the bathroom. He rubbed his hair a few times with a white towel used his right hand.

    Harry still hadn''t found the fault of his actions. He was just taking a shower and wanted to refresh his mind. However, Cleo immediately realized Harry''s mistake.

    "You shower with Bluetooth earphones in your ears?"

    Cleo snorted.

    No wonder Harry couldn''t hear the call. He had plugged his ears with earphones, even if only with one earphone.

    Cleo also rolled her eyes half annoyed.

    "My mind is in a mess. So I did some simple refreshing by listening to music," Harry removed his right earphone from his ear.

    Cleo screeched back even more excitedly after she lowered her gaze.

    "Kyaa¡­ why did you go out with no clothes on?"

    Cleo tried to cover her entire face, especially her eyes with two hands. Feeling so embarrassed when she saw that sexy broad chest standing in front of her eyes, without a cover. Cleo could at least still be grateful that Harry was still wearing a towel to cover his lower body.

    But, was she really grateful for this luck? When her heart was not ready to see the amazing scene before her eyes?

    Harry had another straight face.

    "Why? Is there something wrong?" he asked not understanding why he kept getting reprimanded.

    He was used toing out of the bathroom wearing only a towel and realizing that his burly body was hypnotizing Cleo''s mind. A smirk crossed Harry''s face.

    He took a step forward and drew closer. Harry also stopped all his manual hair-drying activities. Turned back and bowed slightly, because Cleo''s body was shorter than him.

    Cleo was spontaneously nervous.

    "W-what do you want to do by leaning your face forward?"

    Cleo turned her face to the side. However, from out of the corner of her eye she could clearly see how many drops of water were still clinging to Harry''s slender body.

    <em><strong>Oh no!</strong></em>

    <strong><em>This is the devil''s temptation! And this is very dangerous!</em></strong>

    So, that Cleo began to suspect. Could it be that Harry didn''t dry himself on purpose when he came out of the bathroom? Deliberately wanting to show off his superiority to Cleo and hypnotize her?

    "I''m curious. What are my mistakes? Because you protested so easily to me. And found many ws in my whole attitude from the start."

    ***

 Chapter 214 - 214 ( Acting Unreasonably )

    Cleo tried to push Harry''s body away. And she needed her sanity getting back!

    "Stop!! Don''t keep teasing me. And I already know that your body is amaz... I mean, pretty goodpared to other men. Know that you have taken good care of your body. So that, your curves make a lot of women and men were jealous."

    Harry tilted his head back slightly as he folded his arms across his chest. Cleo watched and swallowed hard.

    "Many men and women envied me? Was that so?" Harry had even heard this news from Cleo for the first time..

    So this pretense prompted Cleo to put on a wry face.

    "Stop acting innocent, Har! You know that very well. And don''t pretend you didn''t know."

    Harry actually responded to Cleo''s usation with a devilish smile.

    "So you''re in it too? You envy me and want to have a body as good as mine?"

    Cleo stared into Harry''s eyes.

    "Hey! You know that''s not what I''m talking about?"

    Harryughed so contentedly that he could provoke Cleo''s cute and annoyed face.

    "I epted yourpliment. But, I''m honest when I say that I didn''t know many men and women are admiring my body. When I''ve never even shown my body this to anyone else," Harry then thought again.

    "Ah, it seems other than you. Only Dirga has seen my adult body. Apart from, of course, my family and caregivers, who had seen my body as a child."

    Harry then walked confidently towards his dressing room. After throwing the towel that he had used over Cleo''s head who spontaneously protested when she was abused.

    The scent of the shampoo Harry was using wafted from the towel as it touched Cleo''s nose.

    Harry then took one of his white shirts casually. Picked up the first tie he saw and ck skinny trousers. Harry looked satisfied when he saw Aunt Ane had worked so skillfully moving all his clothes into this room.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    Harry paused for a moment when he saw Cleo''s overreaction to deliberately turning her face to the side.

    "From now on, you should get used to seeing my naked body."

    Harry then swung his head towards the bathroom.

    "Then, you don''t want to go to the toilet? And want to keep looking at my enchanting body?"

    Cleo shuddered. She rushed into the bathroom and washed her face. The smile of satisfaction didn''t stop growing on Harry''s face. Looking satisfied and waiting for the continuation of the prank to tease Cleo.

    Harry knocked on the bathroom door when he had finished changing. Waiting for an answer and response, Harry spoke after Cleo opened the door and came out.

    "There is a lot of work waiting for me. So make sure you''re not going anywhere. And enjoy yourzy time just at home. Don''t go anywhere without my permission. Andstly, always let me know what you''re doing while you''re at home."

    Cleo raised one eyebrow.

    "All the activities I do?" Cleo repeated with terrible interpretations already flying through her head.

    Harry continued with his n.

    "Then in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up again to stop by the hospital to see grandma''s condition."

    Cleo nodded more cheerfully because apparently she didn''t need to be in the house for a whole day since yesterday''s incident.

    Cleo''s attention was distracted as she watched Harry struggle to tie the tie around his neck.

    "Want me to help you tie your tie?

    Harry epted the offer with pleasure.

    "Please. Because this will also be your main task from now on."

    Cleo unconsciously and intentionally, felt her cheeks heat up. She must have blushed and imagined things about her main duty as a wife. The softness of Harry''s words hypnotized her.

    Turns out, it wasn''t just because of Harry''s body. But also his deep voice touched her head and ears in a different way.

    They were both silent for a few minutes. Creating strangeness and tension arose around them. Then in Cleo''s heart, she couldn''t lift her eyes to see the pair of eyes watching her without stopping and turning away.

    Cleo then discovered something wasn''t right when a pair of hands moved freely around her waist. cing that hand on her waist was a necessity so that Cleo could easily reach his cor when attaching a tie to him.

    Cleo said sarcastically without lifting her face.

    "What kind of touch are you doing, Har? You think we''re dancing and you can put your hands on my waist as you pleased?"

    Harry''s smile grew even though he had received protests for the umpteenth time.

    "If we have to dance first when I wanted to touch you. So, just suppose so. Pretend we''re dancing, and there''s beautiful sound ying over your head and beside your ears."

    Harry''s whisper gave Cleo a surprise.

    She got little goosebumps and tensed up.

    Cleo finished the process of tying and knotting.

    "Here it is! It''s done and perfect!" smiling sweetly, Cleo patted Harry on the shoulder.

    "ording to my imagination. I''m an expert in tying ties. And all of that is now proven!"

    Harry praised Cleo''s hard work.

    "Very good! And ording to my expectations! Therefore, is there a special gift you would like?"

    Cleo no longer knew about which sweet-mouthed demon had invaded Harry''s brain cells. This man was now very gracious and gracious smiling. Treating her gently and be like someone else.

    Cleo let go of Harry''s embrace.

    "It''s nice to hear you want to give me a gift, just based on my little kindness. However, what if now you quickly go to work? Rather thanter, you will bete, and your work will be dyed?"

    Harry decided to give in.

    "You''re right. I''ll go. And take me to the front of."

    Cleo frowned.

    It was only then that she realized that Harry was good at acting like a child. Whereas before he forbade Cleo to get off the bed. And treat her like a princess and a precious treasure.

    This intimacy invites a big question mark for Aunt Ane. She had just finished washing the dishes and cleaning the kitchen after she had finished preparing lunch for her employers. Aunt Ane had watched with an amazed expression, Her Master and Madam wereing down from the top floor.

    Came down at the same time as join hands and embrace. No other question crossed her mind.

    What happened to them? And where did the great happiness reflected on the cheerful faces of the two of theme from? Especially after what happenedst night?

    Someone broke into her employer''s residence. And the dumbest thing, Ane didn''t realize it either. Been in the house all day. Yet she had neither suspected nor sensed any oddity around here since yesterday.

    Doing her activity as usual and very surprised after she heard Mrs. Cleo was shouting.

    Harry was acting unreasonably again. Stop walking forward when he had there in the doorway and was thinking about some important things. After some Cleo''s bodyguards stood near them within a certain distance.

    Harry turned and said seriously.

    "I find it very hard to leave you without special supervision from me."

    Cleo was slightly taken aback.

    ***

 Chapter 215 - 215 ( The Gates Of Hell )

    "Pardon?"

    Didn''t quite understand what Harry''s statement really meant. The statement was finallypleted.

    "Should I cancel all my business for today and be content with apanying you?"

    His men were already ncing at each other. Sending a certain look and was pretending did not to hear it when they seemed already not to recognize the figure of their boss anymore.

    Cleo prevented Harry from attracting more people''s attention nor their confusion..

    "You said it just now, you have a lot of work and it has piled up. So work properly to the end. Because you have to be an example. And the fate of many people depends on you!"

    "But, I still doubt the ability of all bodyguards. They often work inappropriately and inefficiently!"

    Harry clenched his fists. He had his emotions back when he remembered the failure after failure that his men had done.

    "They are your chosen ones. Then you have to trust them. Don''t doubt them and just try to trust them one more time."

    The disappointment was still piling up on Harry''s face.

    "Then, say bye-bye in affectionately forming to me."

    Cleo shook her head weakly.

    "Harry...don''t overdo it..."

    Harry was still adamant.

    "I''m just asking for a simple thing. However, why are you so disapproving?"

    Cleo nced around reluctantly. And Harry''s men, also Ane, pretended to did not see. Harry, who noticed that, putting on a face of faint satisfaction. Waiting for a reply and Cleo finally gave up.

    Kisses!

    Cleo pranced. Leaned her face forward and kissed Harry''s cheek to bid him farewell.

    Harry''s men lowered their heads. Ane kept her mouth shut because she didn''t expect Cleo would to do something unexpected. A look of great satisfaction, peace etched onto Harry''s face.

    While Harry was to be surprised and couldn''t believe Cleo would do something unusual. He suddenly touched his left cheek. Pressed it lightly and was willing to not wash her face for the next few days.

    This was a happiness he hadn''t felt in a long time. Even if it''s just for a simple thing. But it was getting fun when it all came from Cleo.

    So, there always needs to be a reward for every pleasant action.

    Harry ignored Cleo''s embarrassed face. Pulling her arms and body closer. Harry bent down slightly to kiss Cleo''s forehead gently. Harry also gave a very soothing look.

    "I''ll leave. And my prayers are always with you."

    There''s nothing better than this delightful sight. Cleo has swept away. So did everyone who saw it.

    Harry then gave a warning code to all his men through his piercing gaze. To always protected Cleo with life at stake.

    Harry then walked away with lighter, calmer steps.

    ***

    Dirga was forced to not understand all the actions of his boss. Busy to watching, judging, and weighing about what Harry might be thinking with a bright smile on his face.

    That smile was like the doomsday that will soon arrive. Coming on the day where that smile would reach its climax. All these were very scary for Dirga. The man who had never seen the handsome smile full of angelic souls rested on the cold face of his boss.

    Dirga then stood right in front of Harry''s desk with a worried look.

    "Master, are you all right? And your health doesn''t need to be checked?"

    Dirga recalled how Harry had been worried about his condition before. Once asked Dirga to call a doctor. Or check his health condition, which was highly inted and down for reasons that Dirga has not known until now.

    Until Dirga just thought that might be Harry''s anxiety was caused by the stress of work and there were already many problems that came to him voluntarily.

    Harry, who happened to be in a pleasing mood, showed a straight face. Didn''t angry or offended when all bad thoughts have settled in Dirga''s eyes and mind.

    Alfin, who also happened to be in Harry''s workce, turned his head.

    Had noticed the change in Harry''s demeanor and the aura he gave out. Alfin was so interested in Dirga''s question.

    "You''re not feeling well? You need us to take you to the hospital?" Alfin asked with a stupid face. After he was tired of searching for troublesome information about the intruder.

    Harry was getting ready to throw the ballpoint pen in his hand at Alfin. Staring seriously and back looking scary.

    Alfin hastily hid behind Dirga like a child.

    "Saving me! And solving him bravely, Dirga! He''s back to normal. But I still believed, we still need to have his health checked by a psychologist!"

    Alfin also then asked Reihan for help. The man, who had caused quite a stir in his absence for almost a full day after their visit from the hospital where Sofia was being treated.

    "Rei! Don''t you want to say something to him too?" Alfin didn''t get reinforcements from Reihan.

    Silence returned be felt and the atmosphere around Reihan seemed to be at the poles which was theplete opposite of their imagination of the flower garden that had surrounded Harry. Reihan exuded the darkest aura he had ever shown. Like the abyss of death and hopes that will nevere true, no matter how he tried to reach it.

    Alfin and Dirga looked at each other.

    Both were shocked when the scene they saw before their eyes were new too. Alfin and Dirga looked at Reihan and Harry alternately.

    Sighed and didn''t understand what was going on with everyone other than them. Alfin asked Reihan worriedly.

    "Hey, dude! Are you alright? What''s going on with the gloomy face of yours? And what kind of misfortune is attacking you to the core? Why does your world look like it''s at the gates of hell? And the end of the world, seems to be ready for you to face?"

    Dirga who knows how Alfin''s character was, reminded him.

    "Master, you mustn''t talk like that! And don''t talk about scary things!"

    This warning was serious and not meant to be rude. But indeed, this is what Dirga has to do to reduce Alfin''s hyperbole act.

    This rebuke received a rebuttal.

    "I''m just talking about reality. Indeed, you can''t see it?"

    Dirga chose not to answer and gave hisments.

    Then, Alfin put on a serious face again. After he had faced Harry''s cheerful face back.

    "Did you just snatch his woman? Why do you guys seem rted to each other? One person was happy because he managed to get a lover? And another person, suffering from dying because his lover left him? So, was it possible that you guys actually like the same woman? And the defeat fell on Reihan''s shoulders, hem?"

    The director sighed in annoyance.

    "Master Alfin!!"

    Regardless of whether this reason was strong enough or not, Dirga felt like hitting the deputy director''s head in front of his eyes!

    Dirga was forced to argue with a heavy heart.

    "They''re not fighting over the same woman, Sir. No! And I really believe in that. Also can guarantee it!"

    Harry agreed with Dirga''s argument. Staring fiercely at Alfin and scaring him. Harry smiled evilly.

    "Apparently, You want to feel this pen fly into your mouth and down your throat?"

    This sarcasm was so terrible. So Alfin suddenly swallowed and stood still for a moment then shuddered.

    ***

 Chapter 216 - 216 ( Roses )

    Harry was already looking at Reihan and asked in surprise.

    "You have a problem?"

    Reihan put on a t face.

    "Forget it. No need to deal with my problems. And we''re better to focus on your problem which seems much more important."

    Reihan then changed his face to be more serious and intelligent.

    "Was there someone you suspected? Are there other enemies that you can make temporary offenders? And in your opinion, he is the one who is most likely to terrorize you?"

    Harry sighed. Touched his forehead and thought hard..

    "I did not find it. However, if this was the work of my business rivals. I''m sure that person wouldn''t be able to leave that weird message. Wanted me and my family not to live happily. Then wanted us to suffer the way he wants."

    Harry lifted his face forward to look at the 3 men in front of him.

    "In your opinion, is it possible for a businesspetitor to go that far? Even to the point of involving Cleo? The woman who shouldn''t be involved?"

    The three of them seemed to have the same thought as Harry. They agreed that the intruder they were dealing with was not one of Harry''s business opponents.

    However, who else could possibly do it?

    After Robby and his family should be they cross off from the suspect list. They''ve managed to beat Robby and his business down. Robby''s lunge also managed to destroy by them. So what other foreign man was aiming to harm Harry and his family?

    A call from Cleo came into Harry''s cell just as Reihan was asking for his assignment. Harry who saw, hastily answered the phone call with a happy face. Answered that phone call in a gentle sound. Until pushed several pairs of eyes watching him with a surprised look and narrowed their eyes.

    "You need something?" Harry asked the caller.

    Alfin nudged Dirga''s arm.

    "Hey, was something going on? Did I just see and hear wrong? Harry smiled? He had spoken very softly too? Waw!" asked Alfin doubtfully.

    Dirga cleared his throat once.

    "I do not know. And don''t ask me that."

    Harry ignored all the gossip going on around him. Just focused his attention on Cleo. And asked with a more worried face.

    "Did you just get into trouble?

    Cleo answered doubtfully and confidently at the same time.

    "Yup. And it came from you! Did you just have someone send me a bouquet of flowers? Sending it by courier and using ''secret non-admirer HM'' as the sender? You''re mean to y riddles with me?"

    Harry''s deepugh grew. He didn''t expect Cleo to recognize the sender''s name so quickly not long after she received the bouquet. After Harry managed to count the time until the package and the time Cleo called him.

    Reihan, Alfin, and Dirga were already looking at Harry with furrowed brows. Then look at each other.

    "So, do you like it?" Harry asked with a handsome smile. But that smile was like a mirage in the eyes of the men in front of him.

    "Errr, yeah. But you almost gave me a heart attack for not being told! It almost made all the guards tense up and be wary if case this package was might be turned out to be from yesterday''s intruders."

    Harry was relieved that he had made the decision to delete the terrorist''s message. Because if not, Cleo might be more wary and anxious about her surroundings. Although vignce needs to always be instilled in Cleo''s mind.

    Nheless, Harry didn''t want the anxiety to building upon his wife''s shoulders. Wanted Cleo to always find peace and serenity. Like Harry wanted Cleo to be happy forever.

    Harry felt a little sorry.

    "Forgive me. But this is not a surprise. If I tell you in person that I''ve already rewarded you with something."

    Cleo sighed. She agreed with Harry''s perception. Even though her heartbeat was being toyed with due to her excessive fear.

    Harry was worried about a few things.

    "But your heart is fine, isn''t it? Not having a disorder that is too serious and we don''t need to go to the doctor to have it checked? Or if necessary, I''ll pick you up now."

    Cleo immediately panicked.

    "Give me a moment. Aren''t you overreacting too in responding to myints? I don''t need a doctor and I don''t need to go to the hospital to have my heart checked! I''ve been fine. And maybe just surprised."

    Harry''s sigh of relief was heard.

    "That''s good then,"

    The dumbfounded gazes didn''t stop being cast at him.

    But Harry suddenly thought of something.

    "However, how did you guess that it was me?"

    Cleo quipped.

    "With the sender''s name so obvious, you think I couldn''t guess? Then, what was the meaning of ''the secret non-admirer'' you are referring to as your identity?"

    Harry chuckled and admired Cleo''s way to answered his question.

    Cleo then expressed her feelings.

    "Thank you so much. And I really love it."

    Harry felt his heart flutter.

    "But, how did you know about my favorite flower? You, didn''t just randomly choose it because the average woman in this world really likes roses, right? Or, did you often use this flower on girls you''ve dated?"

    Harry dodged.

    "Of course, not! Cause even though all women in this world like the same thing. I''m still only going to do this one thing especially for you. Then, I just only started finding out of the things you like or not through with your old friends."

    Cleo looked surprised.

    "My old friends?"

    Harry kept nodding. Even though he realized Cleo couldn''t see his nod over the phone.

    "All of your friends who have worked with you. I went to them one by one and asked about your habits they known. Then they narrated all this information inly."

    Nothing was more surprising than Harry''s unexpected action this time. He turned out to have investigated Cleo perfectly. Knowing everything about her and making her very touched by all his actions.

    Reihan and Alfin were dumbfounded. Maybe just only Dirga who had looked at him, who was not surprised.

    Cleo sighed again in disappointment.

    "I was toote to notice your care. Very unexpected. And now I feel I have be the luckiest woman in the world."

    Cleo hastily changed the topic.

    "Okay, if that''s the case. I''m relieved to be able to convey all my confusion. Then, if I may know. What are you doing now? Are you still busy? And I''m bothering you?"

    Harry''s expression turned depressed as he looked at the pile of reports on his desk. So wanted to throw all those annoying documents in the trash. But the whole file picks a billion-dor value.

    Harry answered Cleo''s question with a tired look.

    "I was just checking a few reports. And yourself?" Harry asked back.

    "Just rxing and doing nothing. But, maybe not really! Cause, right now, I''m also admiring the beautiful flowers you gave me. May I take a picture of these flowers and send you the results?" Cleo suggested while looking for a good photo angle for his work.

    Harry agreed happily.

    "As you wish, my pretty."

    The phone call ended happily.

    "Okay. Then, I will send itter. See you and good work!"

    ***

 Chapter 217 - 217 ( Having A Affair )

    Alfin had already burst in front of Harry''s desk. Standing right in front of Harry and asking enthusiastically after he had seen Harry put his cellphone on the table. Those bright sparkling eyes greeted Harry with joy.

    "You and your contract wife are really in love with each other?" asked Alfin with a series of words that he was confused about how this could possibly happen.

    Reihan and Dirga were also curious.

    "Does this have anything to do with the incident that happened in your home yesterday?" guessed Alfin. But then he corrected it, "Um, I don''t think so! What does that have to do with it!"

    "So what made you two so intimate?" Alfin then looked at Reihan, "Rei! What I said just now was wrong, right?!" Alfin insisted.

    Reihan shrugged his shoulders.

    "Do not ask me.. Just ask the person concerned!"

    Harry just stared in surprise.

    "Do you need to be so curious about me?"

    The three responded in unison.

    "Yes! It is possible and must!"

    Harry narrowed his eyes. Staring sharply at Dirga and Reihan who also became overly curious like Alfin.

    For the first time that day, Reihan could smile faintly. Although still a little wry and his heart was in a bad mood too.

    "Married by contract with a foreign woman. Then finally fall in love with each other? What a clich¨¦ story of your life, Harry. So, maybe I need to follow in your footsteps. So that, the woman I wanted, chooses me too?"

    Harry and Alfin looked at each other. Then realized that their guess was right. That Reihan is frustrated because of love. And he might as well have just been rejected by a woman.

    Alfin snapped his fingers.

    "No wonder you keep looking at your phone over and over again! Is it true that all your anxiety was because of a woman? Did you just break up? And you suddenly could just feel how hurt your heart was when you experience it directly?"

    In the circle of their friendship, the three of them knew that Reihan had never experienced a broken heart. Didn''t ever be rejected. But often refused love from others. Especially Stey, Steven''s loveable sister. And miraculously, that woman came back with the best evolution she could give everyone.

    Reihan was still trying to deny and dodge.

    Standing straight in his position and stretching his sore muscles. Reihan nced at everyone at the same time.

    "I will find out what my duties are from Luan and Arthur. I''m sure they can tell me."

    Reihan then walked away from the office room.

    Harry''s smile grew again when he saw the picture messageing into his cell phone. Coming from Cleo. And without him opening it, he could already guess what was inside.

    [ ''This is the most beautiful flower I''ve ever had in my life. Equal to the beauty and love of the giver. Is this the beautiful form of your feelings for me? Until I had a reallyy sweet dream and didn''t want to wake up from this dream! ]

    Cleo wrote down such pretty words. And the whole writing touched Harry''s feelings deeply. Because Harry never thought that Cleo could actually write such poetic words.

    Harry seemed to have a lot to learn. And reply to the message as soon as possible.

    [ '' to my love, Cleo. Not just in dreams. But in your glittering real world, I will make it beautiful and sweet too. I love you so much. ]

    Surprised to himself by the reply that Harry didn''t expect she would write in return topensate for Cleo''s sweet words. Harryughed at his words.

    Then not a few secondster, he got a reply message from Cleo.

    Harry inadvertently recalls his gray days which he wasted alone without knowing, giving, and receiving love. Focus only on work and other activities without stopping.

    Alfin wasing to Harry''s desk again to hand over a report.

    "Sign this. And don''t waste my time today for just watching your weird act."

    Harry immediately moved calmly affixing his signature to the report Alfin had given him. And it was instead pushed Alfin to frown and then question Harry''s actions.

    "You didn''t read, or at the very least, check it first? You put your signature straight away and don''t want to correct something that might becking in it?"

    Harry continued to be nonchnt and didn''t stop remaining the messages from Cleo over and over in his mind.

    Alfin did not stop protesting there.

    "Oh,e on! Do you want everyone to think that you might be having an affair right now?"

    Harry immediately looked up. Staring at Alfin seriously and asking.

    "What do you mean? Why could you say that? And why can I be used of having an affair with another woman?"

    Alfin pointed at Harry''s face confidently using his palm.

    "Please see for yourself how you look right now! Very beaming. Like having found a new woman that you really care about. Even though your handsome face has never been this bright after having Cleo and marrying her.

    Harry hastily corrected.

    "Happiness cer."

    Alvin snorted.

    "Yeah. But in the eyes of the world, Cleo is still your woman from the start."

    Harry responded to the rebuttal with azy look and tossed the report he had just signed.

    "Fix it from the second and fifth pages. Then at the quote of number three on thest pages."

    Alfin put on a stupid face.

    "When did youplete reading it?"

    Harry shed a thread-thin smile.

    "When you keepining. And when you keep teasing me endlessly!"

    Alfin did not dare to answer again.

    Starting to regret that you have made useless protests and even be troublesome yourself. Alfin walked out while taking his report away.

    Harry watched her leave with a long sigh.

    ***

    Then, after work hours passed. Harry was surprised by the sweet and special reply from Cleo for the flowers he has given. Even though their original n was, Harry would pick up Cleo at home and visit his grandmother in the hospital, after that.

    Cleo turned out to have taken out a mysterious box to Harry in return for Harry''s gift of love to her. Showing it clearly and handing it over. Cleo spoke very cheerfully.

    "Tadaa!! I made this especially for you. And open it!"

    Harry''s enthusiasm grew. Tearing off therge brown envelope that was the cover and get ready to open the box. Cleo''s hand stopped him.

    "You want to open it right away? You didn''t suspect if I might have given you something dangerous?"

    This joke, Harry responded casually. When he found out that Cleo deliberately used the brown envelope to trick him.

    Harry then replied calmly.

    "If you wanted to harm me. You must have done it long ago. Then, no ill will be etched on your cheerful face."

    Cleo couldn''t help but be tempted andugh. Acknowledging Harry''s sensitivity and let him open the box.

    Harry''s guess was correct.

    That Cleo couldn''t possibly give him anything dangerous. Cleo actually gave him a chocte-covered cake. Have appearance round and shaped in a small size so that it is easy to eat on the way to grandma''s ce.

    ***

 Chapter 218 - 218 ( Prepared Something )

    "I made it together with Aunt Ane. Already knew that you didn''t like foods that are too sweet. But really like the smell of coffee. I sprinkled some creamy coffee grounds on this cake. Then, I hope you like it. And try it."

    Cleo waited anxiously for Harry''s reaction after tasting the cake. Those ck eyes continued to shine brightly.

    "How does it taste? Is it tasty?" Cleo asked excitedly.

    Harry tried to explore the texture.

    "You want an honest answer or an answer that pleases you?".

    Cleo cast a meaningful nce.

    "An honest answer that pleases me?"

    "It doesn''t taste as sweet as it looks. It made me reluctant to taste it because the appearance of this cake looks so sweet. But you''ve made it quite interestingly using the aroma and taste of coffee mixed with milk."

    Harry paused his argument for a moment.

    "Did I just act like a master judge in front of you? Even though I might not be good at making it even though I was given instructions."

    Cleo''s happyugh widened.

    "It doesn''t take a high degree to judge whether this food is good or not, Har! Don''t make jokes that don''t tickle at all."

    Harry replied confidently.

    "But youughed because of the joke I told."

    Cleo shook her head weakly and relented.

    "Okay. If you like it, spend it. So then, on another asion. I''ll make another one especially for you."

    Harry agreed with the idea.

    "I dly ept it. But, as I said before. There should always be a return gift for every attention or gift of love from you."

    Cleo widened her eyes, wondering about what kind of reply Harry would give her. Harry had already given a light kiss on Cleo''s left cheek.

    Surprising their private chauffeur who continued to watch his master''s harmony while astonishing. Mr. Grey coughed without purposely. Choking on his own saliva. When Cleo was still touching her cheek and be frozen.

    "This is thanks from me. However, I hope that no one is envious right now."

    Harry nced at his chauffeur with some special meaning. Stabbing and making Gray didn''t dare to move at all other than driving safely, then pretending didn''t to see and hear anything.

    ***

    Harry and Cleo''s arrival was warmly weed by Harry''s extended family at the hospital. Presents a different atmosphere than usual. This intimacy and harmony were caught so quickly by Sofia''s eagle eyes. After she has realized that something had happened between Harry and Cleo.

    Sofia showed her warm and happy smile.

    "I''m d to see you two getting along like this."

    This question invited question marks to spread throughout the living Sofia''s patient room. Brought confusion present on the innocent faces of his family.

    Kiky was the first to ask in a very confused manner.

    "What''s different about them? And why is Grandma happy to see them getting along like this? Aren''t husband and wife supposed to get along like this?"

    Being the youngest among all the men and women present in the room was not make Kiky smart in reading the changing situation between Harry and Cleo.

    Although there were already some who felt Harry and Cleo were emitting a slightly different aura than usual. But no one was aware of what the difference was.

    Sofia only kept the important information she had found and convinced for herself. Didn''t voice it. And didn''t also look for someone to share.

    Harry then changed the subject.

    "I''ve prepared a shop for Cleo. I''ll build up that ording to Cleo''s wish. And gave her a freedom to set it up as she pleases."

    Everyone is shocked. Including someone, who have surprised by Harry.

    "Har! Neither of us has ever discussed this before! So, how can you make that patent statement?"

    Harry certainly still hasn''t forgotten Cleo''s high hopes and dreams to open a bakery like her father''s dream. Then Harry had also tasted Cleo''s cake. And he had judged with confidence that the taste could be selling.

    So why should he put off this brilliant idea and looking for another time, if they''re can start nning from now on?"

    All of Harry''s family looked happy.

    "That''s not a bad idea. However, what shop are you going to build, dear Cleo?" Lily asked curiously.

    She still didn''t know about Cleo''s big dreams yet. And to be curious about Cleo''s special abilities. Then she was also highly recognized by her nephew who was stingy in muttering his praises and sincere intentions to other people.

    Harry represented Cleo to answer his aunt''s question.

    "Bakery or cake shop. Just revolve around that two options. And Cleo''s cake fits perfectly on my tongue."

    Christinapliments Cleo based on Harry''s words.

    "That means it tastes really good. Because Harry even issued a rare statement towards your homemade cake!" A cheerful smile also spread on Christina''s beautiful face, "So I started to be curious and tasted it too. And take your time to make it for all of us, Sis."

    Cleo''s face quickly turned red.

    Felt over ttered. Though probably it didn''t taste as great as Harry''s words. Cleo gave Harry a meaningful look. But Harry ignored her sessfully.

    And some people are starting to be willing to lend any help they can.

    "Auntie can help you with marketing or management."

    "Then I can help promote it to all the colleagues that I have."

    "I can also promote it to my college friends. And distribute voluntary workers even without being paid. If you are willing, I will help!"

    "I didn''t know what help I could give. However, I might be able to be like Bro Harry. Tasting the cake you have made. Then assess and give you advice?"

    Everyone was willing to assist ording to their abilities. Sofia didn''t want to lose.

    "While I know which locations are strategic for building a food business!"

    Everyone looked at each other. Laugh together and love the cohesiveness of all their family members.

    While the doubts are quite high still in Cleo''s head. So she messed up a lot of people''s happiness a little without being mean.

    "Harry and I really haven''t talked about it. So, how can I agree to it and trouble you all?"

    Her knowledge and experience are also stillcking. Even though Cleo had secretly learned a lot from Ethan. Secretly had made a special request to Chef Ethan. So that, he could give her special attention and extra lessons to Cleo in her efforts to hasten her dreame true.

    Harry gave advice.

    "You should receive it with a happy and grateful heart."

    "I haven''t ever asked for it."

    "So you didn''t want it? And you want me to get someone to tten it?"

    Cleo was taken aback.

    "Didn''t you just say that you were still in the nning stage? But turn out, you have begun building it? Then, what do you mean by ttening it?

    Harry quickly took out his cell phone.

    "So, are you willing to ept it or not? Cause, one word from you will mean a lot."

    This threat was uttered cruelly and too forcefully. As if it had no feelings and wasn''t a gift Harry was giving her. But mandate!

    This arrogance made Cleo let out a long sigh. While Sofiaughed inwardly.

    ***

 Chapter 219 - 219 ( Database )

    "I''m giving up. Do as you pleased and let''s get to stop arguing!"

    Harry lowered his hand. Put his cell phone back in his pocket. And put on a satisfied face. Harry patted Cleo''s head lightly.

    "Smart and kind girl! Continue to be obedient and listen to me without arguing."

    Kiky and Christina started to shiver. They didn''t dare say anything and shook their head weakly. When they no longer understand what kind of strangemotion the two lovebirds are doing in front of them.

    Kiky decided to stay away..

    "I''d better study alone in the waiting room and do my homework."

    Christina was suddenly filled with great sadness after reading a message. Sobbing loudly and getting too excited.

    Christina hugged Cleo with a sadness that she could hardly suppress. Everyone was astonished.

    "What are you doing, Tina? What makes you sad? And what''s so sad?"

    Christina''s cries grew louder.

    Harry frowned.

    "Youe as you please and hug as you are willing. Until you cry too. You think this cousin of yours is a bearing?"

    Kiky who was even already in the waiting chair was surprised.

    "Willyan is gone, sis! I hate! Hate! Hate him so much!!! Huhu..." Christina eximed, heartbroken.

    All people looked confused.

    "Willian? Who''s he? And what does that have to do with your sadness?" asked Harry not yet recognizing Willy''s other name. And still didn''t understand why Christina had to tell Cleo about it.

    Cleo gave a brief exnation.

    "Willian. It''s Willy, my best friend. His full name is Willyanto. Your cousin used to call him Willyan, Brother Wil, or Brother Willyan? Whatever it is, it''s all one person."

    Christina was busy with her temper.

    "Why did he leave so quickly? And why was hete in telling me this matter? Never thought I existed? And he never paid too much attention to me?"

    "Until even during hisst day in this city, he wouldn''t even let me bid him farewell in person!"

    Harry looked at her with mocking pity.

    "So you''ve be such a mess just because of that tattooed man?" Harry still didn''t understand what Willy''s strengths were. So he was very attractive to women.

    Lily tried tofort her daughter.

    "Calm down, honey. Do not give up. And I will help you find another husband."

    Christina''s cries grew louder. For facing her defeat in winning Willy''s heart. Then,pleted with the unpleasant idea of her mother.

    "I''m not Harry! So don''t set me up with anyone and let me choose my future husband by myself!"

    Everyone already knew how hard Harry had refused to marry. Although in the end still married and had Cleo by his side.

    Lily quickly relented in favor of her beloved daughter.

    "Okay. Mom is just giving advice. If you don''t like it, that''s fine. Because I will always put your interests above all else."

    ***

    Harry kept his promise. Invited Cleo to going to see the building he has designed and prepared for her. After he have a choice a ce that was so strategic and exclusive for Cleo could see in front of her right now.

    Cleo asked enthusiastically.

    "This is the building you have nned for me? Put it in the city center and you really don''t need any advice from grandma about a strategic location. Because this area had so frequently visited by everyone?!"

    Harry looked pleased, hearing that Cleo could tell which areas were strategic and could develop rapidly or not.

    Then Harry indeed deliberately put Cleo''s future shop in the middle of the shopping and culinary area. Cleo looked very eager to praise and thank him.

    But something unpleasant suddenly crossed Cleo''s mind. So she spoke without suppressing it.

    "However, you didn''t mean to tightly strangle me when you purposely put me in the ce of the manypetitors neatly lined up in every store we passed, did you?"

    There are approximately hundreds of shops ranging from small, medium, to upper-middle shops. Everything lined up perfectly on every road they had crossed. It could even continue if Cleo and Harry decided to walk further east.

    Cleo finally looked at Harry with quite a doubtful and questioning look. What kind of support did Harry have nned? And what did Harry imagine about the simple but cozy shop that Cleo wanted to build?

    With a towering gaze, Cleo stared straight up at the empty roof of the new building in front of them

    Harry had a straight face.

    "Competing is the best way to improve. And there''s nothing wrong withpromising your skills with the owner of the bakery and cake shops that lined up several shops around here."

    Harry''spetitive spirit seemed to want him to share with Cleo.

    Forcing her to develop her abilities as much as possible and not be half-hearted in trying and working.

    A call startled both of them.

    "Mr. Harry, it''s me. Robert. I have got the results of the fingerprints of the terrorists. so, do you have time toe here to hear the results directly?" asked the caller, who was Robert.

    Harry''s subordinates, whom he once ordered to track down anything suspicious, to check whose fingerprints were left in Cleo''s room when the terrorist carried out his actions. Robert was also the head of all his bodyguards that day.

    So, Harry''s expression had changed rapidly when he heard Robert''s request. Harry then answered quickly.

    "Yes. Give me the address now. And I''ll be right there."

    Cleo looked at Harry worriedly.

    "What''s wrong? Did something serious happened?"

    Harry turned around after turning off his cell phone.

    "I have to go to the hospital right now. Do you want toe along?"

    Cleo was already starting to feel panicked.

    "Why? Did something happen to grandma?"

    Harry shook his head.

    "No. It''s not about grandma. But about our terror at that time. Robert just managed to get the fingerprint data. Do you want to see it too?"

    Cleo felt that there was no reason for her to refuse.

    "Okay. But why did you even get the data at the hospital? Shouldn''t we now go to the police station to get all the data on the identity of the perpetrator through the data they have?" Cleo conversed on the way.

    "We''ll find out the answerter."

    ***

    They both finally reached the hospital before Robert''s second message arrived. A message informing that Robert was currently in the waiting room in front of the doctor''s room which is on the 2nd floor. And through that message, Harry was being asked by Robert to going see him there.

    Robert''s figure was clearly visible in the doorway of one of the doctor''s rooms on that floor. Immediately approached Cleo and Harry, Robert promptly conveyed his original purpose after saluting.

    "I have checked the results of the DNA from the blood used up to the fingerprints of the perpetrators. But, none of the fingerprint data matched was found by the police. So, I had to take it into theb and asked the doctor of this hospital to check on it,"

    Harry looked at him confused.

    "What do you mean? The police couldn''t even find the owner of the fingerprint, even though they had searched their database?"

    This fact surprised him. But on second thought, it seems there is no need to doubt this.

    ***

 Chapter 220 - 220 ( Genius Man )

    "This is why I never really trusted the police. Their intellectual abilities and their alertness were continue to decline from year to year. So, asked them to find a solution was never my first priority."

    Cleo was already looking confused and curious, how this obstacle could be obtained.

    "Can anyone exin to me, why the perpetrator''s fingerprints are not in the police database? This is very strange and hard to believe when all adults people are supposed to have ID cards and their full profile details are perfectly recorded in the state archives. Then the police are allowed to be able to open that ess."

    Robert responded.

    "You are right, Madam. And there are only two possibilities that could be the cause."

    "Tell me," said Harry even though he had already guessed it.

    "First, the perpetrator is a minor. So the fingerprint has not been registered and the person does not have a legalized resident card."

    That was true. However, the perpetrator wasn''t might be someone whose age was underage. Because of his clever technique and ability to break into the security system and the guards, it was not enough to just gave two thumbs up.

    But four!

    Robert has already mentioned another cause.

    "Secondly, that person is a genius. Able to disguise his own fingerprints. And he also could mess up of the poption data system that is neatly stored in state secret files."

    Cleo found another possibility which she found quickly.

    "So, could it be that another reason is¡­ he''s not a citizen of our country? It could be too, is a foreign citizen? That''s why you couldn''t found any matching data?"

    Robert and Harry looked at each other.

    "I''ve also asked the rted agencies'' assistance to check it. But the result was also nil. And that men as if they haven''t ever existed. Or his data has been deleted."

    Harry pondered.

    "I''m sure he''s not a careless person. He intentionally left that trail to test us."

    Cleo spontaneously shuddered.

    "Hey! Come on! Why would he do such a test?"

    No one was able to answer. Because they still couldn''t read the perpetrator''s mind urately.

    Robert reiterated the reason he had brought Harry there.

    "This is why I brought you here on purpose, Sir. And specially invited Dr. Edward to exin the details. You''re may enter his office room because he was already inside."

    Harryplied obediently and calmly. Entered the room. Then met the figure of a doctor with white hair and half bald.

    Dr. Edward greeted Harry in his familiar manner.

    "Master Harry, it''s a pleasure to see you again and to serve you!"

    Robert spontaneously frowned. Just found out that Dr. Edward and Harry had known each other. Cleo who also followed Harry and Robert in just listened.

    "You two know each other?" asked Robert enthusiastically, after he was looking at Harry and Dr. Edward in turn.

    Cause if Dr. Edward probably knew Harry, he thought that was reasonable. But if he greeted with the words ''nice to meet you again and serve you''. Doesn''t that mean, from the start, the two of them had known each other in other ways?

    Harry responded to the question by brushing his hair carelessly back and finding a seat.

    "Long time no see you, Dr. Ed. And you''re still working here?" said Harry with a faint smile.

    Dr. Edward replied in a neutral manner while adjusting the position of his sses that slightly lowered.

    "My strength is still needed, sir. So I''m still working at this hospital. But your development has progressed rapidly. You''re married right now?" said Dr. Edward nced at Cleo.

    And it wasn''t a secret that Theodore''s first grandson''s marriage had reached his ears. But the fact that the man he had known since childhood had now grown up and had his own family, made Edward still a little less be convinced that time had passed too fast without breathing.

    Dr. Edward nced at Robert who was still frozen in ce to wait for their answer to his question.

    "His grandmother and I, knew each other, Rob. Sofia was my old school friend. I''ve also known his grandfather. Until about all of the ins and outs of his family once becameplicated. The point is, you don''t need to be so surprised and astonished."

    Harry immediately asked a question.

    "How do you two know each other?"

    Harry predicted they certainly have a special rtionship. Robert exined.

    "He is my distant grandfather. And he is the head of this hospital. So, who dares to stop him if he is the one in charge until now?!"

    Harry had raised the corners of his lips slightly to agree with Robert''s words.

    "You''re still in control and are the head of this hospital?" Harry asked, looking at Dr. Edwards. Didn''t meant to be condescending. But, actually admired.

    Dr. Edwardughed proudly. Then nced at Cleo.

    "My apologies for beingte in introducing myself, Young Lady. I am Dr. Edwards. The head of this hospital was usually taking care of the unusual things, in case you might want to know. Then, I sincerely apologize for not being able to attend your wedding day."

    Cleo replied politely.

    "No problem Dr. Edwards. And it''s a pleasure to meet and get to know you." Cleo showed her friendly attitude.

    This leniency invited a friendly smile was present back from Dr. Edward''s face

    "I''m d you don''t take this matter to heart and get offended. Because at that time, my great-grandson was sick. So, we have nothing else to did but take care of my only great-grandson!"

    Dr. Edward nced at Harry meaningfully, "So right now, we meet again because of the terror matter?" Dr. Edward''s face turned serious.

    Then he had a hard time finding the exact reason why the terrorist wanted to bother Harry. Even though, so far, they have lived peacefully without having a mind to want to quarrel with anyone. Although it is not umon, many people are afraid of him.

    Harry answered frankly and calmly.

    "Yeah, you''re right. And even though, this isn''t the meeting I wanted. I''m still happy to see you again. So, have you found anything odd and unsettling?

    Dr. Edward opened some of the notes and reports that were on his desk in thought.

    "I''ve checked a few things. However, because I only knew about it in outline and examined it based on the fingerprint sample, as well as the blood sample that Robert gave me. I can''t draw too many conclusions."

    "But, what Robert may have told you is true. It''s the blood of a deer that was just killed and had its blood drawn."

    Everyone listened very seriously.

    "But unfortunately regarding fingerprints, I couldn''t help you much to find out who the person was because we didn''t have ess to urate data like those in the ministry or government, even in the police. I can only check to the limit what logical technology that person is using."

    Harry didn''t stop listening intently.

    "The culprit this time is indeed a genius man. ustomed to manipting technology. Until then, he likes to fake his personal identity for certain purposes. The person also seemed to want to bully you as well as want to threaten you in his own way. So, may I know what have you been doing all this time, so that this anger came to you?"

    ***

 Chapter 221 - 221 ( Challenge Letter )

    Harry looked confused.

    "What does it mean?"

    "This is not a fake fingerprint, Har. This is the original handprint. But what I don''t understand is, the pattern is fading. So it''s hard to find out who owns it. Then he deliberately wanted to lure you."

    Harry didn''t say much. He was busy thinking and guessing.

    "I have a bad feeling. Seems, I can guess who did it. But I dare not assume.. Because I also might be wrong."

    ***

    Reihan and Luan said the same thing almost simultaneously.

    "He''s showing off, Har. He wants to show his existence in front of you. And challenging your skills in uncovering who did it."

    Harry didn''t stop chuckling. After he finished getting the shocking news from Dr. Edwards. Reihan and Luan again announced something that kept his attention.

    "He wants you to guess who did it. And he also wants you to meet him in person to talk," said Luan.

    While Cleo several times looked in surprise at all corners of the building until the room he passed and upied, for now, one by one. A superrge room with all kinds of advanced technology lined up in front of her. Such as a giant monitor and other supporting technology systems that Cleo couldn''t say what it is one by one. Because she doesn''t know the exact name.

    So why did Harry brought her here?

    Wanted to show how clever he was to build this secret room? Andparing how stupid Cleo was not to understand what they were doing in this room?

    Cleo''s attention was easily distracted by arge slide of pictures disyed on the screen.

    The image is the result of a video recording that was identally captured by Harry''s men on orders from their boss during the incident. Cleo looked at Harry with a surprised look.

    "Your room was ruthlessly destroyed?" Cleo was still staring in disbelief. Meanwhile, Harry underestimated the damage the rioters had caused.

    "Just a small matter. Then you better ignore it."

    Cleo sighed.

    She couldn''t possibly ignore this matter now that she had already seen what mess was happening in their residence.

    All objects destroyed? The painting was broken into two parts. ss and the other ornaments were shattered. Then, what was the purpose of the terrorists dismantling the contents of Harry''s pillow and mattress? He was very frustrated and had nothing else to do, other than venting all his frustrations at the highest level?

    Then, anyone would know that all of that was a challenge!

    Cleo started to get shaky.

    "My head seems to be starting to spin. And my eyes started to lighten up." Cleo looked for a seat to calm down.

    "This is why I didn''t want to invite you here!"

    Cleo turned around.

    "You never invite me?"

    Harry looked straight.

    "Did I ever invite you?"

    Cleo then recalled what had happened a moment ago. Harry was right. It was Cleo who insisted on joining and wanted to get involved when curiosity tickled him.

    Reihan pointed to one of the photos on the screen.

    "As you can see. Your room managed to be shuffled perfectly without a clear purpose and precise intent. And this shows that he can confidently destroy what he can destroy and gain from his surroundings."

    No one dared to interrupt Reihan''s argument. And as Arthur said, Reihan was the root analyzing besides him.

    "However, there was one thing he didn''t break."

    Everyone spontaneously paid close attention to what Reihan said. Look for things that go unnoticed. And haven''t found it yet how hard they search and want to find it.

    Harry actually found new information that was so relevant.

    The culprit knows that Harry and Cleo sleep separately. They have their own room. And the perpetrator should not know about their fake marriage.

    Harry nced at Cleo anxiously. He didn''t want anything bad to happen to him. Even though he was willing to sacrifice for Cleo''s safety.

    Reihan pointed at one point. Move the touchscreen cursor on an object that is still intact as usual and not destroyed.

    Harry and Cleo studied the photo frame with interest. And Cleo was the first to ask in confusion.

    "Why is it that only Harry''s family photo is still intact? Is there another message hidden in it?"

    Reihan and Harry looked at each other.

    "Of course, there is. He must have a close family rtionship with you. And only you can guess the culprit faster than anyone else."

    Harry''s mood was dropping drastically.

    So, he was asked to guess the culprit and might be given a reward in return? Oh, how smart and sophisticated!

    Shouldn''t the culprit just open a massivepetition to catch him? Why does his behavior look so annoying? And why does it seem that this mysterious culprit''s bad temper is so familiar to him?

    So let''s make a conclusion.

    "Through the photo, the perpetrator wants to show me who he is!" said Harry which was immediately confirmed by Reihan.

    "That''s right. That''s why he intentionally left a trace."

    "By leaving the photo frame intact without breaking it like the rest of your stuff," Luan chimed in carefully.

    "Then that means he wants to show that the culprit is an insider. People I probably know very well or people rted to my family."

    Cleo seemed to understand after being given an exnation.

    "But his way is very old-style and annoying. Childish. But clever as a squirrel."

    Reihan bnced it.

    "Um. Who would care whether a small frame like that would be destroyed or not? Wouldn''t there be no one to care about it?" Reihan said while looking at everyone.

    Luan joined in on his argument.

    "But in fact, the frame was the only message from the perpetrator. Besides, of course, there''s still the bloody message he painted with the brush without the painter''s fingerprints."

    Cleo showed a strange look.

    Which painter used animal blood as a medium for conveying information? Not some kind of quality information. However, the threat was weightless and unsettling!

    Luan''s words are certainly too subtle!

    Because the words that the intruder wrote were a curse, even though that man wasn''t a magician!

    Cleo broke her free-wandering mind again.

    While Harry was already ncing at Luan and Reihan with a serious look. He looked at Luan and Reihan at the same time.

    "You guys didn''t find any fingerprints on the brush?"

    The two men who were asked a question shrugged their shoulders.

    Harry had learned that his guards had found a tool in the form of a brush and a receptacle in which the terrorist wrote all of his threatening words. Harry asked them to check it out.

    However, it turns out that the fingerprints of the terrorist were also not known?

    Harry felt his face tighten. He really didn''t like this information.

    "On the brush used, it was nothing to found. But, on several other sides of your bedroom, fingerprints were found which the system failed to detect. Isn''t that very strange?" asked Reihan from the results of his analysis.

    Luan looked angry.

    "Darn it!! Is he fooling us? And now it''sughing at our dizziness?"

    Cleo was surprised at Luan''s annoyance. Whereas the people who directly confronted the terrorizer were Cleo and Harry. Yet Luan acted as he had also been publicly challenged. So that made patience and intelligence continue to be tested.

    ***

 Chapter 222 - 222 ( Uncle Mul )

    Luan was still curious about a few things.

    "Are you seriously not angry?" he asked Harry.

    Luan knew Harry well. Although he often acted very calm and mysterious. But anger would always shine in Harry''s eyes when he was very angry.

    "You can still act this calm? Though, I thought you might destroy your entire house and rebuild it from scratch to give you peace of mind?"

    Luan''s nonsense pushed Cleo to stare at him nkly..

    This man can still joke in a situation like this?

    Cleo seemed to be taken aback.

    "Only a heartless fool person wouldn''t be angry at epting this damned situation! Then, don''t you know me well enough that you think that I won''t be angry about this?"

    Luan corrected.

    "Okay! Ignore my stupid question just now," Luan avoided a pointless fight.

    "Then, how can we find the culprit. If the police system alone can''t track him up?"

    All eyes watched Harry''s reaction. Luan was still adding.

    "You want me to try to find it in our ''secret file'' as well?" Luan bargained with thest alternative he could think of at the moment.

    Harry shook his head. And even though Cleo didn''t understand what Luan meant, she remained silent and didn''t make a question.

    "No need. Because it would be useless. Those annoying humans must have used more sophisticated technology to trick the system. So even if you re-check it, the result will still be the same. Then, I didn''t want you wasting your time too much. Then it''s better, you help me find someone."

    Luan looked at Harry in confusion

    "Who?"

    "The Terrorist."

    Luan and Luan looked at each other.

    "Do you know who did it?" Luan asked quite surprised.

    Harry nodded.

    "Yes. Thanks for all of your help. And because of that, I ask you to look for it."

    Luan still put on a stupid face.

    Reihan also seemed enthusiastic.

    "Muliawan. Find him for me!"

    Luan blinked.

    "Who are you asking me to look for?" he asked almost misunderstood.

    Harry had to repeat it.

    "Muliawan. Muliawan Theodore. Can you find out where that person is right now?"

    Cleo caught the few wordsing into her mind precisely.

    "Muliawan Theodore?" Cleo asked confused.

    Meanwhile, Luan was frustrated.

    "Are you serious?" Luan still looked doubtful.

    Reihan finally spoke up.

    "This answer is very possible. And I''m amazed you can find the answer in such a short time when we only gave a few codes."

    Luan was still rebellious.

    "He''s your uncle, Har! Biological uncle. So, could he possibly have the heart to do all that madness?"

    Luan then thought again.

    "Oh, shit! Someone like him seems to be able to do this. After what I''ve heard about him from you."

    Luan let out a long sigh. And feel that this riddle has finally been answered, albeit with an assumption full of coercion.

    Cleo looked at everyone in hopes of her confusion getting clear.

    "What do you mean, Harry? Why would your uncle want to hurt us? And what is the logical reason?"

    Cleo was still on another subject that she had just realized.

    "Then, since when did you have another uncle, besides Uncle Daniawan?"

    Harry gave a brief exnation.

    "He really is my uncle. More specifically, my second uncle. And Uncle Daniawan is the third Uncle, after my father as the first child of my grandma."

    If sorted correctly, from the first child to thest is Gunawan-Muliawan-And-Daniawan?

    This information surprised Cleo a bit.

    "Then why have I never seen him. And why don''t you guys ever talk about it? Wasn''t even, your grandmother."

    Cleo recalled that on their wedding day. An uncle named Muliawan was never present at their wedding.

    Luan and Reihan looked at each other in unison. Wanted to let the two couples tell each other. But the room they are currently using is their workspace. So if Harry asked them to get up and running quickly. Luan and Reihan cannot just leave this room to give them the freedom to share old stories.

    Reihan then took aim at Luan.

    "Where''s Arthur and why isn''t he here?"

    Luan reflexively nced at Arthur''s chair, which was empty and uninhabited.

    "I heard he''s working on his engagement to his girlfriend."

    Reihan looks surprised.

    "He''s getting engaged soon?"

    Luan nodded slowly.

    It''s really made Reihan envious. Until Reihan was feeling too stupid had to waste his time without looking for a wife. Stey''s figure again floated freely in his head.

    And he tried to get rid of it.

    While Cleo was still waiting for Harry to answer her question as the other two men bustled away and were busy on their work at the far end of the room.

    Harry stretched his neck muscles.

    "I''m not familiar with uncle. Maybe he actually hates me. Just as he hated my father. Because of that, maybe right now he''s aiming for me instead of thete father."

    Harry added his exnation.

    "He is the only male genius in Grandma''s family. Smart in terms of programming andputer systems or technology. But all I know all this time he disappeared like swallowed by the earth. Maybe he''s not in this city anymore."

    Reihan approached Harry after he managed to get a few clues.

    "I managed to contact the airport official and asked them to trace your uncle''s arrival to this country. They then confirmed that your uncle had been in this town for the past few years. Been traveling back and forth from several other states to this city."

    Harry nodded in understanding. Holding anger and had millions of question marks about what his second uncle had been doing in secret without showing his figure.

    Then all of the chaos that day happened. Shaking the peace of Harry''s little family and making him did not stopining.

    Harry then nced at Cleo.

    "We''d better go back. And I''m not willing to let you share your painstaking thoughts on this matter. Then let my people work on it once we find out who did it."

    Cleo looked disappointed.

    Yet she wanted to know more about Harry''s uncle. And find out what the man wants from his nephew.

    Cleo couldn''t help but obey. Following Harry walked out and said goodbye to Luan and Reihan.

    Reihan watched Cleo and Harry''s departure with a certain look.

    "I never thought they would get this close and bring each other''s hearts together."

    Luan couldn''t hear clearly what Reihan was muttering.

    "Hmm? Did you say something?"

    Rehan just shook his head. Back to work and looking for more useful information after he texted Arthur about Harry''s uncle.

    ***

    Harry offered Cleo a ss of water after they had returned home. Asked Aunt Ane to prepare warm water for Cleo and gave her a little attention. Harry stopped Cleo who was about to climb the stairs to the top floor.

    "Cool your mind and heart first with this water. Then quickly wash your face and clean your body with warm water that I have asked Aunt Ane to prepare. So that, you don''t catch a cold or get sick from the cold."

    Cleo obeyed obediently. Picked up the ss Harry had given her. nning to immediately refresh her body with a warm shower. But then Cleo thought away for a moment. She walked over to Harry who was still busy looking at his cell phone and took a sip of the water on his hand.

    Cleo then asked seriously.

    "Would your uncle have the heart to harm you?"

    Harry stopped all his activities. Putting down his water ss and raising his gaze straight at Cleo.

    "You still think about this matter so serious?"

    Cleo nodded.

    "Of course. How could I not think about it when you might be in danger?"

    Harry corrected slightly in disappointment.

    "I''m not the only one who will be in danger, Cleo. But also you. And I don''t want it."

    Cleo immediately acted smart.

    "In that case, I should know more about what your problem is. And what your uncle might be thinking right now."

    Harry sighed. He had said several times that he didn''t want to involve Cleo any further. But Cleo kept urging him to talk. Giving her asplete information as possible and help her to erase all of the curiosity that was hiding at the root of her mind.

    "My uncle is just an immature person, Cleo. He wants too much to be appreciated and loved. Then he was a rebel and there weren''t many people who liked his existence in the past because he was a troublemaker."

    ***

 Chapter 223 - 223 ( Fair )

    About 17 years ago, when Harry was 11 years old. He who had just returned from his school activities, found a bigmotion going on in his big family''s home. Sofia''s residence, where her three sons are still living,pleted with their little family.

    At that time Harry didn''t really know what kind ofmotion was going on. But Uncle Muliawan''s angry voice startled him. Pushed him to stop and had to peek to find out what was going on.

    Harry then peeked through the gap. Trying to hide and listen. He studied one by one the faces of his family members involved.

    Grandmother, his parents, Uncle Daniawan, and Uncle Muliawan. Neither of them looked pleased and even precisely to be tensed..

    Harry continued to ignore his nanny''s urges to go up and not eavesdrop.

    Muliawan''s vocal cords never lowered their octave power.

    "I already said that I didn''t like the percentage? Why should I get a much smaller share than a big brother? Aren''t we only a year apart in age?"

    Muliawan kept asking his mother to treat him the same regarding the rights to the shares he should have in Theodore''spany.

    Sofia looked at him wearily.

    "How long are you going to keep arguing about this? Isn''t a 15 percent stake already too big for you? After all, didn''t you very rarely take over the job at thepany? But now without going to work, will you just ask for your share?"ined Sofia with a million feelings not understanding why her second son had to fight over something that was already right.

    Thepany''s stock he gave was bigger than it should be. Then now, what is her son concerned about? Want to bepared to his brother who has worked almost 24 hours for thepany?

    Since when did he actually be a person who could not know his position?

    Little Harry watched the littlemotion with his round eyes that were calm without being surprised.

    As usual. The struggle for power and money. Often urs among the bourgeoisie and high-ss businessmen. Wealth and throne have always been the mostplicated issues to be fought for by one party or all rted parties.

    And no matter how many times his nanny persuaded him to go and clean up himself. Harry remained in his position to listen to the conversation in the living room.

    "Young Master, let''s go up. And don''t make Young Master''s grandma angry because Young Master hasn''t changed clothes after going outside!"

    Harry brushed the hand away gently.

    "Auntie, calm down. I just wanted to listen for a bit and find out how far Uncle Mul would stride."

    Harry''s whisper did not calm the nanny. Instead, she broke into a cold sweat and started to get scared when she heard the voices of the masters.

    Gunawan became the first person to persuade. Maybe because he now has to act as the head of the family between two families, namely his small family and his extended family after histe father died.

    "Please don''tplicate things, Mul!" said Gunawan trying to lighten the mood. But Muliawan actually rebuked him.

    "Complicate things? I? Wasn''t it the mother who had made me constantly dissatisfied and treat as favorite her majestic first son?"

    "Muliawa!" Gunawan warned.

    "Why? Did I misspeak? I''m sure I didn''t say anything wrong. Because this is how it really is. My brother always exists above me. Even though I''m more genius whenpared to my brother. And mother always puts my brother''s interests above all else!"

    Gunawan wrestled fiercely in his heart. He wanted to hit his brother. But he realized that a hard blow would only make Muliawan even more rebellious.

    Daniawan, Sofia''s youngest son, looks worried and tired.

    "Come on, bro! What are you really doing? Should we fuss over this minor matter now and make everyone''s head throb?"

    Muliawan threw sharp eyes at his young brother.

    "And that goes for you too! How could she possibly give my stock the same value as yours? Is she trying to insult me? Does she want to show how much she hates me? And want me to lift my feet out of this house of my own ord?!"

    Sofia couldn''t help but be furious.

    "What else are you arguing about? After you do not receive the value of your shares which are below your first brother''s. Now you also want to make things difficult for your young brother?"

    "None of this would have happened if mom had been fair."

    Sofiaughed mockingly.

    "Fair? What do you mean by fair? Am I still unfair even though I''ve calcted everything? And have given even the greatest generosity to you who are almost never willing to help or get involved?"

    "I want a higher grade." Shameless and didn''t aware of his mistakes, Muliawan persisted in his greatest desire to earn more than he currently has.

    "I won''t listen to you. So now it''s useless for you to argue about this over a hundred times. So, don''t make a meaningless fuss!"

    Muliawan still faces his mother''s assertiveness with a mindset that didn''t like to give in.

    "You always made mest in line as a son you should care for."

    "Mulia!!"

    Sofia was at a loss for words.

    Then she realized that he had made a big mistake in naming her second son. The name ''Muliawan'' from the word ''Mulia'', as glorious or noble. In their mother tongue, they mean a high rank and can even be at the very top. So that when she gave that name, Sofia hoped her son could be glorified by many people and have noble qualities.

    But is the name just a disy? And only the bad essence of his meaning name that Muliawan absorbed in his mind?

    Sofia was furious.

    Since childhood, Muliawan has always had a rebellious spirit. That''s why Sofia always gave him extra attention and reprimand. Who wouldn''t be upset if their son continued to stir up trouble and make things worse with all the bad emotions and thoughts that he never managed to control?

    Muliawan already replied with a defiant look.

    "Why? Did I misspoke again?" she eximed and did not want to be med, "You obviously knows better than anyone that I wasn''t making this up. Mom really never appreciated me all this time. So, is what I said wrong?"

    Sofia didn''t flinch. It wasn''t because she wanted to justify Muliawan''s words. But she knew it''s useless to defend herself because in Muliawan''s eyes her attitude was always wrong.

    Muliawan was increasingly filled with sadness and disappointment.

    "Though, because of him. I lost someone important in my life! Because of him too. I can''t be with her anymore! Now you want me to be patient, even when I don''t have a strong enough position in thepany?"

    He only demands what he deserves and what his mother promises. However, why did things turn around as if to corner him? Like he was the root of the problem and never liked peace?

    Gunawan did not understand what Muliawan wanted to convey.

    "What do you mean exactly?" asked Gunawan displeased.

    Muliawan ignored him and continued to stare at his mother.

 Chapter 224 - 224 ( A Mysterious Package )

    "Have you forgotten the agreement we made earlier? Compensation that you promised. Would give a lot of power to manage thepany. Until it ys a big part in it. Have you forgotten?" Muliawan said with all his desire to be able to control thepany using any effort he could.

    "You want to demand a lot right now?" Sofiained.

    Haven''t been forgotten the promise she once made. But the tolerance she meant, was not referring to the amount of power she would give.

    "I did tell you that I would give you power. But I hadn''t said that I would give the most power for you to control mypany. Aren''t you exaggerating those facts at this time?"

    His Majesty smiled wryly..

    "I, exaggerating those?" Muliawan repeated. He couldn''t understand where the mistake he had made at this time was. He seemed fed up too.

    The young Harry continued to listen half-unknowing about what kind ofpensation Uncle Muliawan demanded of his grandmother. Wanted to step up to the midst of themotion that was going on and ask.

    But Harry couldn''t have provoked more of the mes of anger from his uncle''s face.

    Even though he was so curious about what they really meant.

    Harry identally passed by His Majesty as his uncle was about to leave and stayed away from themotion. Received a cold stare from him and didn''t reply.

    Harry then nced at his nanny after seeing Muliawan''s back getting further and further away.

    "Let''s go up, Aunt."

    ***

    Harry recalled what rumors he had heard.

    "Some said that my uncle''s first love was my mother. But my father snatched it from him. That''s why he dislikes me so much who looks a lot like my father. Until I was rumored not to inherit the slightest resemnce to my mother. Yet if I had inherited a slight resemnce to my mother''s face, uncle Muliawan might have softened up."

    Cleo frowned. It''s like hearing a story from a novel.

    "However, there are some people who say that it is just an old story and has passed. So that hatred disappears with time. Where Uncle Muliawan is married and has a daughter from their marriage."

    Cleo summed up Harry''s story from his point of view.

    "So your uncle''s hate news is still just a rumor? And you still don''t know what the purpose is?"

    Harry nodded.

    "Therefore don''t think about this matter and go to sleep. Everything will pass quickly and I will soon meet him in person wherever he is. Then talk to him very seriously. And protect you."

    Harry stroked Cleo''s cheek. Wouldn''t bear to see Cleo suffer and wanted to give her as much happiness as he could.

    Cleo then gave up. It was easy to yield to a request that was so earnestly addressed to her.

    "I will go up and clean myself up. Then, you also should not think about this problem continuously and rx. Because your uncle maybe has good reasons and he didn''t mean to bother you."

    Harry smiled bitterly. He wasn''t sure about that at all. But he still gave Cleo an understanding smile so as so he wouldn''t worry her.

    ***

    The next morning, a mysterious package arrived at Harry''s residence with no sender''s name. Straightened up all of the bodyguards who had been keeping a close watch on Harry''s residence after that day. Then didn''t let a strangere in and wander into their territory, even if it''s a fly.

    The poor courier who delivered the package was even made unable to move and was frightened. They were intercepted by 10 personnel d all in ck and have big and stocky bodies. The parcel courier didn''t stop shaking.

    "I came only to deliver packages. And I didn''te to steal."

    The courier continued to gulp. Sensing a warning sign and not daring to move before being allowed. Because it''s possible that if he moved, he would be shot or maybe got a hit. The courier reflex raised his hands and bowed deeply while begging for forgiveness.

    "I am guilty. And I don''t know anything."

    Robert was present after receiving the report.

    Approached the courier and asked his partner of work about what had happened. One of the guards then reported.

    "Report, head! This man came and brought a package for Mr. Harry. No sender name. And we suspect that this package was sent for a bad purpose."

    Robert nced at the mysterious package. Immediately took the cell phone and called Harry.

    An order was Harry issued for him.

    "Open the package in careful. Then find out what''s in it and tell me."

    All of the personnel were mobilized to be ready and keep their distance at the safest point. Then a person was asked to open the package slowly and not rashly.

    A scrap of paper and a toy doll was found inside. Encouraging most of the guards to breathe a sigh of relief that the contents of the package weren''t actually a grenade or anything like that.

    Harry, who was still on the phone with Robert, asked in curious.

    "How? Did something happen? Why was everything silent? And you just shut up?"

    Though, in reality, Robert was catching his breath after experiencing a high level of tension.

    But after hearing Harry''s question, Robert seemed to catch a certain meaning in his master''s words.

    "Did you expect something to happen, Sir? And that was harming us?"

    Harry just cleared his throat. Doesn''t answer Robert''s question. But asking a new question.

    "Then what''s in it?"

    Robert stepped forward to notice the two foreign items they had just discovered.

    "A letter and an ugly mess doll..."

    Robert then added with concern.

    "I''ll take a picture of it and send it to you."

    Harry moved quickly to deliver Robert''s catch to Arthur. And let Arthur send it to the rest of their team.

    By noon, Harry had received interesting information.

    [ ''Your people are telling the truth. ]

    [ ''The sender who sent the packet is anonymous. And there are still other messengers who were ordered to deliver the package through another intermediary. Their tracks continue to move from one messenger to another. So that it is difficult for us to track him and find his mysterious tracks. ]

    [ ''Luan has actually found some traces of Muliawan''s existence. But that man seems to have a hobby of moving from one ce to another to outwit us. ]

    Arthur still found something he didn''t understand.

    [ ''So, are you sure he was only aiming you for reasons of your Dad? ]

    Harry seemed to be deep in thought about the answer. He wasn''t too sure himself. However, could there be another reason?

    Luan shared shocking information shortly after.

    [ ''I''ve managed to find him. He is now in the vicinity of the dock. And it''s east of where you are. So, can you guess what he''s doing there? ]

    Harry narrowed his eyes. Cannot guess or make assumptions. Harry didn''t stop worrying either.

    [ ''Okay! Keep an eye on him and let me know how he''s doing! ]

    Harry then ended the chain message when he saw Cleo had walked up to him and said hello.

    "Would we go now?" asked Cleo with all of her might.

    Harry nodded then stood up. And took Cleo''s arm. Then lead her away.

    ***

 Chapter 225 - 225 ( Beautiful Sweet Shining )

    Cleo has promised to meet with Stey to discuss some things in detail about what they were need in cooperation today. nning on using Stey as an ambassador or visually beautiful mascot of Cleo''s future bakery.

    They then met at a cafe not too far away. it was a quite crowded ce. But that ce was quite peaceful to discuss important things together. After Stey''s open offer, Cleo epted it happily and excitedly.

    Then, as she had imagined all along. Stey looked very attractive on this day with a knee-length apricot knit dress and a soft blue semi-jeans jacket. Wearing high ck pointed heels and beautiful flowing hair. Stey waved her hand at Cleo as she arrived and smiled sweetly.

    Attracted the attention of several men who passed by and were slightly stunned. Stey walked confidently towards Cleo..

    This show didn''t stop Cleo fromining a little in annoyance.

    "So beautiful, sweet, and shining! So, how can there be such a beautiful woman like her in this world and she still hasn''t shown her lover wherever she goes?"

    Cleo spoke while waiting for Stey to walk gracefully to their table. Supports her chin and face on her right hand. Harry followed Cleo''s gaze and watched Stey. So, maybe Harry was the only one who wasn''t moved by Stey''s beauty that was like a model.

    Ah, Stey''s job is modeling. Even though she only did it as a hobby and she didn''t take it too seriously. But all the perfection of a model she has managed to have in an impressive way.

    Harry turned instead, more interested in seeing the face of his wife who was standing in front of him like worshiping a goddess. Harry had a unique mind.

    "Vice versa. I don''t understand you. Can you still envy her when you even have me?" Harry idly propped his face on the hand that he ced on the table just the same as Cleo. He looked at her casually and looked Cleo straight in the eye.

    "Whereas, I think. You are much better than her. And there''s no need to envy her. When in my eyes, you are already much better than any woman in this world."

    Cloe almost choked on her own saliva. Surprised when Harry could still whisper magic words beside her with a super serious face.

    Cleo immediately straightened her body. ncing at Harry slightly pouted because he was so embarrassed to hear Harry''splement which was either genuine or Harry''s intention to make fun of her.

    Stey arrived just then. So, Cleo shifted her attention from Harry to her quickly.

    "Sorry make you wait, pretty. And hello, bro! d to see Brother Harry is present in this discussion. Though, I thought it was just the two of us who would have a casual meeting!"

    Cleo returned Stey''s greeting brightly.

    "Hey, Stey! Let''s sit next to me. And order any drink you want."

    Cleo invited Stey to sit in the empty chair to her left. When Harry was sitting in the chair beside her right. Then handed her a menu book to let Stey choose what drink she wanted.

    Harry immediately found something wrong when he saw Steying alone.

    "Where''s Steven? He''s noting with you?" asked Harry finally after seeing Stey sitting down and picking up the menu book.

    "Steven is parking his car in the basement. And I asked him to drop me off first in front of the lobby. But, why do I see you guys looking a little different today?"

    Cleo and Harry looked at each other. Observing each other after receiving a curious gaze from Stey. Cleo was the first to respond.

    "We''re...different? Indeed, what''s different?"

    Stey was deep in thought as she watched the two of them.

    "You guys look happier. And I just saw yourpactness today. So look, your clothes are like couple outfits."

    Cleo and Harry had just finally noticed the clothes they were wearing today. A tasseled dress made of mustard-colored chiffon with a light stripe pattern. Harry was also wearing a striped mustard t-shirt with a white coat and white sneakers.

    The color of their clothes looks so matched like a couple. So it was not without reason that Stey conveyed all of her statements just now. So that a bright smile appeared on Stey''s face who finally decided to give up.

    "Okay. I understand and I can know very well what your goals are. That you two wanted to show your affection in public and then make many pairs of eyes jealous."

    Cleo and Harry didn''t stop staring at each other using some code that only the two of them could possibly understand.

    ''Do you want to let her misunderstand? Or, you don''t want to say something?''

    Harry instead ignored a certain code that Cleo had sent him.

    Steven came just at that moment. He walked handsomely to their table. To adding some gazes full of interest present from the several visitors present. Cleo noticed that attention quickly and pretended not to feel it.

    Even though she felt like an ugly girl between the prince and princess of the king. Cleo was still looking to ept Steven''s polite hand.

    "Nice to see you today, Lady. And as usual, you are always beautiful, my Lady!"

    Harry pushed Steven''s hand away and took Cleo''s hand away from him.

    "Greet as normal and there''s no need to use your old habits to greet my wife."

    Those words were spat out by Harry quite calmly. But his tone was so satirizing. As if that was the first andst warning.

    Steven responded casually. Sit in an empty chair without asking for permission or being asked. Steven disyed a light smirk from his thin lips.

    "I''m also pleased to meet you, Mr. Steven. And thank you for yourpliments and your presence."

    Cleo must have been blessed by the goddess of luck because she was constantly given the opportunity to make her dreamse true.

    Then, of course. She should be more grateful to the figure of Harry who has been willing to prepare all kinds of things for her.

    Steven immediately corrected Cleo''s words seriously.

    "Don''t call me too formal, Sweet Lady. Just call me Steven. Or Steve. As usual that Harry called me. Then, because you are my best friend''s wife. So, you are my friend too. Thus, get rid of all that rigidnguage. Okay?!"

    Cleo smiled faintly.

    "Okay by pleasure. Then, it''s a great honor to be friends with a famous artist like you. However,"

    Cleo then turned to Stey.

    "What''s wrong with your mood, Stey? Are you having a problem? Why is your face a little gloomy and not as bright as usual?"

    The two men around them then turned to Stey.

    "You have a problem? And you want your brother to deal with it?" Steven quickly acts as a good big brother.

    Stey hastily shook her head.

    "Not like that. It''s just, I might be in a not-so-fit condition?" Stey confused herself looking for the right answer. And hope that the tone of doubt in her words was not read by anyone.

    Cleo actually felt bad.

    "You''re not fit? Then, why don''t you just cancel our meeting?! You should give me that reason and rest."

    Ste widened her smile.

    "Well. For now, I''m still fine. So don''t worry about me. Then, shouldn''t we start our discussion before it getste and we won''t get any results?"

    Harry immediately put on a serious face and took out his documents. The document which he had prepared carefully to help Cleo coordinate the entire hiring process for Stey and Steven as a visual of their product.

    The conversation went on for quite a while. Until without realizing it, they had agreed on a lot of new ideas and agreements together.

    ***

 Chapter 226 - 226 ( Miracle )

    The n then eventually moved to another goal, which was to go to their new building and hired some workers. Conducting interviews and selecting many candidates who apply. As well as seriously discussing what menus they will market and what their marketing strategies are.

    Cleo was mesmerized by Harry''s fluency in nning it all in such a short amount of time. So Cleo slowly became suspicious.

    "Did you n all these ideas until you didn''t sleep? You arranged all this for me so that I can seed and you have to sacrifice hours of sleep?"

    Cleo clearly knew Harry was a busy man. It''s impossible to have free time to n a new project along with a bunch of other projects that already take up most of his time.

    So if Harry wasn''t using his sleeping time to work more. Cleo was sure there was no other time for Harry to work on it. So Cleo felt bad for it..

    Harry nced with certain nces.

    "I was smart from the beginning. So doing this job for me is very simple and you don''t have to worry if it burdens me."

    Cleo nodded in understanding.

    "Okay! If the great smart has said that, I won''t hesitate him anymore!"

    Cleo then ignored Harry. It''s useless to worry about it and feel embarrassed. If the person concerned did not even experience any difficulties.

    The two of them were busy for the next few days. It wasn''t until Harry finally remembered that his uncle was on the dock. So he immediately contacted his secretary shortly after that.

    His expression changed instantly.

    "Clear my schedule tomorrow. Because I''m going to meet someone."

    Dirga looks frustrated.

    "It''s already ten times in a month, you keep applying for leave, Sir! Do you just hate me so much that it''s a grudge against me? Then because of that, you want to punish me, Sir?" Dirga said very seriously.

    His patience was gone. Reced with annoyance that has reached its limit. But Harry still responded to Dirga''sint in casual.

    "Why are youining? Tired of working for me? And want to take my ce to meet the second uncle?" Harry made an offer that made Dirga''s head throb even more. Then even spontaneously screamed.

    "Mr. Muliawan? What do you want to see him for?" asked Dirga, who did not understand Harry''s meaning and was not knowing what really happened.

    Harry showed hisziness in giving an exnation.

    "Just do as I tell you without asking too much."

    Dirga decided to give up.

    "Okay. But for tomorrow morning, which is the day after tomorrow. You have an appointment with your grandma to pick her out from the hospital. So, she''s can go home and rest at home. And you''ve told me to remind it. You haven''t forgotten this, have you?"

    Harry replied coldly.

    "If I remember, am I going to ask you to remind me?" Harry quipped with a sudden yfulness popping into his head.

    "..."

    Dirga was silent in a thousandnguages. Harry then added.

    "Also on my agenda to apany my wife to a party that Stey, Steven''s sister, is throwing the day after tomorrow. Because I already made an appointment with them."

    Dirga draws lip line.

    "Yes sir. I''ll write it down and keep it."

    ***

    Harry suddenly asked Cleo to go somewhere. Deliberately covering Cleo''s eyes with a bundle of cloth and leading the woman to follow him away. Harry ignored all the questions Cleo had urged him to answer.

    "Harry, tell me. Where do you really want to take me? You couldn''t have secretly taken me somewhere with the intention of mutting me and taking my internal organs to sell, could you?"

    There were times when Harry didn''t understand what was going through Cleo''s head. And he didn''t want to try to find out what Cleo was thinking because reality was sometimes more ridiculous than he imagined.

    Harry still demanded that Cleo cross the path and help her up when they had to climb the stairs to get to the top.

    Already since morning Harry''s behavior had be strange and unusual. He took Cleo around town. And so kind and generously, Harry pampered Cleo with all kinds of groceries that he said he bought especially for Cleo and only for her.

    Then now, his behavior was getting even more unreasonable.

    Harry purposely covered Cleo''s eyes with a piece of cloth. Allowing Cleo to enjoy the darkness ufortably. Then follow wherever that man takes her. Harry just asked Cleo to be patient and obedient.

    They finally made it to the top. Stopped at one point. And caught their breath. Cleo tried to sharpen her senses.

    "Are we there yet?" Cleo asked with a tight grip. Between fear, if suddenly Harry would walk away from her and even hiding somewhere if she let him went. And anxious, between wanting to untie her bond eyes and opening her eyes immediately or not because of her impatience.

    Harry''s deep voice sounded again in Cleo''s ears.

    "Now, you can open your eyes and look around you."

    These words are worrying. But, Cleoplied. She removed the ck cloth covering his eyes. Then she looked around with a new view she had never seen before. Cleo asked in amazement.

    "What does all this mean, Harry?" asked Cleo still looking around her.

    A view of the sunset on the hill that is so dazzling to the eye. But couldn''t make Cleo close her eyes because she loved this beautiful sight so much.

    Harry smiled gently.

    "Do you like it?" Harry asked softly.

    Cleo nodded.

    "Yes! So much. And it''s amazing!"

    Cleo nced at Harry, "Then where did you find this? And because you knew I would like it so much, you showed it to me on purpose using an unconventional way?"

    When she was closing her eyes, she was almost narrow-minded and digress. Because it was unusual for Harry to show such unexpected behavior. It was not just once or twice. But, all of this day.

    Harry didn''t stop taking his eyes off Cleo.

    "Can you get your ne out right now?"

    Cleo was confused at first and barely understood. But a few secondster she understood, which locket Harry was referring to.

    "What are you wanting to do with the ne?" Cleo took out the ne chain that hung around her neck. Getting ready to ept another oddity that Harry wants to show. The handsome smile grew bigger. Pushing Cleo''s heartbeat to beat faster.

    Harry''s voice even seemed to prate Cleo''s heart.

    "I will work a miracle. And watch the miracle carefully."

    Big question marks and curiosity didn''t stop shrouding Cleo''s head. She wondered and was very curious. Staring seriously and focused so as not to miss another oddity that she might only see once.

    Harry pulled something out of his coat pocket. Showing it off and showing Cleo an oval pendulum.

    "What are you going to do with that thing?"

    Harry had not answered. He first fused Cleo''s ne chain with the pendulum he had worked so hard to got. Cleo watched with a seriousness then hysterical.

    "You have managed to find the ne partner?" Cleo eximed cheerfully. Cleo also didn''t stop showing her admiration.

    "But how is that possible?"

    ***

 Chapter 227 - 227 ( Mine )

    Harry moved forward to drape Cleo''s ne back around his neck.

    "With a lot of effort and money, of course."

    Cleo was stunned. They were too close. And Cleo could smell the soft, intoxicating scent of Harry''s chosen perfume. Several times she unconsciously inhaled and didn''t want her breath to hit Harry.

    "It''s so pretty. And it suits you."

    Cleo noticed the pendulum Harry had given her. So beautiful and impressive. So it was not surprising that the price set is very expensive..

    "But, how do you get it? Didn''t you say, it''s possible that this pendulum is far apart from the chain of the ne? Very far. You might even have a hard time finding it."

    "That''s right. And that''s what love is like. If the two are a couple. And they were destined to be together. No matter how far they are and any difficulties for them, they can unite. Then, in the end, with using a lot of effort, they could be put together."

    Cleoughed at these unexpected words.

    "You see? This is proof of our love! Although we may not be like pendulums and the chain of the ne that are far apart by distance or ce. But in the beginning, we didn''t have each other''s hearts. But if we have destined, even hearts that don''t have each other can finally have each other."

    Harry took Cleo''s hand and kissed it. Hugged her for a while and continued to stare warmly. Harry then spoke earnestly.

    "I may not be good at stringing beautiful words together for you. But what I said next was honestly from the bottom of my heart. That I want you and only you."

    "Cause of that, Cleo. Will you be mypanion forever? Sharing our love for each other and love me with all your heart. Will not turn to other men. And only look at me."

    Cleo''s eyes zed over. She was really touched by Harry''s words and she was still trying to control her feelings so they wouldn''t overflow.

    "Harry... I..."

    Cleo looked up and touched Harry''s gaunt face.

    "I don''t know what words are suitable for replying to you. All of the feelings embedded in my heart seemed ready to scream, but also just swirled inside. My lips also seem stiff right now at the same time as my brain seems to fail to work properly, "If there was a line that could perfectly represent my current feelings, I would definitely say it to you with confidence. But no matter how many times I think and look for the right words to show my heart. I didn''t get it either."

    "But, the sure thing I can tell you right now is that I am very happy to hear your honesty. So much! And I also feel what you feel."

    A beautiful smile was perfectly painted on Harry''s handsome face. It thrilled Cleo''s heart again and made her immersed in his charm even more. Cleo''s cheerfulness also lifted Harry''s confidence even higher.

    Harry shed something again.

    "You still remember the magic I said?"

    The conversation quickly turned to a puzzling question.

    "If you''re curious, then take a look at your pendant."

    Although confused and did not understand, Cleoplied with Harry''s request. She looked down and pulled the pendant higher so she could see it. As Harry pushed Cleo''s body to face the almost setting sun.

    A scientific miracle was made with just a simple thing in front of Cleo''s eyes. Just as the sun''s rays came into her locket. Produces a change in the color of the pendulum which is initially clear, turning into various colors.

    "Harry! This pendant can also shine with different colors like our wedding rings? Then, what''s even more absurd is¡­"

    Staring at Harry in disbelief. Cleo continued to observe her pendulum.

    The shade of color stored in the pendant is not just a color that can change. Rather half a rainbow circle appears from inside the pendant''s eye. The color bes very pretty not only when the ne rubs against the ring as they had tried.

    Now, the ne can also create a shadow of a natural phenomenon, not only when the rain was over and the sun shines on one corner of the ce that made it bend and refract.

    The light was now able to move from one medium to another without any raindrops and only through the intermediary of the sun setting on the hill. All of those magical phenomena can happen? So it was only natural that Harry could confidently say that he would perform a miracle!

    "This is amazing!" Cleo didn''t stop being amazed.

    Harry was proud.

    "You like it that much?"

    Cleo nodded super sure.

    "He-em. Of course. More than like!"

    Cleo hugged Harry tightly. Kissed both cheeks and moved to the forehead. Thest kiss moved to Harry''s thin lips. Soft and slow. They both kissed each other with their eyes closed.

    "I love you..."

    "I love you too..."

    The kiss stopped as Harry pulled something out of his grasp. It was Cleo''s wedding ring. And Harry immediately pinned it to Cleo''s ring finger in a soft whisper.

    "You are mine and forever."

    Cleo''s face turned red. They both smiled happily and hugged each other tightly. Then re-express their feelings with a more intense kiss.

    ***

    There was a bigmotion at Robbyanto''s new residence. The man in all his dashed hopes to start his entire business from scratch. Theplexity of her new life still has to be colored by all the patterns of his daughter''s abusive behavior.

    Constantly whining for them to move out of their current home. And looking for a new that more decent home. Martharine didn''t stop squealing in annoyance while seeking attention.

    "I don''t like living here. This home is too small for me to roam freely as I please. And my room is narrower than our old house. Dad has to do something!"

    Though, Robby had been made dizzy while he was trying to find new prospects around their new ce of residence. Then struggled to provide a better life as her daughter wanted.

    But it was always the quick and practical results that Martha wanted. As a result of thefortable and perfect living habits that Robby gave her. So that the stumbling block in front of his daughter''s eyes now looks like a towering hill.

    "I know it''s ufortable. But you have to start getting used to a simple life."

    Willy looked at his father with a lot of meaning. He was d Robby didn''t spoil his daughter again. And Robby''smon sense seemed to be on the right track.

    But Martha still whined like a child.

    "I don''t like living here, dad! Will never! This ce is too rundown. And we have to get out of here quickly before we turn into the mold or the mildew!"

    Robby was still trying to keep hisposure.

    "It can not. Because this is the best effort I could give. And you have to ept it as a result of your own doing."

    Martha was at a loss for her words. She wanted to reply. But none of the exact words summed up perfectly in her head. So she was forced to sulk alone. Just walked away and ignored her father''s presence.

    Then, there was no one to hold her.

    ***

 Chapter 228 - 228 ( Pretty )

    Alfin looked at Reihan with a serious look as that man continued to look gloomy. And then realizing that Reihan must be in his worst mood for the past few days, Alfin felt he needed to reprimand him. And if it was necessary, he would offer his help.

    Alfin folded his arms across his chest and leaned against the wall when he arrived at Reihan''s cafe. The man with a million calms turned out to be alone andzy to do many things. Even though Harry had order Reihan to take the problem of intruders in his residence seriously and immediately.

    "What''s wrong with you? Have a problem and need my help?"

    Reihan only realized Alfin''s presence when he was reprimanded. Reihan also started to look around. Watching his workers were working in serious and nimble. There was a young singer who was quite famous, Reihan invited to fill the event at his cafe.

    Entertaining the audience and if it was possible to increase the turnover.. Reihan''s simple n turned out to be sessful. There were many young people who gathered and watched the stage performance of the traveling singer.

    Alfin who was ignored threw peanuts at him. Took a handful of nuts for him to peel and eat. Alfin apparently threw more of the beans at Reihan with a displeased look.

    "Stop throwing beans at me! And speak nicely while you can still convey sweet words to me."

    Alfinplied. He walked closer to Reihan and sat beside him. Watched the look on Reihan''s face several times from the mostfortable distance without being too chummy toward him.

    "What happened to you? And which goddess of beauty has rejected you?"

    Alfin''s eyes turned in another direction. ncing at the sexy sway of a beautiful woman who happened to pass them within sinless. But she actually has cast a poisonous on all the men she passes.

    Reihan who noticed that immediately sneered.

    "Don''t embarrass me with your uncivilized behavior, Al! And don''t act like you''re a wild horse that''s just escaped from the stable."

    Alfin served Reihan with a rxed attitude.

    "I¡­ look like that?" asked Alfin with a super stupid face.

    Reihan ns to throw Alfin some nuts on the table in front of him. Alfin moved quickly to restrain Reihan.

    "Stop!! I''m just kidding! And don''t be easily distracted like you''re possessed by a demon. Also, you''re not usually to be oversensitive like this." Alfin stepped closer and asked further.

    "What''s happen? And why do I feel like talking to a wall when you didn''t answer my question?"

    Reihan leaned back. Remembering what had pushed his mood down to the lowest point and difficult to revive.

    Reihan finally opened the topic.

    "What would you do if the woman you like now is the woman you''ve rejected so many times? Are you going to give up? Or going to strive? Then, if you want to make an effort, what kind of effort will you strive for?"

    Alvin took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. He was like feeling some kind of suffocating feeling and he then furrowed his brows.

    This surprised expressionpletely dispelled Reihan''s mood, who had wanted to tell a story. Without, of course, he would be mentioning the woman''s name. However, Alfin''s stupid gaze and almost disbelief seemed already to drop Reihan''s good intentions to share the story.

    Even though it could be, Reihan wasn''t ready to ept Alfin''s taunts after, for example, Alfin knew that the woman he was thinking of was Stey.

    "Forget what I just asked. And let''s pretend I never asked!"

    Reihan decided to give up.

    Meanwhile, Alfin''s brain suddenly became very intelligent. After he recognizing how Reihan''s long love history was. And of course, there was only one girl he had rejected so many times.

    The brown eyes rounded. His mouth also became bbergasted and shocked.

    "Can you tell me who that woman is? And why does this story of yours sound so familiar??!"

    Reihan frowned. Biting his lip and wet his lips in nervousness. Reihan chose to turn his face away.

    Inviting more curiosity pinched Alfin''s mind.

    "You have special feelings for Stey. And now, you are starting to get confused in determining your attitude? Whoa! How is that possible? Is it because now she looks prettier, even more than unbelievably pretty?! That''s why your heart melts! And your hatred for her in the past has nowpletely disappeared without leaving a trace? Right?"

    Reihan still showed a cynical look.

    "I told you not to overdo it and judge from your point of view at will!"

    Alfin took the empty ss that was on the table. Filled it with the whiskey that Reihan had just taken a sip as well.

    "So, where should we begin with this interesting story of yours so I can give you wise advice?"

    Harry and Cleo are still busy with their routine to share love and affection toward each other. Harry repeated Cleo''s name in his sighs. Wanted to touch more and touched Cleo''s heart. So that they both could feel how each other among them was mutual need.

    Cleo had stopped her embrace for a moment.

    "We''d better go home and continue this at home."

    This open offer made Cleo''s cheeks heat up. And these words seemed to confirm that she wanted more. And she loved the warm touch Harry gave her.

    Harry gave a crooked smile and was pleased to have been seduced so overtly.

    Cleo corrected her sentence to sound better.

    "I mean, it''s gettingte. And we are currently in nature. So, if you remain to let me stand in thin clothes, I might fall ill from enduring the cold."

    Harry was well aware that Cleo was not familiar with the cold. Her body shivered easily. And Harry was certainly more concerned with her condition.

    "Forgive me. I lost track of time and got carried away. Even though my original purpose was to show you the unique phenomenon of your pendulum. Because only when the sun goes down, the whole magical phenomenon can happen. So I''ve had to procrastinate all day long to bring you here until dusk."

    Harry took off his coat. Give it to Cleo and help Cleo put it on.

    Harry didn''t forget to give a small rebuke because he cared too much for Cleo.

    "You shouldn''t roam freely in clothes this thin. Though usually, you will wear morefortable clothes for traveling. Like jeans or other thick clothes."

    Harry checked repeatedly how Cleo looked today.

    "So pretty. But dangerous. Because maybe this thin dress of yours doesn''t give you the warmth you need."

    Cleo pursed her lips.

    "Who do you think I am trying this hard for? This can be said to be our first date after we already know each other''s feelings. So I want to show my best side in front of my greatest husband."

    The word forgiveness Harry seemed to will always give to his sweet wife.

    "Yet you never even gave any credit to please me. Even though I know I''m not a pretty woman. You should be willing to lie for me."

    Harry defended himself.

    "When have I never praised you?"

    Cleo didn''t dare dodge.

    ***

 Chapter 229 - 229 ( Why )

    "However, you are correct in stating that I have notplimented your beauty today!"

    Harry began to ponder.

    "Then, what kind of assessment should I give." Harry really looked really deep in thought.

    So Cleo was forced to push him away.

    "Don''t make me shiver even more because of your dishonest seduction."

    Harry raised two eyebrows. Seemed disapproving and conveyed everything he believed in.

    "I don''t need the word beautiful to make a woman as my wife. And I don''t need any of the most beautiful women willing to sleep beside me. However, I am willing to devote my entire life to you."

    A fortunate kiss and a thank you, Cleo put on thin lips that somehow became good at seducing.

    Even if Cleo thought back on how annoying and stubborn her contract husband was. Cleo wanted to smack him on the head and his annoying lips.

    But who would have thought? Those lips and eyes. In addition to having a deadly poison venom. But also has the rarest honey that was not just anyone can get it.

    Harry suddenly remembered something.

    "You''re right. We have to go back. And I have to meet someone."

    Cleo frowned.

    "Who do you want to see at this time of night? And why does it seem so serious?"

    "I''ll tell youter. But now, I''m going to ask someone to take you home. And don''t think about anything else but only rest."

    Harry''s bodyguards were already assembled when they were summoned. Cleo wasn''t surprised anymore by the presence of ten bodyguards who defeated an ambassador''s bodyguard.

    "I''ll be homete. And don''t wait for me."

    Cleo didn''t stop showing a worried face. Because Harry''s expression was so serious right now. So, even though Cleo wanted to ask further. Cleo was forced to undo it. Then let the guards, demanded that she leave.

    But before they were leaving. Harry gave a strict threat.

    "Take care of her and don''t let her out of your sight! If just one time you get negligent and miss anything important point. I''m not just only going to punish you guys straight away. But it will also finish you to ashes!"

    Cleo was taken aback. It wasn''t just Harry''s men. But, she was also very surprised to hear Harry''s seriousness in giving the mandate.

    However, Cleo finally ignored the chaotic thoughts far away.

    Harry watched Cleo leave with his bodyguards with an even expression. Sitting in his car while thinking alone. His heart wouldn''t be satisfied until he found out clearly what his second uncle wanted.

    So that, it only took about ten minutes at a speed of 80km/. Harry managed to get to the hospital where his grandmother was being treated. And didn''t waste the opportunity there was, by chatting too much to his third uncle and his aunt.

    After seeing the shock appear on their faces. When they were still looking after grandma in the hospital until thiste. Daniawan came forward to wee Harry''s arrival.

    "Harry? What do you doing bying here thiste? You''re still worried about grandma''s condition and want to check on her?"

    Harry watched Daniawan''s astonished expression. Checking the conditions around them as Harry found his uncle and aunt just waiting outside in the waiting room. Then maybe deliberately went out to providefort to his grandmother to rest.

    "Is Grandma asleep?" Harry asked still with great intent to meet Sofia.

    Daniawan shook his head.

    "We just left her. But maybe your grandmother still hasn''t rested. And thest time we left, he was watching tv. But she''s almost so sleepy. Even though she still put off going to sleep."

    Harry nodded in understanding.

    "Well. I will meet her in person."

    Daniawan still asked with a look of not understanding.

    "Is there something serious you want to talk to her about?"

    Harry just smiled faintly.

    "Yes. But I don''t want to let anyone get involved."

    Lily touched her husband''s arm.

    "What is it, my husband? Why is Harry''s face so serious and I have a not good feeling after seeing it?"

    Daniawan and Lily looked at Harry''s departure worriedly. But that didn''t stop Harry from entering. Or asked more about what Harry wants from his grandmother.

    Daniar turns out to be inside to apany Sofia. Then, that also means that Daniawan and Lily probably originally intended to go home and rest. After they had let Daniar keep an eye on Sofia.

    "You go out first. And let us talk."

    Daniar obediently lowered his head. Walkout, afterward. And left her madam alone with her first young master.

    Sofia had noticed something was different about her grandson. Constantly assessing and figuring out what Harry hade to see her this evening for.

    "Did you just take a walk outside and have fun?"

    Dressing so casually. By just a in blue-gray long sleeve rolled-up shirt. Unbuttoned clothing buttons are perfect. Then some parts of his shirt are tucked into his dark jeans. Comes withce loafers while still showing the heels on purpose due to his hanging pants.

    Sofia could guess that Harry must have juste from a date. However, was he really doing it together with Cleo?

    The wrinkled eyes continued to suspect it.

    Until, the shadow of her first son, Gunawan. The image came when she saw how rxed and casual Harry looked, which Sofia rarely saw. Because her stiff grandson was more often wearing formal clothes instead of casual andfortable clothes for him, other than at home.

    So it is not surprising that many praised his charming looks.

    Even though Sofia was sure, Harry didn''te here because he missed her. But for it was sure to other purposes.

    "Anything you''re curious about? Or is there something you want to tell me about your pleasant experience today?"

    Harry took a few steps forward. Still acting rxed despite the tense face he still showed without caring whether this expression would scare anyone who saw it or not. Harry still hasid one hand in his trouser pocket.

    When one by one of the memories in his past kept popping up. Harry could finally remember bits and pieces of how his second uncle had been so close to him. But somehow he didn''t know, Uncle Muliawan suddenly turned cold to him.

    It could be said that he seemed very jealous and did not want his nephew''s presence.

    The voice that came out of Harry''s mouth was a little hoarse.

    "What''s the reason my second uncle doesn''t like me?"

    Sofia''s eyes grew bigger and she couldn''t hide her surprise when she didn''t expect that Harry would be asking a question out of her context mind from the start.

    Sofia''s brows furrowed.

    "What do you mean, Har? And why do you asked that?"

    "You just need to answer my question. And there''s no need to ask back."

    Their gazes didn''t move. The two of them continued to stare at each other seriously and tried to read each other''s thoughts.

    Harry added.

    "I know the second uncle hates Dad. But I don''t know what for the reason. So, let''s began with that problem first. Because I believe that is where it came from."

    Sofia showed a tense expression.

    She wasn''t confident enough to give a straightforward answer yet. However, her brain continued to work hard. And finally, that things stopped at some point because she realized that Harry was serious about his question.

    Asking was not just looking for a topic of conversation. Or maybe suddenly remembered the figure of his second uncle. But it must be because there are other important things that urgently need to know what happened in the past.

    Although curious and confused about the reason behind the question, Sofia still answered Harry''s question honestly. Neither trying to cover up Harry''s father''s faults nor defending Muliawan in front of Harry.

    "They just misunderstood. And the one side keeps ming the other for the disappearance of his only daughter."

    Harry subconsciously held his breath.

    "What does that mean, Grandma?" Harry asked cluelessly. And want more exnation.

    Sofia straightened her body. Elevating the pillow that supports his back to keep her feeling to befortable and rxed.

    "Jenny. Do you still remember her?" Sofia asked with a look that seemed to suggest that Harry might forget that name at a nce. But it was notpletely could forget the name of the child just like that.

    ***

 Chapter 230 - 230 ( Jenny )

    "Jenny? Why did that name appear at this time from grandma''s mouth?"

    Harry kept narrowing his eyes. Became awkward and increasingly aware that the problem that urs must be a big andplicated problem.

    Sofia''s words still made Harry work hard to digest the meaning of her words.

    "He hates your father because he made him lose Jenny."

    Harry tried to be patient.

    "Hem? Jenny? Uncle Muliawan''s daughter who was studying abroad?" asked Harry who had just realized something was wrong with his words. So that, Harry then added.

    "Wait. Jenny didn''t really study abroad? Yet she had disappeared? And the reason she disappeared was because of my father''s carelessness? That''s what grandma wanted to say?"

    Harry found it hard to believe his personal interpretation. Convinced that his father could not deliberately want to harm his own nephew and stir up trouble or hatred emerged from Muliawan''s heart.

    Sofia continued to be calm in giving understanding to her first grandson.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.i.d

    "Jenny didn''t really study abroad, Har. She disappeared. And that all happened, when she was taken by your father to y at the amusement park. Then things got even more chaotic after your uncle found out that your father identally left Jenny in one corner of the ce to call you."

    Harry grew even more astonished.

    "What else do you mean now?"

    Sofia continued to put on a disappointed and sad face. If only the dispute had never happened. Then now her whole family will bepleted.

    "Do you remember? When you were in primary school. You suddenly got into a fight with your schoolmate. Then at that time,the school contacted your father to ask him toe there immediately and talked to them as your guardian?"

    Harry began to vaguely try to remember the incident in more detail. He remembered and tried topile a chronology of events at that time. He did have a big fight with his annoying ymate.

    A child boy whose hobby was torturing the other friends of his age and throwing the me on others. Then worst of all, he even dared to insult Harry. Something yet so far, no one has dared to do that.

    And so on that day, Harry hit that child back. Kicked him and humiliated him in front of many people. When he realized and still thought that what he did that day was right. Then it had reasonable and proper that his annoying friend got punished.

    But the punishment was not only received by that arrogant child. But it has also happened to Harry. He was severely reprimanded. Then the school also immediately contacted Harry''s father to report how his son''s behavior.

    And until a while ago, he did not know there was a bigger incident hiding behind the problem yet.

    Harry just thought that things enough stopped until he got his father''s whipping. And a look of immense disappointment that Harry had never forgotten to this day. Because he had never seen such a big disappointment on his father''s face.

    Then, Sofia''s words continued to thrill Harry.

    "Your father didn''t think that Jenny had disappeared somewhere with the current. Or maybe even she walked alone to another side. Your father has been to looking for Jenny everywhere he could stride. But Jenny was still nowhere to be found. So, can you imagine how angry your second uncle was that day?"

    Sofia sighed.

    There was always an open and sore wound every time Sofia remembered that incident. Because she also felt very guilty about it. That she should be taking great care of her granddaughter. Didn''t leave her getting out of the sight of a super busy man like Gunawan.

    So, it was not long after that incident. Sofia almost announced her retirement n from the highest position in Theodore''spany to the entire board of directors, due to pressures.

    Harry tried to think straight.

    "If that''s the truth. Then, why don''t you check the CCTV in the amusement park? Shouldn''t every park or such whatever that have it?"

    Harry gripped his hand so tightly. He''s upset and he needs an outlet to feel better. Sofia shook her head slightly.

    "We have made every effort. But until the end, we kept getting zero results, Har. We couldn''t trace Jenny''s whereabouts. And the CCTV at the amusement park that day couldn''t be used perfectly. Cause there has been major damage to their security system. So, we have to give up our high hopes on those useless tools!"

    "We have also distributed flyers about a missing child and are willing to give any reward to anyone who could manage to find Jenny and brought her in front of them. All those efforts were also gradually disappearing along with our high hopes of finding Jenny."

    Even though, at that time, Gunawan took Jenny for a walk, just to pleased Jenny who was whining to go to an amusement park after she had just recovered from her flu. And she actually should still rest at home for the stamina recovery.

    Sofia and Muliawan had clearly forbidden Jenny to stop whining. But Jenny continued to cry non-stop even after her father was not around. So Gunawan, who saw it, became did not have the heart to her and be relented.

    Then it culminated in Muliawan''s hatred of Gunawan which grew like a bomb that exploded violently. From his initial attitude, he was just jealous and often felt that he had beenpared unfairly.

    Sofia''s mediation was also considered an unfair defense for Muliawan''s side. It was considered as a form of not loving from his biological mother towards the only daughter of her second son.

    So that since the incident, Muliawan tried his best to make things difficult for his older brother. Making a fuss with him by using various means. To the extent that Muliawan also firmly asked Sofia for argepensation in the form of shares.

    Then one year after that, Gunawan and his wife suddenly had an ident and died. Muliawan vented his frustration on Harry. And left the Sofia residence because he still couldn''t forget the fatal mischief Harry had caused his daughter.

    "Then, the digest thing is. No one wanted this rotten luck to happen. And it was not without effort, we''re trying to find Jenny. Although up to this moment, Jenny still has not been found. And grandma''s high hope was still existed to wait for their return to the midst of our family again."

    Harry nodded in understanding and prepared to leave.

    "If so. I have to go and you must rest."

    Sofia still has a lot of question marks in her mind. But she didn''t express her dismay at all.

    Harry called someone when he was in the parking area and was walking towards his car. The man she contacted was none other than Luan.

    "The help center is here? And now, what''s yourplicated problem again?"

    If anyone had heard of it, they would think Harry was a troublemaker. And dilemmas alwayse to him without sorting out.

    Harry put on his coldest face.

    "Track the whereabouts of Muliawan''s daughter who disappeared about 17 years ago. She is only 3 years younger than me. And she disappeared at the amusement park when my father took her to y with him on weekdays. There was no CCTV and any data that managed to track her whereabouts. The girl disappeared as if swallowed by the earth. Find her! And find out what''s inurate in it!"

    Got an order that was so sudden and quite long and very detailed. But it''s stillplicated, asplicated as the mind of the giver of the order along with the twists and turns of his life. Luan was forced to do nothing but asked back in surprise and astonishment.

    "Who do you want to find?" asked Luan half-not listening. But he was still rememberingpletely what Harry said. But he still asked stupid questions.

    Muliawan''s Daughter! Harry told him to find his second uncle''s daughter.

    But...

    "Why did your uncle''s daughter disappear? And that has passed, until 17 years ago! Then now, using high confidently, you''re asking me, someone of the next 17 years from that time to find her??!!"

    Anyone around Harry! Please wake him up! And ask him to think more clearly!!

    Harry who didn''t care, ignored Luan''sint.

    "Do that and let me know as soon as possible!"

    Harry ended the call.

    Then from upstairs in one of the hospital rooms, Sofia watched Harry''s movements from her patient room window. Staring with different eyes and contacting other people as well as Harry did before driving out of the parking area.

    "It''s me, Sofia. I have a new assignment. And please do it ASAP. Follow wherever Harry goes and make sure he''s safe."

    Ash from across the phone, agreed to the request. Open his phone screen on the phone tracker application. He was then following the coordinate point indicated on the application.

    ***

 Chapter 231 - 231 ( A Promise And Warning )

    Harry arrived at a dock. His belief in the ce was true to reach 100 percent because he had followed the instructions directed by Luan. After driving approximately 45 minutes from the hospital. He finally jumped down towards a medium-sized boat.

    Seeing a middle-aged man sitting in the folding chair and fishing at the night. And even though Harry could not see the face of the man who was currently behind him, Harry could judge that that person was the man he had been looking for.

    So without hesitation and half depressed, Harry walked over. Paying attention to a square box as a catch of fish storage catches. And think that Muliawan must have done fishing for several days until he might be bored.

    "You finally returned and just fished on the edge of the pier?" Harryughed at this silliness.

    Muliawan was still very calm. He didn''t turn it as if he could guess that Harry wille to see him. And he was waiting for his presence for days to get bored.

    Harry showed an annoyed look.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    "If uncle has returned, uncle should go home and meet grandma? Why is uncle just stay alone and hid?"

    The question made Muliawan chuckle.

    "What am I hiding? Do you think I''m afraid of something? Because of that, I chose to hide? "

    Harry did not reply to the question. He then asked about other things.

    "If so, what are you doing so far? Hem? And what kind of stupid message did you deliberately leave at my residence? "

    Muliawan is still just a t expression.

    "What is your n? And what is your real goal, uncle? You returned to destroy my life after you have failed to destroy my father''s life? "

    Muliawan with no burden invited Harry tomemorate the past.

    "Do you still remember how I ever invited you to fish together?" said Muliawan without expression and pushed Harry to look at him with a strange view.

    Muliawan sighed and noticed his surroundings.

    "I just suddenly remembered the past. And do you remember that I often invite you to go around the dock and sometimes invite you to fish together into the middle of the sea?

    Hary was forced to resist irritably. Put his fish on the edge and

    "You knew that it wasn''t this thing I was asking. And stop bragging! "

    Muliawan has pulled his lip line.

    "Then, you''re still the same as thest time I remembered. It''s still impatient and just think about yourself. Until sometimes I think that we are very simr. But, your face is so identical to your father. And it keeps making me felt unhappy every time see you and think of you. "

    Harry enforced his body.

    "Therefore, Uncle tries to terrorize me? Entered my room without permission and was acting at all? "Harry''s expression was very fierce.

    And for the first time since Harry set his foot above the boat, Muliawan finally began stared at Harry with a stiff face.

    "Think of it as my homing gift."

    Harry looked around while watching that they might be watched. Muliawan looked at his anxiety with a smile full of ridicule.

    "What is this? You are afraid that there are my people who are hiding in one corner of this ce. Then after they have found the best time toe out, they will immediately ambush you? "

    Harry remained silent and did not reply.

    "I''m alone. However, why did you not bring your men too? You''re not afraid I''ll do something to you? And have you forgotten the message that I left in your house?"

    Harry tightened his hand grip. He held back his frustration. And he began to tremble because he had to be patient and calm. Even though he was currently eager to hit at least once, right on his uncle''s annoying face.

    However, he once again remembered his grandmother''s words. About the reason that how the whole hatred of Muliawan has been in his heart, even for many years.

    "I will help uncle with anyways to be able to find Jenny!" Harry said so suddenly. And it was made Muliawan would to not would to be budge.

    He even looked at Harry''s eyes very seriously and stabbed.

    "If only, at that time your father didn''t feel familiar with my daughter and invited her away. Then if only, he did not let my daughter alone when he was receiving a call from your school. And if only, you did not make a problem at your school first that day. All that things won''t happen."

    Harry felt a heavy burden on his shoulders too.

    "I regret it. And I also don''t want this incident to happen. "

    Muliawan still feels not to improve.

    "If he survived the incident that day and was raised by someone who was kind after being found and saved. I will never even know how her current face after adulthood. "

    "He would not be possible to look for her father who failed to found her. And she will definitely me me for all of my weaknesses in finding her for many years. Became a stupid and useless father. Without managed to keep his daughter well."

    Harry couldn''t reply to that sad words by more precise sentences besides receiving. Be sympathetic. And although he couldn''t feel urately what his uncle feels for today.

    But all of his feelings of guilt about how he should be taken part tomit oneself in his naughty actions when he was a child. It was he couldn''t just ignore it.

    "I can''t provide betterfort. But I can promise one thing for you. That I will help uncle to find Jenny, no matter how it is. Until all that was realized. "

    "Then, stop disturbing my closest people. If you don''t want something from the same happens to you. And I can just report your actions to the authorities! After that, taking you to a detention cell for various reasons! So, be careful if you don''t want to get hurt!"

    Harry then left the boat with an uneasy feeling. He really gave a warning and he was sure his uncle understood what he meant. After he was aware that Harry wasn''t ying around and threatened seriously.

    Harry still didn''t feelfortable when he had seen Muliawan''s thin smile before he moved away.

    ***

    Cleo turned out to be still waiting faithfully in the living room. This might not be the first time. And Harry felt a little guilty because he had to make Cleo tired. Even though he should apany Cleo and take care of her well.

    Cleo''s eyes turned brightly lit when she saw Harrye back.

    d everything was fine. Although her feelings still haven''t improved after she felt a kind of bad feeling would happen to Harry. Where it might be caused by a significant change of expression of Harry''s face before they separated.

    Cleo rubbed her eyes feeling sleepy.

    "You have returned. And everything is fine?"

    Harry immediately crashed herself into Cleo''s arms. Felt weak and needed a big constion from the person he loves.

    Cleo doesn''t stop anxiety.

    "What''s wrong? Do you have a problem? And you got obstacles?"

    ***

 Chapter 232 - 232 ( Have Some Kids )

    Harry was still silent in a thousandnguages as he received the warmth of their arms.

    Cleo continued to try to look at Harry''s face. When that man hugged her too tightly and had not allowed Cleo to see how grim his face.

    "You... will not answer my question?"

    Harry hugged Cleo more closely.

    "I will take care of you. And I won''t let anyone hurt you for any reason. Then I will make sure that you are happy forever."

    Cleo took off Harry''s arms in a hurry.

    Checked the eyes that kept staring at her without blinking. And demanding the future in ordance with the high expectations.

    Harry smiled warmly now. Lowering the tension that has spread all over his body. Then, he patted Cleo''s head lightly.

    "I''m fine. I might be tired and need a break."

    Cleo was very confident that Harry''s answer was a lie. She was sure that something was happening and she wanted honesty.

    So that eyes were shined. Looking for sure hope that her question will be answered honestly. Harry instead lifted Cleo''s body. Carrying her like a princess from a kingdom. And he was a handsome knight-bodied prince who was willing to take the princess wherever he went.

    "Harry, what do you want to do?"

    Cleo''s heart skipped a beat. Her face turned blush because they were too close. And Harry''s faint smile grew a new feeling in Cleo''s heart. It made it hard for her to stare into those dark eyes any longer because it felt awkward.

    "It''s gettingte. And you must be tired because we''ve been walking all day. Then, don''tin about my special treatment!"

    Cleo felt her body getting hotter.

    "Put me down, Har! And don''t embarrass me on purpose!"

    Harry was still moving leisurely. Walking up the stairs after he had made a unanimous decision. And he won''t drop Cleo down until they get to their destination.

    Cleo was still screaming with a look of surprise and disbelief.

    "Harry!"

    This rebuttal even Harry ignored. So Cleo then changed her words.

    "Am I not heavy?"

    Harry smiled again and looked into Cleo''s eyes meaningfully.

    "Ehm, do you want an honest answered or not?"

    Cleo shook her head in frustration as her serious question was answered with an annoying question.

    "If I burden you. You better put me down. And let me walk on my own feet. Without having to trouble you."

    Harry kissed the pursed lips sweetly.

    "You are not heavy, Dear. Vice versa, you''re actually so lightweight. Although I think you may have quite a significant amount of weight as I''ve noticed over time. However, you are actually as light as cotton. So it seems, I have to think even harder to regte your diet."

    Cleo rolled her eyes randomly.

    "So just now, you wanted to convey that I look fat? Even if my weight doesn''t match my appearance, hem?"

    Cleo stared haughtily.

    She wasn''t offended. But she was deliberately pretending to be offended at Harry''s words.

    "I just followed your wish. I know you don''t like being lied to. So I chose to be honest. Although I can still guess that you might have negative thoughts."

    Cleo gave a sneaky smile. But Harry''s eagle eye couldn''t have missed her.

    Harry then lowered Cleo to her bed. Staring at Cleo deeply and feeling really missed her. Even though, they had actually spent more time together during this one day.

    However, all that fun time seemed so short. And Harry still wanted to make more time for the two of them. Without a single intruder.

    Harry crouched down in front of Cleo.

    Grabbed Cleo''s hand and pulled something out of his trouser pocket. Cleo was surprised when she saw what Harry was holding.

    "My wedding ring..." Cleo reflexively touched her ne. Only there was the pendulum Harry had just given her and remained. Then turn out, Harry had already removed Cleo''s ring and kept it.

    Harry spoke earnestly.

    "I have never proposed to you properly. And we got married without going through the proper couple procedures. However, because love grows after we get married and together. I will propose to you this time once again. Different from before. Then, I hope this moment will be special for us. Whether how much I''ll say it in the future."

    Harry pinned Cleo''s ring to her finger.

    Staring straight at the eyes that continued to watch him in amazement and it was almost hard to speak because her heart had been moved.

    Harry could see Cleo''s eyes starting to tear up a little.

    "I really love you. Promise to take care of you. And will not let any other woman be the owner of this ring. Or there will be no other ring that I put on any woman besides you."

    "Harry..."

    Cleo no longer understood where Harry had learned to seduce and be good at talking.

    Harry kissed Cleo''s fingers gently. Letting Cleo reply to his words. And prepared the heart to hear the answer. After Harry had already cast an undeniable statement.

    "You are my wife. Now and forever. Then we make this marriage a happy marriage."

    Cleoughed happily with sparkling eyes.

    "Me, too. I will stay with you no matter what. Never leave you. And forever will be your wife. Then make you the only husband who I have in this world. And no one else."

    Harry replied happily.

    "Then also, have some kids and make grandma''s wishe true?"

    Harry''s naughty hand had already slipped inside Cleo''s clothes. After pushing her deeper into her bed. Cleo and surrendered as the body continued to advance and approach her slowly but surely.

    Cleo pretended to be innocent.

    "Hey¡­ what are you doing now?"

    Harry''s voice turned hoarse and like a whisper.

    "Of course, doing what a husband and wife need to do from the first time they get married. Then enjoy it together."

    Cleo''s ears and cheeks felt like they were covered in hot chilies. Her mind drifted and wandered freely. Maybe, have one thought with Harry. And there was no doubt at all in Harry''s heart that he was going to back down and give in.

    Cause, for the past few days, his mind continued to be restless. And Cleo became the only antidote.

    Cleo didn''t want to be a hypocrite woman. She admitted that she liked Harry''s caress. She wasfortable around him. And she felt calm when she could smell Harry''s soothing scent.

    "Don''t you like it?" Harry asked simply looking for a topic. While his hands had moved too freely and managed to open the top two buttons of Cleo''s shirt. After he was taking off his clothes too.

    Another whisper sounded again.

    "I will treat you carefully and ndly."

    Cleo immediately shivered. Moaning as Harry had the courage to touch her most sensitive area.

    Harry enjoyed the sound of Cleo''s moaning. Liked every sigh she let out when his loving hand touched her.

    Cleo subconsciously cursed when she had embarrassed herself by acting out of control. She even firmly gripped Harry''s arm. Grasping her tightly, as was the distinct sensation Harry had given her that night.

    They both then fell into a deep sleep after Harry gave Cleo a warm and loving kiss on the forehead. Rubbed his face and hugged him tightly.

    "Go to bed, honey. Sweet dreams. And dream of me."

    ***

 Chapter 233 - 233 ( Something Wrong )

    The morning sun shines brightly. Spreading the light into the room after managed to break through the windows. Harry was still observing the cute pattern of Cleo sleeping beside him after he opened his eyes.

    She was as messy as Cleo had told him in the past. However, there was nothing the annoying feeling that Harry felt. Even though he had received punches, shoves, and kicks from her.

    Even he has fallen out of bed twice. And awake several times during a night was still going on. And the slender and adorable eyes continued to close without realizing her unique behavior sleep.

    Moved freely without noticing the presence of other people besides her. And hitting anything that interferes with her freedom to move at would.

    Those clear eyes with curly eyshes finally opened after Harry had waited for several tens of minutes. Then, opened her mouth wide to yawn while covering her mouth with her hand.

    She stretched muscles and groans while blinks a few times.

    Cleo finally remembered what happenedst night after she saw Harry in her bedroom.

    Cleo inadvertently looked away. She covered her face with the nket as Harry''s gaze pierced her heart.

    Cleo spoke bitterly.

    "Why? Why are you looking at me like that? And do you want to do anything else?"

    Harry''s half-stressed smile stretched to the right corner of his lips. As he still continued to support his head with one hand. Then continued to watch Cleo closely. And realized that Cleo must be acting innocent at this moment.

    Though there were many sentences Harry wanted to say this morning after Cleo woke up from her deep sleep. However, Cleo actually turned away and refused to see her husband''s face?

    Harry immediately grabbed the nket covering Cleo''s face and gave a warning.

    "Don''t turn your face away. And see me clearly. Like, I am your most handsome and great husband."

    Cleo suddenly frowned violently.

    "Hmm? You are being arrogant and shameless anymore?"

    Harry snorted.

    "Am I acting like that?"

    Cleo with a t face nodded.

    "True. It''s clearly visible on your face. And I can see that there is a trace of annoyance on your ugly face. So, what made your morning so bad after... what happenedst night? So is there anything that doesn''t make you be satisfied?"

    Harry bit his lip. He red at Cleo and raised an eyebrow.

    "Comint, you mean? You''re want to ask if I have anyints against you? And I''ve given permission to take it out?"

    Cleo moved away from a little. Suddenly nervous and being careful. Cleo focused her attention on Harry.

    "Is there... any problem?"

    Harry smiled first before answering.

    "Not many. Just learn to ept someone by your side. Don''t be rude. And love your sleeping partner from now on. Without trying to kill me with your unconsciousness!"

    Cleo was silent. Haven''t responded yet. Even when Harry had gotten out of bed and put on his pajamas.

    Cleo repeatedly thought earnestly while muttering.

    "What happened? And who wants to kill you?"

    Cleo didn''t understand any of Harry''s statements. Being suddenly stupid because her soul was still not fully collected. But Harry had pushed her to understand exactly his confusing speech.

    Cleo then sat down and studied Harry''s figure. While still covering her body with a nket in shame. Cleo also rushed off the bed. Stepping on the floor of her bedroom and intending to approach Harry to demand an exnation from him.

    Bruck!!

    Cleo suddenly fell and whimpered.

    And Harry hurried over to her. Looks worried and crouched.

    "Are you okay? Then why did you suddenly fall down?"

    Cleo pressed her thighs with her hands. Biting his lip andining. Cleo also grabbed Harry''s arm to lean on.

    Harry was still in a panic.

    "What''s wrong with you? And how bad is the wound?"

    Cleo fell to the ground. And in case she got hurt. Then maybe the part of her sitting bone that was injured.

    Cleo endured the pain and strange feeling that assaulted her.

    "It''s hurt!! I also suddenly went limp and lost all my strength!!" Cleo spoke in confusion and panic.

    "I''ll go to call the doctor!" Harry then stopped. Turn around and offer other alternatives.

    "Or, would it be better if I took you straight to the hospital?"

    "No!" Cleo touched Harry''s hand more tightly. Gripping it and won''t let him go.

    Harry continued to frown.

    "You don''t want to go to the hospital?"

    Cleo shook her head. So at that moment, Harry suddenly remembered that Cleo hated the aroma and atmosphere of hospitals. So maybe for that reason, she refused to leave.

    "Then, what should I do now for you?"

    Harry still didn''t understand Cleo''s situation.

    "Just let me breathe for a while and get used to it. Because it turns out I was just shocked and exhausted."

    "Hmm??"

    Harry put on a stupid face because he really didn''t understand.

    Cleo was still cursing her fate.

    "I can''t stand up yet."

    Cleo put on a sad face. But she began to understand what had happened to her. And ashamed to convey the strangeness of her body. Especially on the lower body.

    "You got to carry me."

    "???"

    Cleo was still wearing a pitiful face.

    "I need to go to the toilet. And my stupid leg still remembers clearly what happenedst night among us."

    Harry was silent for two seconds. He then understood andughed amusedly.

    "Are you still feeling the stimtion?" Harry asked in disbelief.

    Cleo was forced to hit Harry''s chest hard.

    "Don''t make fun of me! And do something!"

    Harry nodded in understanding. No longer arguing and immediately carried Cleo back like a princess. Cleo felt her face like a boiled crab.

    ***

    Harry was still using that embarrassing moment as a tool to tease Cleo. Several times smiled deliberately and clearly without being meant brake it.

    Cleo continued to give a cynical look.

    "Can''t you just stopughing like that and making fun of me?" cried Cleo incessantly annoyed that it wasn''t once or twice that Harry had attacked her so openly. Harry was also proud andcent, wanting for embarrassing Cleo.

    By using intermittentughter was looseughter. Then he held back theughter after receiving a re from Cleo''s sharp eyes.

    Harry raised one hand up.

    "Okay. I understand and I''m sorry. You are so adorable and expressive. So how can I forget it?"

    "Harry!" Cleo reminded firmly. But that firmness was actually considered by Harry as another Cleo''s cute nature.

    Cleo had to shake her head in disbelief. Decided to give up. But still showed a clear sulking expression.

    The chauffeur who took them to pick up Sofia kept ncing back through the rearview mirror. Feeling amazed and almost in disbelief because he could still see his master''sughter which he had never found.

    Harry cleared his throat once when he noticed the watchful gaze from his chauffeur.

    Turning his face while still smiling remembering the extraordinary events this morning. Thanks to Harry''s nimble actions, Cleo finally led Harry to the bathroom in an unusual way.

    Carrying her like a child. Then intend to bathe her if she still needs help with it.

    But Cleo firmly refused and chased Harry away. Didn''t let him in and told him to prepare a change of clothes for her. Because they were already nning to go pick up Sofia at the hospital together.

    ***

 Chapter 234 - 234 ( Media )

    Cleo called Harry''s name once.

    "Harry..."

    Even though he didn''t make the point, Harry knew that Cleo was being acted stubbornly for telling Harry to stop being so overbearing.

    Harry with his naughty and evil face, whispered something near Cleo''s ear very softly.

    "Your ''that'' is fine and no problem?"

    Cleo seemed hesitant. He no longer recognized who the annoying figure beside her was. And wished she could kick this guy out of the car they were in.

    Harry decided to give up after he saw Cleo''s face was already blushing up the highest level.

    "Okay! I give up. And I will not discuss this matter again. However, you don''t need to be ashamed and feel yourself being ridiculous. Because in my eyes, you cheer me up perfectly."

    Cleo cast a sharp re. But Harry was not afraid or anxious.

    Harry thenid his head on Cleo''sp.

    "Har... what are you doing now? And haven''t you had enough sleep yet?"

    Harry nodded confidently.

    "Yes. Thanks to someone and you have to take responsibility!"

    Cleo sneered half annoyed. Putting on a wry face and letting Harry sleep on herp.

    Harry''s chauffeur was bbergasted.

    Really shocked. But trying to understand the situation he had seen with his own eyes. So there should be no doubt about his assessment of the development of Cleo and Harry''s increasingly rapid rtionship.

    Meanwhile, Harry was engrossed inying on Cleo''sp reminiscing about their little conversation this morning.

    "Don''tugh at me because I still hold fast to the ancient teachings! That until the end before I got married and found the right man. I will not give up my virginity to anyone. Even if it is my lover!"

    That self-defense Harry really liked.

    "I still hold fast to the ancient teachings too. It is not easy to like a woman who carelessly gives her pride to just any man randomly. And you didn''t walk alone so far. Because I''ve never touched Aretta either."

    Cleo''s eyes lit up brightly.

    "You¡­ have never touched her?"

    Could it be that Cleo could believe and prove that statement?

    Harry didn''t show the slightest look of doubt.

    "Just for as my tribute to Aretta. I never wanted to make our rtionship cross the line. And I want to cherish her like how much she had meant in my life at that time."

    Cleo was speechless.

    She was too shocked. And began to understanding now. How it all was being no wonder about many people think that Harry suffered from a disorder because of his rare cold demeanor. Hardly ever has anything to did with a woman other than Aretta.

    Then his love affair ended. Continued from the start again by his feelings centered solely on Cleo.

    So a happy and shy smile spread across Cleo''s face. When she heard that all. And feel proud of herself. Although that reasoning would sound too much if she exaggerated.

    Cleo gave Harry a reward kiss. So that made them both smile. And stared at each other for a few moments.

    Harry was even almost able to forget all the subtle innuendos Aretta had made in the past. About Harry who looks like an antique-minded man and as if in another hemisphere. Needed to check the mental health of the psychiatrist. And learn a lot about rtionships among a couple starting from scratch.

    So, that was why Harry became so angry when he saw the harsh reality present in front of his eyes. After he found out Aretta was with another man and betrayed his feelings as well as his sincerity so easily.

    Cheating with another man behind his back. And ignored how bad it would have had on Harry''s feelings after he was knowing it all.

    But at this time, Harry couldn''t possibly regret being abandoned by Aretta.

    He actually felt very lucky and blessed. Because after that incident, despite he was having to suffer for years to bear his disappointment. To the extent that he rejected all women who approach him and did not want to have anything to do with anyone before he knew his feelings for Cleo.

    Harry had now been given a woman like a jewel.

    A person who was so precious. And for this time to forever, Harry was going to take care of her whole-hearted. Won''t let her love be divided. And will not let his woman find a man who was better than him.

    ***

    Christina looked at Harry''s and Cleo''s faces in astonishment at the same time. Whispering next to Kiky when the snotty boy was the only one she could ask for his opinion and cooperation to rack his brain.

    "What''s wrong with them? I''m so sure that something happened between them!" Christina leaned her face more to the side.

    Coded to her younger sibling to be more sensitive and looking for what the drastic changes happened to their cousin. Then why the aura of a married couple in front of them was getting more and more dazzling to the eyes of anyone who sees them.

    Harry advanced without hearing Christina''s question to Kiky.

    "Everything, okay? And all of Grandma''s things have been tidied up?"

    Daniar nodded to answer his young master''s question.

    d to see Mr. Harry has been visiting Sofia more oftentely. Daniar was very supportive of this good change of atmosphere. Then did not expect this happiness to be disturbed by others.

    Sofia was still thinking about what happenedst night. She already knew that Harry had gone to met Muliawan. And she couldn''t be more shocked than this after she had just learned of her second son''s whereabouts.

    Really miss that stupid, stubborn, and annoying son. However, his bad nature has thickened into his veins, and has no antidote to ovee his delinquency.

    Sofia still hopes that Muliawan can return to her side and be the good boy he used to be. Does not have high envy and demands a lot when things are not in line with his wishes.

    Sofia took the opportunity when she had asked everyone toe out first and let them talk alone.

    Nor did she waste much time figuring out what Harry and Muliawan were talking about on a boat in the middle of the night. After Ash failed to hear their conversation because of the distance and the unfavorable situation.

    "I have been thinking about this all night. And I can''t hide my curiosity anymore, Har."

    Those eyes are so serious. And be impatient. Sofia looked her grandson straight in the eye.

    "What was your purpose in asking about your second uncle? And what do you expect from the information I provided?"

    An iing call prevented Sofia from continuing her words. Failed to hear a direct answer from Harry. But it could half answer her curiosity.

    Harry answered the phone call from Dirga with a displeased expression.

    "What up? And say it by quick sentences!"

    Dirga''s panic was heard.

    "This is terrible, sir! Please immediately turn on the TV and see thetest news on the Gold channel. The news about your father is on television now. And the news has been a trending topic in various media all this morning."

    Harry understood. Got some kind of bad feeling. Then look for the TV remote of his grandmother''s hospital room. Followed Dirga''s instructions and listen to ongoing news.

    ***

 Chapter 235 - 235 ( Breaking News! )

    "Breaking News! This morning, a man who imed to be the second son of the conglomerate T family announced that he had been in great torment for a dozen years because he had to lose his only daughter due to the negligence of his own brother, "

    "He also deeply regrets the irresponsible attitude of his older brother and underestimates a problem. The man also admitted that his older brother had bribed him to keep his mouth shut and did not talk about his daughter again. Because the brother has given somepensation aspensation in the form of shares,"

    "However, the man with the initials Mul didn''t still ept the harsh reality about his daughter until now. He was still pretty hurt because of the unfair treatment, even by his family. They were united in asking him to close this case,"

    "Then, after a dozen years have passed. This man named Mul finally had the courage to reveal the truth. With high hopes that the family will receive a strong rebuke from the localmunity."

    Several other sentences did not mention the names of the people concerned and mention their surnames in more detail or in clear. But Harry already felt his blood boil. Though he had thought thatst night''s conversation with Muliawan could immediately make the man understood.

    But in reality, Muliawan actually gave such a heavy attack by bringing in the media crew.

    Harryughed at his boldness.

    So, could go through this means that Muliawan was also underestimating his threat?!

    Heeded all his good advice to give in and not get into trouble when Harry had said he was willing to help. All those good intentions, his uncle just ignored it?

    Harry still heard Dirga asking Harry to change his channel to another tv station. There was a tv station that boldly and clearly stated his surname, as well as his father''s name.

    Sofia looked really shocked and asked in a harsh tone.

    "What''s the hell about this?" asked in disbelief. She was already looking at Harry very seriously.

    "You... can exin this?!"

    Harry was at a loss for words in an instant. He didn''t know where to start and where to exin it. While Sofia was sure that this too was the reason Harry went to see Muliawanst night.

    "How dare... how dare he.. to do all this?" Sofia was still staring suspiciously at the television screen.

    Feeling short of breath. Then she felt her heart beating fast. And her breathing began to be irregr. To the extent that her head also became so heavy and spinning. Sofia immediately staggered and fainted on the spot.

    Surprising for Harry, who was still standing beside her. So that, he could quickly catch Sofia''s body when she has fallen. Harry shouted frantically over and over again.

    "Grandma!! Grandma! Grandma''s okay? Grandma!"

    From across the phone, Dirga repeatedly called his boss''s name anxiously and nervously. He hadpletely forgotten that Mr. Harry had cleared his schedule this morning to pick up Mrs. Sofia.

    Dirga immediately felt guilty and bore the burden. Turned off the phone when he no longer heard any sound from the other side of the phone other than the sound of the phone being disconnected.

    Dirga then contacted Harry''s team. Telling how the breaking news was going on. And another chaos urred in the hospital as a result of his actions.

    Luan, Arthur, and Reihan looked at each other after they have listened to that all.

    They then were looking for any information they can get from the media. Putting everything in their power to find out how far Muliawan has exposed and spread his family''s past.

    ***

    Harry called the doctor and his uncle to hurry back to Sofia''s ward.

    "Grandma fainted, uncle. Pleasee back here and see how things are."

    Daniawan panicked and found it difficult to think clearly.

    "How is that possible, Har? Did she look fine before now?" Daniawan then tried to think logically, "Uncle will be there. And wait!"

    All his family members and Cleo looked at Daniawan worriedly.

    "What''s wrong, honey? What was the meaning of your question just now?" Lily''s question represents everyone.

    Daniel shook his head weakly.

    "I don''t understand either. However, we''ll find outter when we got back upstairs, to mom''s ward. Then ask Harry in more detail."

    Daniawan invited everyone to leave from there. Back to Harry and Sofia using big strides. Sofia''s condition, which was now lying helpless, made her feelings crumble when she arrived and saw her.

    He had seen a doctor checking his mother''s condition. He then walked forward followed by everyone.

    Daniawan looked at Harry with a confused and clueless look.

    "What''s going on? Why did mom faint? And has something bad happened?" Daniawan approached Harry and asked him for an answer.

    Harry''s expression stiffened. He actually wanted to refuse to answer. But he had to answer the question clearly. Harry announced a line of short sentences regretfully.

    "It''s all my fault," he said weakly and helplessly.

    Daniawan was just about to ask his question again. But when he saw the doctor finished checking his mother''s condition. He then anxiously and hastily asked the doctor first.

    "How is my mother, Doc? Is she okay? Something bad didn''t happen to her, did it?" Lily touched her husband''s arm nervously.

    "Your mother just passed out from being too shocked to hear, see, or perhaps find out something that was too shocking for her. That''s why in the future, please don''t give her too much information that will shake her up."

    Daniawan was looking at Harry to ask for an answer from him.

    "What exactly are you guys talking about? Why did your grandma faint? And what are the things that make her go into shock? You guys are fighting again?" asked Daniawan with a series of usations and anger that would not subside before he knew what had really happened.

    Then all the same time, Daniawan also understood very well how Harry often provoked his grandmother''s anger. Then most importantly, Harry had just admitted guilt.

    Harry handed a video to his uncle. Lily, Christina, and Kiky looked very worried. Including Cleo who was still staring anxiously and trying to understand the current situation. While thinking positively that Harry couldn''t possibly have wanted to harm his grandmother on purpose.

    Everyone was watching the video outside Sofia''s room. Listen seriously to what news was conveyed in the video. Daniawan''s narrow eyes widened then narrowed showing his surprise and anger.

    "Morning news from ''Cloud TV''. Wants to reveal very clearly how arge and respected family in this city made such a shocking tragedy!"

    "Then, let''s just say their surname right away. The Theodore''s distinguished family that we have known for many years that they never create scandals and rarely expose themselves to the public eyes."

    "They have presented an interesting story that is so impressive today!"

    "Has raised three sons with very different affections towards one and another. Especially in, his second son, who has now separated himself from his cold family. Since the day that the only daughter of Mr. Muliawan Khaile Theodore, has been deliberately removed by his own older brother, Mr. Gunawan Miles Theodore since a dozen years ago,"

    ***

 Chapter 236 - 235 ( Bad Feeling )

    Everyone who heard was stunned. Half understood almost the entirety of their case this time. However, there were some among them who did not understand what the reporter was reporting with an annoying exnation.

    "Mrs. Sofia, the mother of these two sons. Nor did she give any action in favor of Mr. Muliawan to got some kind of justice for his daughter''s sake. Shepensated his second son in the form of shares in theirrgepany. Hoped that all the mistakes of his first son could be forgiven by his second son,"

    "Yet for a dozen years, not a day has passed by Tuan Muliawan without missing his daughter. Kept looking for him. But never managed to find it. Even after his older brother, Tuan Gunawan died. There is no good etiquette present from his extended family. They seemed to have closed the incident and never apologized to him by once."

    Daniawan became furious.

    "What''s with this news? Who is providing this unqualified information to the media? Have they¡­pletely lost their minds?"

    Daniawan tried to think clearly. But none of the clear thoughts he could get. That news was so absurd and bullshit!!

    Daniawan red at Harry again.

    "Then, because of this¡­ mother fell unconscious?" he asked frustrated and guilty. His mind was so confused right now. And he felt his head throb violently.

    Then the look in Harry''s eyes that dropped, answered many things.

    Lily who was also concerned, rubbed her husband''s shoulder. Intending to show her condolences and provide maximum strength, with whether or not it would still be useful in this situation.

    Christina, Kiky, and Cleo looked at each other.

    "Dad, who is Muliawan? And who is the second brother? Didn''t grandma only have two sons? Thete Uncle Gunawan, and also you? So, who is that man? And since when did you guys have other siblings?" confusion was evident on Christina''s serious face.

    She could understand how serious the problem they were currently facing was. But she still doesn''t fully understand who the people involved in it are. And how such aplicated situation could have happened.

    Lily tried to wipe away her sad tears. Trying to also represent her husband to answer their daughter''s questions. Lily sighed in disappointment.

    "Muliawan is your father''s brother, dear. He is the second child of the mother-inw. So, your father is actually the third son."

    Christina still doubts her mother''s exnation.

    "However, how could I have not known all this time? And how can you never talk about the figure of a second uncle to the other big families when we gather?"

    Lily looked at her husband and nephew reluctantly.

    She didn''t feel she had any more right to tell how Muliawan was a figure less epted by Theodore''s extended family.

    Often making trouble and not infrequently also make many other members of the extended family annoyed due to his rude and arbitrarily tempered behavior without thinking about the opinions of others.

    Cleo acted only at the limit of listening. He did not interfere and voice opinions. Although she had heard quite a few stories about Muliawan.

    The rumored man was also the one who had terrorized her and Harry.

    That man is now showing his true identity to the general public to seek sympathy?

    Cleo didn''t understand what Muliawan''s n was and she didn''t want to try to understand. However, looking at the mess he caused. How could Cleo turn a blind eye and try to mend the broken family rtionship thatsted a dozen years?

    Daniawan ignored his daughter''s nervousness and gave Harry a strong affirmation.

    "That news is not true, Har! It''s all just engineered and exaggerated on various important points."

    Daniawan firmly defended Gunawan.

    "First Brother is not an irresponsible person. He had been desperately looking for Jenny. And he has also uttered an apology sentence dozens of times. And expressed the guilt that got him at the same time his concern for have causing the whole mess!"

    Daniawan looked deeply at Harry.

    "Therefore, tell me! What is his nning? And why do you im that you are guilty of this? You don''t look surprised. And you seem to have met your second uncle again after a long time he hasn''t been back."

    Cleo began to suspect that the important person who Harry had wanted to meetst night was his second uncle. However, why was the result of their discussion only a final decision that Muliawan would reveal his family''s internal problems to the public?

    "Maybe, I have provoked him. Or maybe this was all he had nned from the start. He''s aiming for this family. And I don''t really know what he''s up to other than to disturb our peace until he''s satisfied or get much better."

    Danniawan narrowed his eyes. Watching closely and almost couldn''t believe Harry''s words. Daniawan announced his surprise.

    "You¡­ knew about his daughter who disappeared before the news? And then you went to see him because of this? And you talked to him without telling me?"

    Harry just stayed where he was. Meanwhile, Daniawan kept an eye on Harry''s facial expression. He spoke coldly after that.

    "Since when did you know? And how did you know that?"

    Daniawan had guessed the answer before hearing it from Harry.

    "You¡­ asked your grandmother directly? And she told you everything?"

    But in Muliawan''s mind, he still doesn''t understand how Harry could bring up Muliawan and Gunawan''s problems in the past. This news was only known by adults. No one allowed Harry to know this truth because this man was too smart and no one wanted to burden a child''s mind.

    With the exception of Muliawan, of course.

    The man has clearly shown his hatred for Gunawan to Gunawan''s son.

    And from that fact, Daniawan could felt his head ready to explode.

    Harry advanced boldly and confidently.

    "The matter regarding the second uncle, I will deal with it as much as possible. While minimizing the bad effects he causes."

    Daniawan still couldn''t feel calm. He knew what his second brother was like. And he knew how stubborn and indifferent he was to whatever he believed was true and urate. In fact, what he thought just was his madness and selfishness.

    Lily tried to calm him down again.

    "My husband, please calm down. Don''t panic too much! And talk about this matter carefully."

    Daniawan protested.

    "How can I calm down when mom faints because of this problem? The second brother even involved thete first brother. He''s gone too far! And how can I tolerate this anymore?!"

    Daniawan let out a long sigh. He held back his emotions and reminisced about how their life was in the past. Daniawan continued to ignore it for a while.

    "He shouldn''t have done this. He should have rethought how his eldest brother had sacrificed so much for him! Then, has he forgotten all that?"

    Harry took his uncle''s word seriously. Raised his face and looked straight. Harry''s brows furrowed too.

    "What do you mean, Uncle?" asked Harry, "What sacrifice did my father make to the second uncle?"

    Daniawan showed a look of pity.

    He had promised Harry''ste father that he would keep all his past kindness secret from anyone. Never going to bring it up. And assume the whole incident has ended in the past.

    But, was there still any point in him hiding all that now?

    When Gunawan''s kindness was never appreciated. And his second brother keeps acting up!

    Daniawan had a dilemma.

    "Forget whatever I said just now! Pretend I never said anything. And just think about how to deal with your second uncle. As well as getting his senses back on the right track."

    Harry did not rx his serious and sharp gaze on Daniawan.

    "Tell me everything! Don''t dodge! And forced me to find out what it was on my own way!"

    Daniawan finally decided to give up.

    "A long time ago, your second uncle was acting up. And it was your father who solved the problem by putting the whole me on him as the culprit."

    Harry was made even more curious.

    "Dad.. helping the second uncle? Then, what kind of mistakes has he made up for?"

    "Confessed guilty to substituting for your second uncle for poisoning his friend."

    Harry seemed to have some kind of bad feeling. Listening in deep seriousness and getting sweaty.

    Harry wouldn''t seem to be letting any important piece of information slip away this time.

    ***

 Chapter 237 - 237 ( Stubbornness )

    "There were times when your second uncle was very spiteful, Har. And he finally satisfied his hatred by administering aphrodisiacs to your father''s friend. Made him impregnate a girl and have to marry her. Even though your father''s friend was married and has a son. But your father''s friend had to leave his wife and child, for their happiness. Then since that incident, the rtionship between him and your father became fractured and could never be reunited."

    Harry realized something quickly.

    "Who? What is dad''s friend''s name? Is that man... named Robbyanto?"

    Daniawan showed his surprise. Though he didn''t wonder how Harry could have guessed this. But Harry''s ability to digest the situation was the quickest and most urate. Especially after the incident that happened to his wife.

    Even Daniawan knew that all the bad incidents that have happened to them are the result of Robbyanto''s actions, who are still not the recipient of his bad luck in terms of having a family.

    Harry''s voice turned quivering.

    His legs staggered a little as a result of Daniawan''s words. He had always believed that his father was a good human being. He couldn''t possibly harm other people, especially his own best friend, for no good reason.

    "So¡­ the man who poisoned Robby was the second uncle? Then, because of the close sibling rtionship between father and second uncle. Even if it''s only in my father''s mind. He saved his brother by sacrificing himself instead?"

    Daniawan suppressed his anxiety that Harry might find things about Muliawan. He didn''t want to make matters worse. But, how could he hide his first brother''s kindness?

    Shut up and didn''t argue. Harry took that Daniawan''s motionless actions as an answer that his statement was true.

    Harry took a step back to digest the news.

    Confused between he was having to praise the cleverness or stupidity of his second uncle. Harry was now starting to wonder, what kind of human genius was his uncle? Good at using his brain for brilliant things. But so careless in using his ingenuity perfectly?

    Cleo was feeling restless.

    "Are you alright? And should we stop this discussion?"

    Cleo approached Harry and touched his hand. Did not wanting to let a bigger depressed face appear on her husband''s frustrated face.

    Harry shook his head weakly.

    "I''m well. And please continue with all of the uncle''s statements just now."

    Cleo stepped back. Gave them space to continue the conversation. Daniawan nced at everyone one by one then continued.

    Daniawan sighed first.

    "I just hope that this issue will never be brought up by anyone again. End it only up to my story earlier. And forget about it all."

    Harry smirked.

    "How can I forget it and pretend I never heard of it? Then why did uncle have to cover it up? And why is my father the one who has to endure all of Robbyanto''s hatred?"

    "Perhaps my father never had the chance to feel hatred and revenge from him. But with strong determination, Robbyanto has tried hard to destroy Gunawan''s son''s business. Have created a ruckus, and his daughter even unintentionally avenged of her father on an innocent person."

    Harry still couldn''t deny that Aretta also had a big hand in this matter. Although Robbyanto very confidently and firmly stated that it was not such a bad n that he wanted.

    Daniawan couldn''t hide his guilt.

    "I did all that at your father''s demand."

    "But still as a neutral party, you shouldn''t listen to my father''s demand! My father''s good name is tarnished! And the Second Uncle''s hatred wasn''t ignited just because of this stupid kindness! Can you understand it?!"

    Harry''s eyes kept shing.

    "Then, the result of his troublesome actions in the past. Robby must bear great freedom by marrying Nadderine. Was giving birth to Martharine and almost ruining my wife''s life."

    Cleo felt like she could scream. But she firmly held it in. Covering mouth with both hands. And bitting her tongue so as did not to overreact.

    Everyone seemed surprised to find out that Martha was an out-of-wedlock child.

    Concerned about Robbyanto''s fate. And began to wonder who Robby''s first wife and biological child were. What was the condition of the continuation of the fate of the small family after being abandoned? And how that bad luck brought other bad luck for years after.

    Harry stepped forward.

    "I won''t just let it go, uncle. He probably deserves what he deserves."

    No one has interrupted yet.

    "I will teach him a valuable lesson. And I will open his mind wide so as not to act recklessly."

    Harry ignored everyone''s dumbfounded stares.

    Pulling away Cleo''s hand andpletely ignoring their anxiety. Cleo just watched Harry''s tense face with a concerned look. Realized that Harry was currently in a very stressful situation.

    Lily approached her husband and asked with a confused expression. After she thought that they should minimize the situation.

    "My husband, you''re going to let him go in this way? You won''t prevent him? And trying to calm his irritated mind? Aren''t you worried that Harry might do something reckless and dangerous?"

    Christina and Kiky looked at their cousin''s departure with mixed feelings. Not knowing who be defend, and trusting toward whose abilities.

    Kiky could only say a line of sentences after a long time of just being silent and observing.

    "I''m sure Harry Brother won''t do as bad and reckless as we feared."

    Daniawan agreed. Surrender to fate and did not want to quickly assume badly. Even though his mind was currently racing with anxiety.

    Daniawan patted Kiky''s shoulder and hoped.

    "I hope so, my son. Then, let''s prioritize grandmother''s awareness first. And let Harry sort this thing out the way he wanted. However, I will keep an eye on him and not let anything worse happen."

    Christina was busy surfing social media to find more information about her second uncle''s news. He also agreed and threw a few sentences.

    "Of course, I think so too. Because no one can ovee Harry''s stubbornness, even if it is himself."

    Kiky gave her a strange look.

    "Does it include a sentence with a certain connotation? Why does that statement sound stupid? And how bad is our cousin?"

    Christina sneered. Ignored Kiky. And looked away to another side. They all then looked forward to Sofia''s consciousness with anxious anticipation.

    ***

    Cleo didn''t stop showing her great concern for Harry''s bad feelings. Conscious that she could not provide muchfort and prevent a bad situation from happening.

    Cleo grabbed Harry''s other hand so that it merged with his other hand which Harry continued to use to hold Cleo''s hand. Stopped their stride together earlier. And stared straight at the pitch-ck sphere with positive thoughts.

    Harry watched Cleo''s movement in silence and waited. Realized that Cleo wouldn''t start talking until she did. Harry suddenly spoke curtly.

    "What''s going on? Did I scare you?"

    Harry showed renewed anxiety. He was really emotional at this time. But he didn''t expect that Cleo would feel ufortable due to his anger from earlier.

    Cleo stroked Harry''s hand gently. It just meant to give strength. But that warmth caused a frown to appear in the middle of the space between Harry''s two thick eyebrows.

    "You''re holding my hand too tightly. Are you cognizant of that?"

    Harry looked down. He lowered his gaze to their hand and felt guilty. Harry widened his eyes even bigger to check the physical condition of Cleo''s hands.

    "Does it really hurt? You want me to take you to the hospital first for treatment?" he asked so seriously.

    Cleo precisely felt a kind of deja vu. Where this incident seems to have happened before. But when exactly Cleo could not remember. Although she was very sure that Harry had also forcibly pulled his hand away because he was carried away by emotions.

    Cleo cleared her throat softly.

    "The situation might not be that serious."

    And up to this moment, Cleo couldn''t understand why the word of the hospital came out of Harry''s thin, rough lips so easily. Although, Harry was more often be arrogant. But when he realized Cleo might be hurt by him, he always easily melted.

    Could lower his emotions and turned into so caring. Cleo then behaved a little mischievously.

    "But, aren''t you exits in the mood to go see your second uncle? I''m sure your problem is very important. And I can''t get in your way." Cleo deliberately put on a sad face.

    Harry gasped.

    ***

 Chapter 238 - 238 ( Valuable Lessons )

    "How can Ipare your condition to anything else? Yourfort is the most important. And I can''t be concerned with my personal affairs without taking good care of you."

    Harry had almost forgotten their current position. They were already in front of the hospital. So they actually didn''t have to bother going to check on Cleo''s hand anymore. If what they need is already in the back of their head.

    However, sometimes a tangled mind can cloud what was in front of the eyes.

    Cleo''s statement stopped Harry''s furious steps.

    "I''m fine. But what I''m currently worried about is your emotional state."

    Harry narrowed his eyes.

    "My emotional state? What''s the matter?" he asked not understanding.

    Cleo sighed.

    "Don''t you want to make your head to be cool for a moment?" Cleo asked as stared at Harry patiently. Harry then asked her back.

    "With what, and how?" Harry asked with the look that kept on aiming at Cleo. He actually already understood what Cleo was talking about. But he acted as if he didn''t understand.

    Cleo thought hard.

    "Maybe by putting a lump of ice on your head. I thought it might work effectively. And you should try it."

    Harry gave a nk stare.

    "Did you actually want to hit me on the head in exchange for your brilliant n to kill me with that weird order!"

    Cleo smiled faintly.

    "Why? You don''t want to try it? Who knows it mighte in handy and can blow your mind!?"

    Harry''s gaze became gentle. Not angry when Cleo uttered a series of sentences half-mocking and half-worrying. Cleo recognized the rxed face again.

    "How about current? You''ve felt better now?"

    Cleo scanned every corner of Harry''s face and expression. Believing that facial expression has be much better and calmer.

    Harry took Cleo''s hand back and kissed it.

    "I''ve been much better. But I will still teach my uncle a lot of valuable lessons. So he can have a clear mind like me."

    Harry then smirked.

    "So, is it possible that I should send arge truckload of ice cubes to his current residence?"

    Cleo froze. Her mouth gaped. Then protested.

    "I teased you earlier not to teach you bad things!"

    Harry grabbed Cleo''s hand and pinned it against his body.

    "We''re going to my base now. Do not reject or entice me with various temptations that I still cannot resist."

    Harry''s current thoughts were simple.

    If he wants Cleo to be safe from any danger that threatens. So he must always take Cleo wherever he goes.

    Cleo gave up while giving valuable and wise advice.

    "Do anything with a cold head. And don''t forget that he''s still your uncle. So there''s always a limit to what you can do toward him."

    Harry agreed to the request. Opened the door car for Cleo. So she could sit quietly before Harry threw a ridiculous statement.

    "That is an easy task. But I expect a reward."

    Cleo frowned.

    "You still ask for something in return when what I did was for your goodness?"

    Harry was indifferent. Sitting beside Cleo and leaning back while hunting the mostfortable position for him to relieve tension.

    "Let''s do more exciting things likest night!"

    Cleo''s pupils seemed to get bigger.

    "What?"

    Her face was like a boiled crab. But Harry was still able to speak so casually. Even though Cleo''s face had turned stiff. Her heart seemed to have fallen and was released from its original position.

    "Just now you stated that you wanted me to refresh my mind and lower my anxiety. So ording to a study I''ve read before, that''s the only most effective way for a husband and wife to release fatigue."

    Cleo snorted.

    She no longer recognizes who was in front of her eyes. And she''s also been showing nk stares several times.

    "Do you want to feel my heels reach your forehead? Why are you being so unpredictable? Then what kind of study did you learn? You have followed heresy at a young age and have been misrepresenting that problematic guidance during that time going on?"

    Harry could hear his personal chauffeur snorting withughter. Securing his lips and trying to not make any subtle sound even though it''s hard.

    At that moment, Cleo realized that they were not only two. There were others who heard Harry''s conversations so transparently. Cleo touched her hot cheeks after she looked at the back of the driver''s and Harry''s heads alternately.

    "You embarrassed me! And you make Mr. Grey definitely think negative!"

    Grey then stiffened. He straightened his sitting position in the driver''s seat. And didn''t dare to look at the back. Harry frowned as he looked at Cleo.

    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I said. So can you correct me what went wrong when I was just trying to fulfill grandma''s critical request?"

    Cleo squealed.

    "Harry! Stop talking nonsense. Then, what''s with the contents of your brain?"

    Wasn''t Harry''s mind busy being stirred up by his second uncle''s domineering attack? But why do his naughty thoughts still dwell in thisplex situation?

    Cleo stared at Harry for a long after she reached their destination.

    Everyone on Harry''s team had gathered. They look like a prominent alliance that was quick to respond when trouble just approaches their team. Five men within tall stature without being overweight gathered in front of them.

    Stared seriously at Harry and waited for the man to speak first. Cleo apparently preceded their waiting as she turned and whispered softly to Harry.

    "You are going to delegate a war between two kingdoms or countries? Why is the atmosphere around here so suffocating and feels different?"

    Reihan came forward to ask in more detail.

    "What''s really happening? How can your family matterse out of your uncle''s mouth and make the huge news?"

    Steven quipped subtly.

    "Perhaps, Harry''s Uncle wants to settle down like a scandalous artist so he can skyrocket?!"

    Harry nced at Steven sharply.

    Steven corrected.

    "Ehm, it might also be because he is bored with his daily life and trying something new."

    Harry ignored him. He still kept hisposure as Cleo requested. Invited Cleo to sit together on the nearest sofa and lean there while folding his arms in front of his chest.

    He then divulged one by them all to his present team.

    "I never expected that all these inconveniences would be brought to the surface. Nor did I ever expect that this time I was the one who had caused it."

    Cleo patted Harry''s shoulder to give him the steadfastness.

    "Then. It might take a long time if I tell you the whole process. My uncle''s argument was right that my father had made his daughter disappear for a long time. But all of that happened because of my mischievousness in childhood."

    "Just found out about it recently. And there''s not much I can do about it other than trying to do my best to fix it."

    Luan looked nervous.

    "Because of this, you asked me to find Jenny? It was your uncle''s daughter who disappeared and I had already guessed that serious trouble was going on at the same time as your request"

    Harry turned to Luan.

    ***

 Chapter 239 - 239 ( Rabid Dog )

    "Then, what was the result? have you found any clues? Or at least other important information?"

    Luan announced her provisional search results.

    "Still in the search phase. Unpacking old data that is still stored. And it''s very difficult to find all details after the case was closed. While no other party has reopened the case for a dozen years."

    Harry looked quite disappointed and could not rest on hisurels when the only solution to his problem had yet to be found. The promise that was of course mentioned to his uncle, would only be an empty promise that has no meaning and value if all the difficulties they face did not stop.

    Alfin already asked curiously.

    "You have to find your uncle''s missing daughter?" asked Alfin who did not know that Harry still had another uncle. Family rtionship with Harry''s family at that time was not very close.

    Alfin only knew the family when he was in his teens when he entered his first school. That meant Harry was about that age at the time too. Alfin and Harry are only two years apart in age.

    This means that when the 17-year incident happened, Alfin still didn''t know Harry''s family well. Nobody ever told him about it. And no one ever initiated this information to him.

    Moreover, maybe at that time, he must just have a hobby of having fun. Hang out together with friends. And living in his own world. Alfin couldn''t possibly care about other people''s family matters. Even though it''s still part of his extended family.

    Alfin then conveyed his confusion using a serious attitude.

    "But, how could I not know about your second uncle? And where has he been hiding all this time?

    Reihan raised an eyebrow.

    "You don''t even know about him?"

    All attention then turned to Alfin. The center of attention shrugged his shoulders.

    "I''m not the preeminent observer of the family tree. I even just heard his name today. And he gave me a big surprise without allowing me to prepare myself. Then how am I supposed to know if not even a single person has told me yet?"

    Alvin was silent for a moment. Suddenly remembered something. He then turned to Harry with a surprised, and half-stressed expression.

    "Don''t tell me he''s the so-called crazy dog of the Theodore family?" said Alfin with all the memories embedded deep in his brain.

    "Is that him?" Alfin repeatedly doubted this information.

    Where he had heard several other family members had told a little about the strange mysterious man who was in his extended family. But who it was and from which side of the family Alfin didn''t know at all.

    Now the man mentioned was Harry''s second uncle? The man who today shocked the whole city with his shocking statement? The man who named himself, Muliawan? Sofia''s second son?

    Harry did not say that what Alfin said was not true. And Harry didn''t say it was wrong either. So that Alfin caught it as the answer to the word ''true'' for all his words.

    "So he really was the rabid dog of your family?"

    Alfin felt his head spinning.

    While other men just listen and didn''t give muchment. However, they could not hide the surprise on their stunned faces.

    Luan uttered words beyond her consciousness as he looked into Harry''s eyes.

    "Wait a minute, was he actually your biological father?"

    Several pairs of eyes were now looking at Luan with even more surprised looks.

    "Well... Because that title was also pinned on your shoulders in your employees'' eyes. So it is reasonable if I thought you and your uncle have strong blood-rted. Though, indeed, your family rtionship and he had quite close.

    Luan began to understand where Harry''s stubbornness came from.

    A sharp gaze was already directed at Luan without hesitation. It made Luan shudder and then gulp.

    Arthur took out some of the reports he had managed to obtain.

    "I''ve found out a lot about your uncle. And I found out that he had been hiding in Switzend all this time. Building his own privatepany with the remaining money he has and his wits."

    Harry pressed his fingers together.

    "Therefore, somehow I want you to find Jenny and bring her to me."

    Steven seemed btedly understood the situation better than anyone.

    "Is Jenny the little girl your uncle was talking about? His daughter who disappeared 17 years? And now you''re asking your team to track her down?"

    Steven widened his eyes.

    "17 years have already passed! And you want to find her when your family couldn''t even afford it?!"

    Some people began to regret the fate of little Jenny.

    But what Steven said was true. Looking for a small child after a dozen years had passed and no one knew her whereabouts was exactly like searching for a needle in the haystack.

    But it became faultlines if they are just bringing up hollow hopes. And persistent efforts without avail.

    Harry threw a blurry photo on the table. Allowing one by one from his team toe forward and look at the photo or examine it.

    "Just this photo was still left at grandma''s home. Jenny didn''t really like taking her photos together or alone. So that''s the only photo I could give you to make it easier for you to find her. You guys can start moving now."

    Reihan grumbled with a ridiculous look.

    "You call this was a photo?" he asked in disbelief and a mocking expression.

    Alfin sneered.

    "How can you call this photo was an object that can add to our convenience to find her. If the face of the girl in this photo was not clearly visible. Not to mention, what''s the hell with the quality of this photo and the important task of the photographer? He was unprofessional to provide a masterpiece for your family?" mocked Alfin with all the arrogant attitude.

    The way the photographer took pictures of the little girl and the results of the photo sheets that had changed color, made all the pairs of eyes that saw be sick and dizzy.

    So how can they all be helped by this ugly photo?

    Arthur focused on something else.

    "Doesn''t she have a mother? Then what about her age then and now?"

    Everyone listened.

    "She was about 8 years old when the photo was taken and when she disappeared."

    Cleo looked at Harry with mixed feelings. She was worried about the poor girl. However, there was nothing she could do but be concerned.

    The exnation didn''t end just there.

    "Her mother had died when she gave birth to Jenny. As a result, Jenny had to grow up without the love of a mother. However, my grandmother and mother often pay too much attention to her."

    Harry felt some corners of his heart being cornered. Because he has to remember how pleased he could still achieve together with his parents. Before the fateful ident took their lives.

    Cleo with her understanding look, understood very well what Harry was worried about in his heart.

    Cleo then looked closely at the face of a girl in the old photo. It was true that the girl''s face was difficult to recognize. But still leaves a clear shape starting from the eyes, nose, and lips.

    ***

 Chapter 240 - 240 ( Karma )

    Why did those eyes look familiar? Like Cleo had seen somewhere? And those eyes quietly stirred the memory in her head.

    Cleo failed to force her brain to work harder. He was busy daydreaming. But he did not find any answers to the series of questions that ran through his head.

    Cleo then tried to ignore the disturbing thoughts.

    Thinking that maybe all girls'' eyes are the same. So that Cleo might as well unintentionally equalize them.

    Reihan and Arthur seemed to be considering Jenny''s age.

    "8 years old. It was a sufficient age to be able to judge the difference between bad people and not. Also, which person she should follow and not. But in reality, she disappeared after only being left for a while. Even though, that girl was supposed to be an obedient child and not wander around here and there?"

    Arthur added Reihan''s presumption.

    "And even if there are bad people who forcibly kidnap her. Shouldn''t the people around her be aware of that? The yground was not a ce of privacy. But a public ce that bes a ce for many people to gather and pass around."

    Luan chimed in.

    "But it''s a pity that none of them saw Jenny when she disappeared and realized she was gone from there?"

    Harry agreed with the whole statement.

    "I think so. I really regret this oversight. So it was not surprising that Uncle Muliawan insisted that all this was unfair to him. Even though he repeatedly seeks leadership on Theodore''spany to rece his mother."

    Alfin looked annoyed.

    "Now what? Why is yourpany name being mentioned at this time?"

    Harry sighed.

    "Grandmother told me that her rtionship with Muliawan is difficult to return to the way it was. Then, I remembered that my second uncle had also repeatedly asked for high rights in thepany aspensation for his daughter''s disappearance. But Grandma didn''t really follow his demand."

    Steven sneered.

    "So he hopes to rece his daughter''s figure with as much treasure as he could get? So can I conclude that your uncle wasn''t really looking for his daughter? He didn''t really care about her and he loves his daughter less?"

    Cleo involuntarily shrieked.

    "Could you not say something like that?" Cleo reprimanded.

    "I didn''t know him, indeed. But, were there parents who didn''t love their children?"

    No one has yet given their answer. But Reihan finally spoke.

    "We''ll find out about it, Cleo. Steven was just assuming. And he''s probably just venting his disappointment."

    Cleo only gave a faint smile. She didn''t like this conversation. But she couldn''t leave out of curiosity and had Harry''s permission that he would take this whole long discussion seriously.

    Harry clenched his fists.

    He was also annoyed with Muliawan''s mindset. And he hopes that soon, Muliawan will realize his folly. Then regret.

    Dirga has been silent for a long time, not because he doesn''t want to interfere or help. But he began to worry about some new problems that kept moving before his eyes. Disrupting the neat and fantastical arrangement that has been preserved to this day.

    Dirga''s annoyed and disappointed sigh did not spark the attention of people, especially Harry, to immediately turn to him.

    "Sigh..."

    "This''s so bad, Sir. I thought you can''t just worry about one thing. But also other problems that arise as a result of a person."

    Harry immediately took the mini-tablet that had been in Dirga''s hand since the beginning.

    "What''s the matter? And why are you so worried?"

    Dirga seemed to want to cry amid his whining.

    "Theo Group''s shares have plummeted, Sir. I''ve been watching it since the morning after your uncle announced his great disappointment to the general public. And there are already several parties who have not stopped asking for confirmation from you regarding this matter."

    Harry had yet to show a change in his expression. Harry tly managed to be very calm. Even though when he was inside the hospital and when his grandmother fell unconscious. Harry had gone mad and grumpy.

    But after he arrived at the base and re-think the whole situation that squeezed him. Harry began to control himself and not easily be provoked emotions. Although actually in his heart and brain was already boiling at this time.

    Dirga waited for a sentence toe out of his boss'' mouth.

    However, Harry was still busy checking how the condition of hispany is based on the results of the Dirga report.

    Arthur, Luan, Reihan, and Alfin looked worried.

    "Is it serious? And how could you gather us here just to sit and talk?"

    Alfin wondered very seriously how Harry had not asked them to do anything to the extent that someone had already.

    Martha drew a smile of satisfaction as she was watching and reading the news that was soforting. Saw and heard for herself how Theodore''s family was being struck by misfortune.

    And Harry would have been impossible had he not been involved. Moreover, Harry''s second uncle had already announced a war memorial to Harry''s father and grandmother. this was a big question mark invitation from Nadderine.

    She hasn''t heard any news this morning. And she was dumbfounded.

    "What is it, honey? What show are you watching? And what is so happy about?"

    "I recently heard that karma exists. And one cannot escape them, just as I cannot avoid the misfortune they cause. However, now look at this, Mom!" Martha turned and at her mother with a happy face.

    "Theodore''s family is in trouble. And they just disgraced their family name to the public."

    Martha continued to be proud of herself.

    "It''s the same thing with my stic surgery news. Now, their news was even more exciting and shocking. So many reporters will definitely chase after them like a swarm of bees!"

    Nadderine stared at her daughter concerned. She hasn''t followed the news that spread yet. She startled. But she was even more shocked after seeing the merciless cruelty of her daughter. And wonder when she started to grow up to be such a bad woman.

    Nadderine continued her works. Sauting and preparing their lunch.

    Martha did not stop listening to all the newspletely and without break.

    ***

 Chapter 241 - 241( Press Conference )

    The shocking news didn''t stop there. Harry should have guessed that Muliawan wouldn''t just keep things simple. But of course, he will deliberately create a fire bigger than that.

    Something bad was still waiting for them. But for now, there were more important things that Cleo had to straighten out first. After Alfin had even protested once.

    "I can understand that you guys want to deal with this matter so carefully and urately. However, how is it possible that you guys could just and long talk nonstop like you''re on a doing holiday?"

    Although, they have seen by their own eyes and minds that the losses they got were not small. Not to mention, the critical information that Dirga kept conveying to Harry during their discussion.

    However, apart from monitoring, listening, and being calm. There was nothing else that Harry was doing. He was busy sipping his hot tea like an emperor. Even though his eyes never looked rxed ever since the matter about his family surfaced.

    Cleo folded her arms across her chest.

    @.w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    "Two hours have passed, my brethren! You''ve had the discussion along your ass clinging to your majestic couch or swivel chair! But there''s nothing else for you all to do but enjoy your meltdown. Then, should I regret my decision toe with you!"

    Cleo narrowed her eyes. Fixing her attention only on Harry and waiting for him with a logical reason.

    Harry raised his head slowly then nced at Cleo. Just now added up the total loss they got as a result of his second uncle. Cleo''s grunts should be on the list, Harry thought practically.

    Harry gave valuable advice.

    "If you''re bored. You can watch tv or y games. Surfing in cyberspace. Or do whatever you find fun."

    Cleo looked at Harry sarcastically.

    "Then with that things, you will let me hear all their cursing and the words that brought down your family? Is that what you wanted?"

    Anyone would know that all television stations are currently broadcasting news about Muliawan. Likewise with all media on socialworks. Those entire would only make Cleo more annoyed even though she wasn''t the one being scolded.

    Cleo grumbled again.

    "Then, despite it all. You certainly know that I couldn''t y games! And your sentence just now was an insult!?"

    Luan and Alfin giggled. Laughing at Cleo''s funny antics and arguments.

    Harry didn''t give up.

    "If that, take a nap. I know you''re tired and I know that you must have been rocked too much. So it''s only natural that you seek an outlet by resting."

    Cleo gave her a nk stare. Growing and sneering. Cleo also folded her arms tightly in front of her chest. While leaning back in her chair with a rebellious expression.

    Harry suddenly gave a different look. ncing at Luan and Arthur. Then asked seriously. After he looked like he was about to get his shows started right away.

    "Have you two had recorded all the TV stations and newspapers in any form, which broadcast Muliawan''s news and summarized it?"

    Luan and Arthur nodded in union and answered confidently.

    "Of course. It was very easy. And soon it will be done!" Luan looks busy in front of hisptop. Typing a series of sentences and smiled contentedly.

    Arthur did not lose to madements.

    "So do I. And soon all that information will be in your inbox."

    Steven looked confused. Likewise, Cleo, who was now to be interesting in their conversation. So that she unconsciously straightened her body to be more straight and leaning forward. Then, those bright eyes started to sparkle.

    "What are you going to do with all that information?"

    Harry cracked a grin.

    "Boycott them. And teach them a valuable lesson."

    Alfin and Reihan, who had understood Harry''s way of working all along, looked at each other with understanding eyes.

    "Then for you," Harry at Alfin and Dirga at the same time.

    "Reassure the shareholders that I will return things to the way they were without any significant loss. Keep them quiet and freeze."

    Alfin chuckled.

    "Isn''t there anything else I can do besides calming those annoying directors? They get emotional easily when ites to money andpany profits. They will surely me my performance all the way. Even though the troublemaker was your second uncle."

    Dirga also didn''t seem too sure that he could give them confidence. Because before he left out the office after this matter happened, there were already many directors and rted people asking about this issue impatiently.

    They all sounded panicked. And what was even more worrying was that during the time the news spread like a rocket, the person concerned did not provide any information at all.

    Dirga then asked anxiously.

    "However, Sir. Was Madam safe right now? Ipletely forgot about her condition? And are there already a lot of reporters gathered there to steal information?"

    Cleo just realized this important obstacle.

    "I didn''t think the matter through too much far, Har. What Dirga said is quite risky. How about grandma? Is it right that we leave her together like that?"

    Everyone''s attention turned to Harry.

    "I''ve asked a lot of people to look after hee. You guys don''t have to worry and focus on facing my uncle. Because I''ve also put a great doctor beside grandma until she recovers."

    Cleo did not express sadness.

    Harry continued his orders.

    "Then especially for you, Reihan. please at a press conference for me shortly."

    Many pairs of eyes leaked Harry straight. They were astonished and widened their eyes.

    "Press conference?"

    Reihan represented everyone''s thoughts to voice their surprise. rolled his eyes and wanted to make sure he heard again. Because Harry he knew was a man who hated all forms of publicity and media.

    But, the results of his assessment so far, maybe it was wrong?!

    Harry had a dark face.

    "Yes. And make sure there is not a single tv show that doesn''t show my performanceter."

    Arthur was still worried about a few things.

    "But, we still haven''t managed to find any clues and information about your cousin. So how could you break all the bad assumptions thate as a representative of your family?" Arthur still had doubts about Harry''s decision.

    But Harry showed nothing hesitation. Although the risk of being humiliated he could get. Several people agreed

    to Arthur.

    "Then what about me? Does the problem at this time require my help?"

    All the men in the room knew Steven was the least frequent member on duty. But not without reason he was invited to attend the meeting.

    "You cane to help me behind the scenes and put things together. It could also help me rummage through all the outdated data regarding our female lead of today."

    "You can also help me find, for example, something rted to this matter?"

    "Or, help me find connections to various tv stations to make my job easier?"

    "And if necessary, you can also help with my office works."

    Thisst statement invites confusion. The atmosphere was to be quiet. Then they turned to Dirga.

    "You want me to help you finish your work at the office?" asked Steven with all the disbelief in his eyes.

    Is he a frencer specifically to help out other people''s work in a visible way?

    So does Steven need to remind him what his main job has been if someone has forgotten this important thing?

    He smiled awkwardly.

    "I only offered myself when everyone else was also doing that."

    Alfin burst outughing.

    Harry spoke before Alfin finally made an addition.

    "I need you to help me find Jenny, Stev."

    Steven asked for more exnation.

    "I want you to check all the orphanages and schools that received your donations, the figure of Jenny with strict selection. Without eliminating the possibility that it might be useful."

    Steven finally understood what his tasks were.

    He was indeed diligent in donating around various schools and orphanages. It has continued to this day for a long time. Although he had lived for a long time in another country. But kept watching his foster children through other people.

    Steven gave in to this request to take it. Selecting agree and willing to ept it.

    Harry''s entire team then split up and carried out the tasks they had been given.

    ***

 Chapter 242 - 242 ( Annoying Manner )

    Harry got out of his n. He took Cleo to lunch at a restaurant that was not too far from the base where they were previously.

    This unfamiliarity invited a frown on Cleo''s forehead. It made her feel like something was wrong and something wasn''t right. Cleo looked straight at Harry''s figure with a super serious and slightly depressed expression.

    Cleo even deliberately shed a faint smile to show the sameposure.

    "You can still eat as peace andfort as this without feeling like your actions were wrong?"

    Cleo cast a disbelieving look. She was taken aback and She was very ttered by Harry''s obedience to listening to all her requests perfectly.

    Harry, still maintaining that mindset, nced at Cleo.

    "Why? You''re not hungry? Then, you want to rectify what you said about my need to be calm and not impulsive?"

    Cleo gave a helpless look. She nodded and agreed with Harry''s words.

    "Yes. Because it seems I''ve been worrying too much about you. But your current attitude is way beyond my expectations. So I seem to have to start wondering, am I just hallucinating this morning? Or perhaps, misinterpreting an important event?!"

    Cleo still hadn''t touched her lunch as she hadn''t found the wordfort popping up above her head.

    "However, how can you so freely sit and eat in such a peaceful manner when there are dozens of pairs of eyes ncing at you?"

    Cleo stared at Harry without blinking. Her eyeballs grew. And she had seen Harry manage to shove a few pieces of meat into his mouth. And didn''t feel bothered or watched at all.

    Cleo kept onining about Harry''s out-of-ce weirdness. Almost pped in praise of Harry''s skill. But she immediately abandoned this intention because there were already many pairs of eyes watching them using a hurry and anxiously.

    Cleo tried to be patient.

    "Hey. Stop making me worry even with your t face. If you want to be angry, sad, or be a mess. I will serve you. But if you act as if nothing happened and ignore them. I may have no other choice but to set up an appointment with your psychiatrist!"

    Harry stopped his food intake. Wipe the lips with a handkerchief. Then tilted his head forward after ncing slightly at the visitor who had not stopped watching them, especially him.

    Harry announced a solution that Cleo had not thought of.

    "If they didn''t make you feelfortable, how about if I''m kicking them out? So that only then you''re will feelfortable and finish your lunch withoutint?"

    Cleo swallowed oval her words whole. She was stunned either. And she admitted that she was getting used to Harry''s unpredictable behavior. But for this time, the useless offer she refused.

    "You want to kick them out?" this statement was more like a satire. Because Cleo purposely voiced those words in a mocking and weak tone.

    But Harry nodded confidently as he took a few sips of expresso.

    The whispers came back without them wanting to.

    "Isn''t he the first grandson of the Theodore family who the broadcasters are talking about?"

    "What was he doing here? And why was he not responding to the rumors that are spreading about his family?"

    "Why could he eat in peace there? Then why doesn''t he try to improve the bad rumors about his family too?"

    Someone tried to silence his friend''s mouth.

    "Shut up, man! Don''t talk and be careful! Didn''t you see theming with their bodyguards?"

    Cleo finally tried to chew her food slowly after spooning a spoonful of Fried t noodles into her mouth.

    Kiky contacted Harry regarding Sofia.

    "Hello, Bro. Grandma is aware and can be visited. Come here quickly if you want to meet or check her condition."

    The phone call was going just brief.

    Cleo asked anxiously.

    "What''s happened? Did any new matter arise?"

    Harry shook his head.

    "No. But, grandma is awake. And we were asked to return to the hospital."

    Cleo breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Really? Oh, thank god. I''m pleased to hear it. However, how are you going to exin this situation?"

    Harry refused to think hard. He''s sure there''s no need to hide anything from his grandma. And there was no point in keeping the secret about the trouble Sofia''s second son had made to their family. After Grandma was able to see for herself this morning how Muliawan behaved.

    Harry then stood up. Surprising the entire pair of eyes that watched him in silence, including Cleo.

    "We should go out and please finish your lunch on the way."

    Cleo rejected the offer.

    "No need. My appetite has been gone since morning. And I didn''t want to impose myself anymore."

    Harry finally chose to give up. Didn''t force Cleo again and took Cleo out of the restaurant together.

    Many journalists have already gathered in front of the restaurant. After out of nowhere they managed to get information on the whereabouts of Harry and Cleo.

    They both nced of full meaning to each other and gasped while being protected by the guards.

    "What''s going on? And could might someone have leaked your whereabouts?"

    Cleo subconsciously snickered.

    "This is why I didn''t want to follow your n toe so openly to this restaurant. After a few tv stations have already spread your face and your family''s face after they have broadcasted your second uncle''s usation."

    Several reporters came forward to get news sources.

    "Mr. Harry! Can you exin a little bit about the news circting about your family?"

    "Was it true what Mr. Muliawan said about your family, especially regarding yourte father and your grandmother?"

    "Was it true that your father and grandmother have been cruel to Mr. Muliawan?"

    "Please, give your confirmation. And told to us what really happened?"

    "Then, if that''s all true. Can you exin why your family was giving such inhumanepensation to their own family?

    "Equalizing the life of a small child with a few percent stake on the family. So, can you exin how this issue deserves all of us to think it was fair?!"

    "Mr. Harry! Please confirm back from you and your cooperation!"

    Harry''s bodyguards had boycotted the reporters so they could not approach or even touch Harry. But the loud questions they asked Harry couldn''t just ignore.

    So if it weren''t for Cleo''s tight grip, Harry would have cast his wrath on the flock.

    Harry issued an order in a cold tone.

    "Ovee them and get rid of them!"

    Harry then pulled Cleo to his side. He hugged her tightly and tried to protect her. Harry was still echoing the orders his bodyguards had to carry out without any error.

    "Write down their names and what theirpany names are. Send me the list and let''s get to see what gifts I will give them for free."

    Harry immediately pulled Cleo into the car. Ignoring some of the smallmotions he left behind. And out of the corner of his eye and in the rearview mirror, he could see the crowd flinching and faltering after being threatened by him.

    Harry thought briefly about this disturbing attack.

    ''Uncle found out that I hated reporters and the media. Because of that, he purposely attacked me in this annoying manner?! So should I praise his wise attitude?''

    ***

 Chapter 243 - 243 ( Grandmas Tears )

    Harry and Cleo seemedfortable wearing their sunsses to reduce the attention. After they arrived in front of the hospital and checked the conditions around them.

    But s, Harry''s prediction now came true.

    Many reporters were spreading out in front of the building and trying to keep them from entering. After sessfully recognizing their faces and body gestures.

    Initially, they failed to know who had just arrived. However, due to their suspicious appearance, someone loudly shouted that one of them was Harry Miles.

    The only man they could ask for confirmation. Once there wasn''t a single member of Theodore''s family hanging around outside the hospital building. And no one was allowed to enter the internal area of the hospital with their status being a nuisance.

    Dozens of shes of light did not stop capturing their arrival. Forcing Cleo to keep looking down even though she had managed to cover her face with a scarf and sunsses Harry had invented.

    Dozens of Harry''s bodyguards had even moved quickly to make way and help them get inside while avoiding the crowd of reporters who kept asking Harry for answers.

    Until finally came a few sentences disturbed Harry''s calm and steps.

    "What is this? If you just kept quiet and didn''t dare try to rify. Then we will consider all the news that was true and reliable. You are acknowledging all of Mr. Muliawan''s statements. And You doesn''t intend to argue with it because you can''t afford it!"

    Cleo shuddered in horror. Even more anxious after she saw how stiff Harry''s originally calm face was. Harry shifted his body so he could see who was speaking.

    A middle-aged man who was none other than the reporter as the others.

    Harry disyed his arrogance.

    "You didn''t seem very good to view these situations," Harry muttered expressionlessly. But some people could feel the negative energy that he emitted.

    Some people took a step back. Because some of them knew how big Theodore''spany was. And doesn''t want to take a bigger risk if one of them makes him angry.

    Harry spoke without taking off his sunsses.

    "I never show the bridge of my nose. It was not that I''m afraid of annoying trash like you guys. But I didn''t like it when my words were twisted. Or given the bad seasoning, because your hands and lips like it to process it."

    "However, it seems you forgot about what I could have done for you and your agency."

    Harry then nced at some of his men.

    "Forcibly pull their camera and take their footage or photos of the day. I don''t want anything to be missed. And don''t forget to record their faces and the names of theirpanies so I can sue them for damaging personal peace. And unforgivable usations."

    Harry pulled Cleo away again. Walked confidently into the hospital lobby andpletely ignored the reporters who were currently considering what risks may await them.

    Christina and Kiky had greeted Harry and Cleo with worried faces.

    "Grandma refuses to meet anyone. And won''t let us in."

    Harry let out a long sigh at his grandmother''s spontaneous behavior. He knew his grandmother was in too much disappointment. However, was grandma who Harry knew was good at throwing tantrums and making his head spin, as weak as this?

    So sometimes, Harry didn''t wonder where Muliawan had inherited this mischief from.

    Harry looked around in surprise.

    "Where are uncle and aunt? Are they in there?"

    Christina shook her head.

    "Father and mother are talking to the doctor. They asked us to stand guard at the front. Even though there are already two bodyguards that you have ordered to guard at the door of Granny''s room."

    Harry immediately ignored all of Sofia''s prohibitions about no one being allowed in to see her. Harry''s first call was ignored by Sofia.

    "Grandma," this was the second call. But Sofia still didn''t budge. He just stared out the window and didn''t budge.

    Harry let out a long sigh.

    "I''vee, Grandma. However, is grandma still reluctant to see my face?"

    Harry noticed Sofia''s eyelids were shaking. She moved and there was a glint of light visible in the pair of wistful eyes.

    Daniar, who was still Sofia''s confidant, gave Harry a sense of calm. That at least Sofia still had someone by her side. Although she refused her whole family members to apany her.

    Daniar took the opportunity to leave the two of them alone for a moment. She bowed her head and gave a greeting, then came out after covering Sofia''s body with a warm nket.

    The first sentence came out of Sofia''s mouth after Daniar left.

    "I''m never picky, Har. For me, all children I gave birth to are my most precious flesh and blood. Even though they grew up with different traits. And though they often piss me off."

    "However, I have never once considered one of them was superior and should be more dear to me than my other sons."

    "There was never love and hope that I set aside from them. And I never had the slightest intention of exchanging my granddaughter for materials."

    Harry approached. He sat in the chair closest to his grandmother. And looked at her intensely.

    "I admired your father, Har. He was smart. And he was a person who didn''t get carried away easily. He was wise. And he could also be a good leader. That''s why I rely more on your father for work than the rest of his siblings."

    "However, never once did I wish to create jealousy present in your second uncle''s heart because of my choice."

    "And my love for him has never faded to this day. Even though he had dropped the dignity of his own mother and siblings. I still consider him as valuable as my other sons."

    "It never crossed my mind that I could be able topensate properly in order to rece Jenny''s beautiful and petite figure."

    The eyes were now wet. Haven''t shed a tear yet. But the tears themselves were already building up in the corners of her eyes. Staring into Harry''s eyes to get some attention from him.

    Sofia then let out a long sigh and closed her eyes.

    "However, how could he have the heart to do this to his own mother? He hates me so much? And waiting for my downfall?"

    This heart became hurt. And Sofia realized that she never managed to be a good mother and grandmother. Unable to keep her whole family intact and to be hated.

    Harry firmly grasped Sofia''s hand. He got hurt too. And he hated this situation. Until he felt like he wanted to run to Muliawan and wake him up. Showed how sad the result he caused.

    "I know that, Grandma. Yet if the whole world and eyes cornered you. Even if your son did it too. I will stay to believe you."

    "Just as grandma has taken good care of me by raising and recing my parents. I''ll still think that you are the best grandmother irreceable."

    The cry was getting worse.

    Regardless of how she would be thought of as a child and a grandmother who had misyed up her role.

    She still won''t be ashamed to show her feelings and cry.

    ***

 Chapter 244 - 244 ( Plan )

    "Now, what''s your n?"

    Finished crying and disappointed, Sofia regained her senses. Feeling much calmer and looking forward to a bright future for them.

    Harry exined the words seriously.

    An unexpected sentence shook Sofia.

    "I apologize. All the hassle happened because of me. And I should have tackled this matter without being discouraged."

    Sofia looked Harry straight in the eye after she managed to ept Harry''s sincerity.

    "I''m not asking to hold you ountable. You know that very well."

    Sofia was back to being normal.

    "But I wonder what you will do after this. And how do you perceive their usations."

    Harry instantly spoke as honestly as he had wanted from the beginning.

    "I''ll try to find Jenny again."

    Harry''s statement shook Sofia. She felt congested. But she also looked forward to that hope.

    "Maybe it won''t be easy. But I will try to find traces of her until I can in allwful ways."

    Sofia didn''t give a ban.

    "Scars,"

    These two short words invite questions.

    "Jenny has a scar on her hand. She identally fell from a tree and was injured. I hope that helps you. After I heard from Daniar that you came to the main residence and took a photo of Jenny from inside the warehouse."

    Harry recorded this information in his mind. And will share this information with his team. Sofia impulsively grabbed Harry''s hand.

    "I don''t know if I can expect much from you or not. However, I really hope that you will always be lucky and seed in finding Jenny, my precious poor granddaughter."

    Sofia then told a little about Jenny''s habits.

    "She is a quiet girl. She rarely acted natter. She knew that her father hated anything troublesome. Therefore, as much as possible she rarely asked and was independent. But that day, because she was just recovering from illness and needed a lot of attention. She was more spoiled than usually, like children her age. She suddenly wanted to be noticed. And she wanted to be pampered."

    Harry understood those things quite well.

    The memories of Jenny were only vaguely left behind. But in the remnants of that memory, Harry could remember how Jenny didn''t cry even when she was hurt. Then today, Harry just found out that on the day Jenny was trying to save a cat and climbed a tree until she finally fell.

    That day Jenny was also injured and got a scar.

    "Look! The most important thing now is that I''ve managed to save this little cat. It won''t be lost and scared."

    Harry also still remembers how Jenny''s story smiled when she saw the ground and hugged a cat in her arms.

    Harry frowned unintentionally.

    Feeling this situation they are in was so annoying and worrying.

    Sofia interrupted Harry''s thoughts.

    "Then I seem to still have the image saved."

    Harry failed to understand Sofia''s meaning. But he kept an eye on Sofia''s movements. Saw her take out the cellphone which was she ced on the table not far from her sitting position on the bed.

    "I''m sure I''ve told someone to make sure Grandma doesn''t touch those electronic items for the sake of Grandma''s heart health."

    Sofia smiled a little.

    "You thought you can restrain me? Blocking my will and exposing this matter from me."

    Harry chose to remain silent and didn''t reply. Until a picture message entered Harry''s cell phone. And the photo turned out to be from Sofia.

    "It''s a scar created by a small ident back then."

    Harry looked closely at the shape of the scratch left on Jenny''s tiny hand. The scratches are quite long and are located in the palm of the left hand.

    Sofia''s sigh was heard.

    "Even though she was seriously injured. Jenny could still smile in response to an adult''s question. Then just a little while the doctor stitched up the wound."

    Sofia then said more seriously.

    "I probably can''t guarantee that the scar is still there today. Or even not. However, this might be a reference or help for you."

    Harry nodded.

    "Then let them take care of you and don''t limit them after what shook us as a result of you passing out!"

    Sofia''s patient room door identally opened. Pushed from the outside and presented a pair of brothers sisters were putting on innocent faces.

    Christina and Kiki shared a shy smile.

    "We''re just worried about you two. We are afraid a problem will happen again. And¡­ everything turned out is fine."

    Kiky alsomented.

    "This is so unfair," Kiky stood up straight and protested, "Grandma let Harrye inside. But we didn''t, hem?!"

    This little jealousy invited a frown to appear on Kiky''s face. Christina also agreed.

    "That''s right. This is called discrimination. And Grandma has now shown an openly discriminatory attitude."

    Christina was starting to sob.

    Sofia couldn''t help but stare nkly. ncing at the two with resignation and sighing. Sofia gave a small warning.

    "I know that your sad faces are fake. So, let''s stop acting and wipe those crocodile tears of yours."

    Kiky suddenly took one side with Sofia.

    "Exactly. So with that fake cry, who exactly did you want to fool?"

    Christina reflexively hit her brother''s shoulder. Kiky screamed and protested.

    "Ouch!! Why are you hitting me? And is there something wrong with what I said?"

    Christina shed a faint smile.

    "Of course for one thousand percent, you deserve it!"

    ***

    Dirga was busy taking notes and looking for all information about Muliawan''s flight. The man had intended to go to Scond for a while because he had not booked a return flight.

    Muliawan must have nned to calm himself in another country so that he can avoid some of the trouble he might get in this city.

    Whereas he had been nning all this trouble for a long time. Then, he was also quite satisfied with the result. Because Muliawan knows very well how Sofia and her family maintain the image and good name of the family.

    To have not let anyone vilify them and insult them. So, what Muliawan has done has clearly tarnished the family''s name and exposed such a huge disgrace they had to bear.

    Therefore, Dirga did not understand the way of thinking of this second-generation tycoon. He had disappeared for a long time and for a dozen years. Then he returned with a grenade in his hand for the destruction of his family.

    After that, he then waltzed gantly out of this country to enjoy his freedom without thinking about their condition?

    But well, at least after seeing this situation. Dirga could feel quite grateful because he is an only child. And he had neither an uncle nor an aunt to bully him. But he has a mother who is now a single parent.

    The woman who loved him so much. And vice versa.

    There wasn''t a word of serious strife that happened in their little family. Everything feltfortable and peaceful. Of course in addition to his mother''s great desire to have a daughter-inw from her beloved son.

    All conditions around the Dirga''s family were run very harmoniously.

    Although he still has high expectations for the sake of pleasing and fulfilling his mother''s wishes.

    He has been on a few dates. But none of them could make his heart satisfied due to several factors.

    Sometimes either, Dirga was rejected by women more than he rejected them. Because every time Dirga goes on a blind date, there are annoying obstacles thate from his great boss. Until all the dating partners immediately stepped back gracefully and watched in disappointment to Dirga''s busyness that exceeded a big boss.

    Dirga couldn''t help butment this unfortunate fate.

    She just works as a secretary. But the work he has to do was not inferior to the work of big bosses who were busy making a lot of the coffers of money.

    Plus, his stubborn and demanding that nature and behavior. Dirga was forced to handle a lot of work to satisfy the boss.

    However, Dirga had promised his mother that he would keep fighting until he managed to find the right woman.

    ***

    Harry looked busy reading the messages that Dirga send to him. Examining with a serious face what additional ns his uncle might be thinking about at this moment.

    Cleo watched Harry from the side. After she felt relieved to see Sofia''s condition had now improved.

    Several problems filled Cleo''s head after that.

    ***

 Chapter 245 - 245 ( The Great Liar )

    A situation was starting to force Cleo to think seriously and awkwardly. Made Harry turn to her either. And noticed the confused look on Cleo''s face, then asked her. It was as if he could read Cleo''s mind precisely.

    "What''s wrong with you? Is there a new problem that you are thinking about? Or, is there aplicated matter troubling your mind?"

    Cleo shook her head weakly.

    "I just feel like Jenny''s childhood photo reminds me of something. Maybe I''ve seen her face somewhere that I haven''t remembered where?"

    Cleo still couldn''t find the answer to this question.

    Whereas Harry had reached over her shoulder and gently stroked Cleo''s arm.

    "I really know you want to make a high contribution for me. But if you didn''t manage to remember. You don''t need to force your brain to work harder. I have a great team that I can trust. So, you don''t have to worry and leave the entire search effort to us."

    Harry tried to calm Cleo again.

    "Then, Jenny''s face might be easy for you to find anywhere. Because the average children''s faces are simr."

    Cleo doubted the statement.

    "The average children''s faces are the same?" She repeated.

    She seemed to realize that Harry was making a joke. But she didn''tugh at all. And instead, she sighed. And no longer continued her disturbing questions.

    "Erm¡­ alright. Maybe, you are correct. And even though these words of yours have not been able to make me feel better. I will ept it. And slowly by slowly, I will try to remember it. Then immediately tell you if I''ve remembered that."

    They both then decided to return home.

    Although in the first sequence, Harry had nned to book a hotel room for them. But he canceled the n because Arthur had managed to deal with all the reporters who were faithfully waiting in front of their house for a piece of exclusive news.

    Harry finally decided that the home was the mostfortable ce for them to rest.

    Now, Harry and Cleo could stroll leisurely into their house. And dispel Ane''s anxiety.

    "Everything is fine, Aunt. So don''t worry too much and help us fill our stomachs. Because my wife''s appetite has decreased."

    Ane nodded obediently.

    Walked back to her favorite spot and made dinner.

    Cleo still wasn''t sure she could put the food into her mouth. She looked at Harry doubtfully and began to speak.

    "I might better rest if that''s what you want too."

    Harry said otherwise.

    "But s, I''m so hungry. And you also have to eat even though you have lost your hunger in your brain due to this incident."

    Cleo inevitably gave in.

    Heeded Harry''s request and didn''t protest. Though she wasn''t lying when she said she needed a long rest more.

    The two of them ended up eating together in silence.

    ***

    Cleo discovered something was wrong when she had entered her room and opened the wardrobe. Found some other oddities and then protested. Cleo blocked Harry''s way.

    "You¡­ have already moved your things here and acted as the owner of my room? Although it is true that you are the owner of the house and all that is in it. But, you moved your stuff without talking to me first?"

    Harry folded his arms and found that Cleo''s protest was strange.

    "We''ve officially husband and wife. So can''t I move my stuff here? Then, you wish we would separate the beds like before?"

    Cleo flinched.

    She agreed to Harry''s defense. And she couldn''t dodge.

    "Okay, That makes sense. But, why didn''t you talk to me first?"

    Cleo looked around.

    "It''s like I''m not in my room anymore. It''s like this is indeed my room. But everything has changed. So I started to feel strange and didn''t recognize them."

    Harry understood that.

    "Um. Very precise. But do you want to know what the exact reason is?"

    Harry sighed first before continuing his words.

    "Your room was so disorganized. Your wardrobe was like a ce of child''s toys. And I''m having a hard time finding what I''m looking for in this room. So I asked Aunt Ane to tidy it up."

    Harry took one step forward up to aim at Cleo with his eyes.

    "Then how did you manage to stay alive in this magnificent room? And forbid Aunt Ane to touch your room because you promised her you would take good care of this ce?"

    Cleo gulped.

    She understood Harry''s maliciousments well.

    "Because of that! It''s a mistake if you want to share a room with me. Even though you still haven''t managed to get rid of that neat, clean, and orderly personality of yours!"

    Harry snorted.

    "Then, did you just want to kick me out?"

    Cleo defended herself.

    "You know that''s not what I meant. I just don''t want to make you feel ufortable. Vice versa."

    Harry''s eyes narrowed.

    "So in conclusion, you don''t feelfortable with me?"

    Cleo wet her lips in nervousness. Harry was still continuing his assumption.

    "Then, you are so bothered and didn''t want me? Also, you want me to miss this precious opportunity?"

    Cleo gasped. Involuntarily back away and kept the distance.

    "Precious... opportunity? What do you mean?"

    Harry shed a handsome smile.

    "What do you think?"

    Deliberately ying with Cleo''s hair, Harry did that while staring warily. Creating new tension and strange feelings present in Cleo''s heart.

    Those beautiful eyes couldn''t turn to look at their interlocutor even though they were nervous.

    Harry represented Cleo answering the questions.

    "All the time I spent with you was precious time, Cleo. So whatever other obstacles, I hope it won''t reduce our intensity to always be together."

    Cleo thought the sentence was inappropriate and straightened up.

    "However, how can you say that line in this situation?"

    There''s a lot of chaos out there. Although it was not fatal. But all the nted usations are being leveled at Harry and his family. However, how could Harry be so light on the matter?

    Cleo gave a doubtful look even though her soul was already tickled at the subtle touch and the aiming gaze.

    Harry continued not to let his attention be distracted by anything else.

    "Why, indeed? I''m not making up stories when I say that everything bes very precious when I''m with you. Then I don''t care about anything else. As long as we can be together and as long as we love each other. I don''t need anything else. And don''t want to think about any point other than you."

    Cleo gasped.

    "Wait. Have you been a true liar all this time? Lying about yourself not being good at saying romantic lines? Then, pretending to be cold towards women when in fact you are a reliable tactical controller behind the scenes?

    Harry shed a smile. Presenting the inevitable handsomeness of his face that cannot be easily forgotten. That beautiful and soothing voice whispered beside Cleo''s ear.

    "I''m not lying about that, Cleo. I am a man who would rather be honest than a lie. Besides, of course, my old case with grandma. I''ve been cold-hearted all along."

    Cleo furrowed her brows. Harry continued to be honest.

    "That''s what I hear from people. And that''s what they oftenin about."

    ***

 Chapter 246 - 246 ( Tornado )

    Cleo pushed Harry''s chest a little further away after she had reached her seat. She caught her breath and made a statement that disturbed Harry''s enjoyment at the moment.

    "Then, is that what Aretta also told you?"

    Although annoyed that the name hade out in the middle of their conversation, Harry still answered the question with disinterest.

    "Yes. She had said that sentence many times. And she has also announced her disappointment openly to me without getting bored. In the end, she sought warmth from another man because I couldn''t satisfy her other than materially."

    Cleo looked straight at Harry.

    "Therefore, now you are determined to change your mind and attitude? Be a man who is almost 100 percent changed. And treat me differently?"

    Cleo began to think hard about what kind of cold attitude made Aretta dissatisfied. Eventually forcing her to y fire and then getting caught.

    "..."

    Harry hesitated for a moment as he was about to answer the question. However, after thinking practically. Harry didn''t hesitate to answer.

    "A change is not a bad thing. And anticipating is a good thing."

    Cleo disagreed with that words.

    "In that case, it means that you might still not believe me. Fear and worry that I might leave you for another man. Because of that, you tried hard to be a sweet man in front of my eyes."

    Harry couldn''t lie about this. Because turn out Cleo''s whole statement was almost true. Yet he believed a thousand percent that Cleo would not treat him as badly as Aretta had treated him.

    But the thought that Cleo would leave after finding another better man. It was never erased from Harry''s mind.

    The anxiety was there. And those doubts sometimes arose. So he didn''t answer Cleo''s usation just now with a rebuttal. And not with defense either.

    Cleo had to sigh.

    He took Harry''s hand and looked at him deeply. Cleo did not forget toment with a big smile. Although she was a little sad when she was doubted.

    The hand was wider and firmer than the palm of his hand. But the courage of the strong-handed owner was not as huge as the appearance.

    Then, everyone would understand that trust is not easy to get without effort andmunication. Although sometimesmunication could deceive someone.

    "I don''t care how you love someone. And I can''t lie that I''m just like any other woman. Really like something that is done sincerely and romantically like you have done all this time for me," goodmunication, Cleo tries to establish it right now.

    "But I can ept you as you are, Har. That''s why, how bad and annoyed you used to be to treat me. My heart still moves towards you even if it''s slow."

    Harry confirmed it.

    "And it was the happiest point in my life. When I could find my other soulmate once again. And put her in the most special ce, which is in front of my eyes. At the same time, in my arms."

    Cleo sighed again.

    "Hey! Your words contain too much honey. I can''t stop shivering and pounding."

    Harry kissed Cleo''s right cheek.

    "Take a shower and change your clothes. Then rest. Because I know you can''t sleep without washing up."

    Cleo became an obedient woman. She did as Harry asked. Walking to the bathroom and getting ready to open and close the door.

    Harry''s voice called out.

    "I have an interesting surprise for you tomorrow. Are you ready to ept it?"

    Cleo just stared at those ck eyes nkly.

    "What did you prepare for me?"

    Harry smiled casually.

    "Look forward to it. And don''t protest when you see that."

    Cleo just stared at Harry for a few seconds. Then after that, she went into the bathroom and didn''t try to guess. Because she knew she would only find failure if she tried to dig up the answer.

    ***

    During that night, Harry had trouble sleeping soundly. His mind was still drifting on the incident not long after Cleo finished taking a bath and drying her hair.

    Harry''s look eyes at that moment didn''t stop looking down. Keeping an eye on what he should have noticed a long time ago. While grabbing Cleo''s palm very seriously and frowning.

    "Tell me! What... happened to your hand? Do you have a scar on your left hand? And I just saw it today?"

    Cleo followed Harry''s gaze.

    Trying to pull her hand away. But Harry held her hand firmly.

    "What''s wrong with you, Har? Why is your face turning pale? And why are you so surprised?"

    To Cleo, it was just an old scar. So in her opinion, Harry shouldn''t have to worry about this wound.

    Harry grabbed the hand tightly and squeezed it.

    "I asked you again. Where did you get this scar from and since when?"

    Cleo didn''t understand why. But she seemed to have to answer the question honestly.

    "An ident when I was a child? I don''t know cause I don''t remember. And when I realized, I already had that scar."

    Harry was still gripping the hand anxiously.

    "23 years old..." Harry muttered very quietly, "You two are the same age. And...

    No way. Harry ruled out this coincidence. Cleo obviously had parents who died in an ident. Harry had studied Cleo''s biography. And there was no possibility that Cleo was Jenny.

    Where Cleo''s parents are one of the bakers. And it was not Muliawan or Daissy.

    So let''s put all those suspicions away. Because it could be a coincidence that it happened without nning.

    Harry studied the figure of Cleo who was sleeping soundly beside him. Hugged her husband and fell asleep without any sign of waking up even though a loud voice sounded beside her.

    Harry took the opportunity to sit up straight. Get out of bed and call someone. His looks eyes at that time were not as warm and calm as when he was with Cleo.

    "Make sure you guys can find Jenny at all costs. Then your big name will be at stake."

    ***

    On the other hand. The man who received the phone call from Harry was Luan. The man flinched at the time Harry had called him in the middle of the night.

    2 o''clock in the morning.

    Had Harry just got a bad dream? Or having trouble sleeping because of his uncle and cousin''s problems?

    Luan shook his head in disbelief. Even though he had only slept for about half an hour which was because he had just finished his assignment. Seeded in collecting all the data but the results were nil. So, what will the cold and bossy man use him off if he fails to live up to his expectations?

    Luan nced at the report paper.

    It was true that Jenny''s case was a kidnapping case. But why didn''t the kidnappers ask for a ransom from her family?

    Why didn''t they return Jenny? So should Luan dive into a dark syndicate about organ sales in underage cases?

    Luan''s head felt like it had been hit by a tornado. Then his eyes started to get dizzy from there was a possible amazing headache.

    So, can someone help him solve this problem? And get him out of the hassle he doesn''t want to imagine.

    Luany back down on the bedzily. Closing his eyes with great effort exploded because of the immense drowsiness that assaulted him.

    ***

 Chapter 247 - 247 ( No Impact )

    Someone just got off the airport. Busy moved his luggage into the taxi after he got off the ne and out of the arrival airport. Muliawan looked engrossed in observing the morning sun shining quite hotly in the city of Zurich using his narrow eyes.

    Observing one by one the buildings lined up around it without feeling unfamiliar with it. A series of memories and past shadows of this city, one after another came and greeted him.

    The city of Zurich had be like the main home for him after the city where he was born had be the worst ce for him as well as a ce he was not fit to live in for a long time.

    No matter how many times Muliawan tried to forget his memories together with his daughter. And his failure to find his little girl. Muliawan has always made the city of Zurick a ce to calm his mind.

    Built a business empire in this citynd and keep himself busy so he can forget how failed he was to be a father and son he never deserved.

    The atmosphere in the city he currently resides in always manages to cheer his mind up.

    Until then he thought back to Harry''s promise that the arrogant boy would try and seed in finding Jenny.

    A small hope had actually grown by the time he heard it.

    But then a wry smile appeared on his lips.

    Creating confusion appeared on the face of the taxi driver who had nced at him several times through the rearview mirror. The man then asked.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.i.d

    "What is it, sir? Is there something funny? And there''sughable news?"

    The taxi driver must have thought that Muliawan had gone mad.

    "There''s no need to take care of your passengers. And just continue this journey in peace!"

    The driver did not ask or speak again. He continued to drive silently on demand. To delivering the passengers arrived at a house with a high roof and two floors that managed to blow his mind. After he just found out that in a remote area of his city has been hiding a house painted white and fancy.

    Several men greeted Muliawan when he returned. Bringing Muliawan''s suitcase into the house. Someone with a tall body walked parallel beside him and took spoke to him.

    "You came back unannounced, Sir. And you shouldn''t do that. Because if you let us know. I could have asked someone to pick you up."

    Muliawan responded to theint casually.

    "I love giving surprises. And you never run into progress, Luk. You''re still chatty. Even though I haven''t seen you in a long time."

    Luke looked down and defended himself.

    "I say this because I am worried. And I''m just trying to carry out my duty as the butler in this house for your sake. But you turn out to prefer to findfort by using public transportation?!"

    Muliawan chuckled in response.

    "I don''t have a private jet yet, Luk. So I did have to take a ne as my public transportation. Isn''t that correct?"

    Luke looked at Muliawan tly.

    "You know that''s not what I meant. But it would be better if you use the facilities avable in your home. After your driver was idle as long as you were not in this house."

    Muliawan took off his coat. Sat on one of the chairs. And allowed some waiters to serve him while serving a warm drink.

    Luke immediately offered his services.

    "If so. Would you like me to ask someone to prepare warm water and a change of clothes for you, sir?"

    Muliawan nodded slowly while leaning his head on the back of the chair. He closed his eyes for a moment to get rid of the jetg.

    Luke''s suggestion was Muliawan dly epted.

    "Go ahead. Ande back here when it''s all done."

    ***

    After finishing the shower and feeling much better, Muliawan sat rxed enjoying his cigar in the study. nced at Luke who was standing in front of him without smiling.

    "Have you done what I ordered you to do?"

    Luke looked down once.

    "I have managed to contact the head of the center at the Jakarta branch. As well as, toward some of the spies I have ced in that city. They said that for an entire day, Theodore''s family hasn''t confirmed and any move to dispel any bad arguments that you spread about their family."

    Muliawan slightly corrected.

    "They are also my family, Luk. But only in the past."

    Luke continued his exnation.

    "To the extent that some of them began to doubt how much their family''s ability to resist and ovee those matters. But strangely, theirpany''s stock price did not experience a significant decline. The rate of change has onlysted to a certain extent. But it returned up after three hours have passed since yourint has been disseminated."

    Muliawan''s jaw twitched. And his face grew darker.

    "In other words, you want to say that the impact was not as great as I thought?"

    Muliawan''s eyes shed disappointment. He had already seen how much the news spread and brought down Theodore''s family. But only a fraction of their detrimental effect that gnaws at them?

    Thus, could Muliawan consider all of his evil intentions to be too sweet and refreshing?!

    Muliawan immediately stretched out his hand impatiently.

    "Give me that whole report. And let me check it by myself."

    It would be strange if theirpany was not impacted. Whereas Muliawan has tried to attract sympathy from many people to corner them. And if that works, they should no longer use theirpany''s services.

    Lukas''s exnation and the result of his catch were not wrong.

    The report clearly shows that their stock value has only decreased by 3 percent. Then it returned to be normal after three hours have passed.

    Muliawan frowned with a malevolent look.

    "What''s the original matter? And could this report be incorrect?"

    Muliawan checked his memory again.

    Lukas quickly added more anxiety appeared on Muliawan''s face.

    "Other than that, ording to our team''s research. They have tried to buy at least one stock whose value has decreased the most during that period. But, they failed to buy the shares very speedily after they were blocked by certain parties,"

    Muliawan felt his head throb.

    "I suspect it''s the side they created to suppress losses."

    Muliawan gave a narrow smile.

    "So, they''ve managed to ovee the obstacles I spread?"

    Luke showed a more frightened face.

    "But behind it all, Sir. From now on, there have more important things waiting on for you."

    Muliawan immediately nced at Luke''s face fiercely.

    "Now what? Is there anything else you have to report to me and it''s critical?"

    Luke handed a tablet to Muliawan. Allowed Muliawan to see using his own eyes. Then he exined reality.

    "Harry Miles has just started his press conference. Gathered many reporters to attend the same hall with him in. And willing to state to straighten your narrative."

    Muliawan clenched his fists. He was feeling angry and immediately saw the face of the annoying boy in front of his eyes.

    Luke didn''t dare say anything else.

    ***

 Chapter 248 - 248 ( So Familiar )

    A few hours before.

    After sessfully confirming that Cleo would be safe in the home because of the troublemaker, Muliawan was not in this town. Until a possibility that the man would not cowardly target women who had nothing to do with their family matters, was nil.

    Harry was finally able to arrive at his base feeling much calmer. Although he could not guess and predict what his second uncle might do after he acted.

    Harry suddenly got a call from his third uncle, Daniawan.

    "I know that you can''t remain silent. And do nothing to correct the wrong public opinions. But what do you mean by your statement to mother? You are willing to look for Jenny and will definitely find her?"

    This sad incident has been going on for decades. But how could Harry have such confidence in finding Jenny if they couldn''t find her? To the extent, Daniawan had bad thoughts that Jenny was no longer in this world.

    Daniawan''s heart suddenly ached.

    He never hated his nephew. Instead, he loved Jenny as much as he loved Christina. Ever expected Christina and Jenny to have a close sibling rtionship more than siblings.

    Daniawan still expresses his disappointment clearly.

    "However, how can second brother fight us with his tv station?"

    Harry took Daniawan''s question seriously.

    "Where did you hear this from? And did it alsoe from grandma?"

    Daniawan''s silence was Harry considered as a ''yes'' answer from him. Where Harry hasn''t ever been disappointed by his grandmother''s ability to extract any information from him. Until sometimes, Harry had once thought that maybe Grandma already knew about his contract marriage to Cleo. But, she just pretended not to know because she wanted to see Harry and Cleo continue to be together?

    Harry brushed the presumption aside.

    "Uncle, I know you may still doubt my abilities. But believe me. I don''t know if it has to be months, a dozen years, or even my whole life. I will definitely find a trace of Jenny no matter what."

    Inwardly, Harry had made up his mind that even if it was just Jenny''s body, it was her ashes or her grave. Harry would surely find her whereabouts. And using a variety of ways even though he had to spend decades until his hair turned to be white.

    Daniawan finally chose to give up and would not argue anymore.

    "Okay. If it''s your choice and your noble intention to clear up misunderstandings and be filial. Uncle will support you. But promise not to attack your second uncle without using your heart carefully."

    Harry suddenly remembered Cleo''s words

    She had also reprimanded and reminded Harry to think logically and not to hold grudges as Muliawan did.

    "I know what I''m doing. And I realized what I had nned. So just think of good things. And don''t me yourself for what happened in the past. Because I''m sure myte father doesn''t want you to be med either."

    Daniawan was surprised at Harry''s words.

    Since when could Harry be so wise? Then, since when did Harry put other people''s thoughts before his own?

    The conversation ended with Daniawan''s high hopes to see a good ending for all of them.

    But Harry''s eyes after that changed.

    Looks intimidating and unwavering.

    Harry recalled Arthur''s words this morning about ''Cloud News''.

    _

    <em>"The ''Clouds'' tv station is one of the most aggressive television stations reporting the disgrace of your family. Where the tv station is also your second uncle''s tv station mine. He purposely built thepany for this precious moment."</em>

    <em>"Intentionally formed thispany four years ago. Then take advantage of this situation to make big profits for thepany."</em>

    <em>"Luan just checked the level of profit they managed to get from the news. And the results are fantastic even in just one day."</em>

    _

    So then he sat just here right now. In front of all the reports that they managed to collect and learn.

    Stey looked worriedly at her brother.

    "How is it, My bro? Will everything be okay?"

    Stey''s solidarity was provoked when she heard from Steven that Harry will be holding a press conference. It waspletely unnatural for such an indifferent man to do. But apparently, he was ready to do it for the sake of his family''s good name.

    And like being out of line, Reihan found something odd about Stey''s excessive attention.

    "What''s wrong with you? Now you really care about him? And not expecting anything bad to happen to Harry?"

    Reihan''s tone was very harsh and intimidating. So Stey then nced at him sarcastically.

    "On the other hand, what''s wrong with you? Why are you talking curtly? And why do you look unhappy that I''m worried about your best friend? Even though it''s only natural that I wish him the best?"

    Reihan was still able to sniff nonchntly.

    While Steven stared ahead helplessly. He had indeed arranged things so Harry could have an open press conference. But he still couldn''t be sure and predict what Harry would do in front of the camera.

    Because everything went wrong. If his emotions are provoked in the middle of the conference. Then it will just leave a big mess he would definitely do with confidence.

    Stey still had to elbow Steven for getting a clear answer from him.

    "Hey, bro! You won''t answer me? And keep all those thoughts to yourself?"

    Steven sighed.

    "I also don''t know and can''t answer. When Harry had just even dered his willingness to do a press conference an hour ago. And all preparations are also provided on the spur of the moment. Until I haven''t even had a chance to say hello to him yet."

    Stey shuddered. She should look for the figure of Cleo. But sadly, she couldn''t find her. Even though seemed just Cleo could give her the most normal answerspared to these two strange and annoying men beside her.

    All eyes then turned to Harry.

    ***

    While on the other hand, at the Harry Miles residence.

    In one of the rooms, Cleo was busy spending time cooking with Ane. Practice new recipes and modify them in a variety of alternative options.

    Amid that busyness, Cleo did not stop mentioning Jenny''s name on her lips. Spin the brain and knead the dough.

    "Jenny¡­" Cleo muttered in her confusion.

    "I''m pretty sure I''ve never met her. However, how did her tiny face look so familiar in my memory?"

    Cleo then mumbled a few things that were still stored in her brain.

    "A little girl wearing a red headband and holding a white teddy bear in her hand. While wearing simple clothes, Jenny still looks cute with her long eyshes."

    "However, why does that reluctant smile seem familiar? Then, those t eyes like I''ve seen somewhere?"

    Round face with slightly raised cheeks...

    Ane knocked on the kitchen table to wake Cleo. ncing at her worriedly and prompted Cleo to notice Ane''s presence.

    Cleo gave a faint smile.

    "I''m sorry, Aunt. I''m just concentrating on certain things. And on what I believe I can find. But ording to your mind, what should I do to extract the information stored too deep in the corners of my brain? If splitting and breaking it is certainly not possible for me to do. So roughly, what should I do?"

    Ane stunned. She barely understood what Cleo was saying apart from apologizing and her hard to concentrate statement. The rest, Ane was made to fail to understand Cleo''s confusing request.

    Cleo made a guilty face.

    "Oh, no. It seems I''ve said something wrong. And Auntie no needs to worry. Ignore what I just asked. Cause I don''t have any friends to confide in I can ask her for her opinion..."

    Cleo was suddenly stunned. She froze on the spot and didn''t stop moving her eyes to explore the information in her head.

    "Aunt! I seem to have found something important and valuable! So I can''t stay here. And I might know where I can find Jenny. And knowing who she is from the coincidental I identally got without realizing it!"

    Cleo was just about to rush out of the house after finishing cooking and grabbing her cell phone. Calling someone. But her activity was hindered by something that surprised her.

    <strong>[[ "Young Master Theodore has finallye into the public eyes. Let''s wee him and allow him to talk about the issues circting about his family." ]]</strong>

    ***

 Chapter 249 - 249 ( Cloud Tv )

    Cleo stared at the television screen with a bbergasted face. She turned to Ane and expressed her surprise.

    "Aunt! What was Harry doing there? And is he really going to have a press conference right now?"

    Cleo grumbled inwardly when she was not told this important matter. Even though Cleo had been wondering about what Harry had done regarding his uncle''s problem.

    Harry apparently took a quick step today without telling it to Cleo?

    Cleo''s phone call finally got through.

    "Mrs. Cleo, you contacted me and needed something?"

    Cleo changed the question in her mind from the start to what she had just discovered first.

    "What are you guys doing there? And why didn''t you guys tell me?"

    Dirga became clumsy.

    "Err... Yes?"

    He nced at Harry who was already seated in front of all the reporters and cameras. Dirga could quickly understand what Cleo wasining about.

    "I think Mr. Harry was being too impulsive in a short period, Madam. Then this conference was proposed only an hour ago."

    So the meaning of Dirga''s statement is that Harry didn''t have enough time to confirm directly with Cleo because the n happened suddenly.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    Cleo touched her forehead.

    "It is impossible. I''m sure Harry''s been nning this since yesterday. That''s why he confidently said that he was going to make a ssh today."

    Where the one way to counter media attacks is to confront them with the media as well. So even without being told, Cleo was able to understand this ingeniousw.

    However, she still had important things to do now.

    "Never mind. I''m sure I haven''t had enough time toin about your boss'' agility. Then I''ll leave your spectacr boss to you. However, can I ask you for a favor?"

    Dirga reflex agreed.

    "Just tell me, Madam. I will help as much as I can if it is within my means."

    Dirga realized that all this time Cleo had seldom asked him specifically for help. So, how could Dirga''s direct refusal be given before he knew what his young madam''s request was?

    "I need Jenny''s childhood photo. Can you send it to me?"

    The director blinked.

    "Miss Jenny''s photo? But for what, Madam?"

    Cleo answered quickly, "Em. Please just send me what I asked for. The rest, I will tell youter. Then, I can''t possibly abuse it if that''s what you''re worried about."

    Dirga hesitated not because he did not believe in Cleo. It was just that he was so curious about her purpose. But finally, Dirgaplied with Cleo''s wishes without asking at length. He sent Cleo''s photo of Jenny via picture message. Then submit a return request.

    "But, madam. Can youe here? I''m afraid Mr. Harry is doing something dangerous and harmful."

    Cleoughed at Dirga''s fear. Without knowing how anxious Dirga was after seeing Harry''s cold and merciless face. Cleo instead gave her reassurance and constion.

    "I believe in Harry, Dirga. He had promised me that he is not to make a fuss. And you just need to be by his side while taking good care of him. Don''t let certain parties provoke it. Then, convey my regards that I will always support the choice he makes."

    Dirga sighed.

    He really understands his job. But seeing Harry''s mood is not good. But it''s not bad either. Dirga finds it difficult to choose between getting closer or farther away at the same time. And he was ttered by Cleo''s confidence.

    However...

    Click!

    The phone just disconnected.

    Dirga became scowled and grumbled. Just as Arthur approached him.

    "Is everything okay? And they have confirmed that the target is among them?"

    Dirga nodded confidently.

    "Yes, Sir. There are about 10 reporters under the auspices of ''Cloud Tv''. They divided themselves into three groups and scattered on three sides."

    Arthur nodded. Standing quietly in his position and keeping an eye on the surroundings while listening to Luan''s report through his microphone.

    ***

    Cleo found the other obstacle again while she was still inside her home. Standing arrogantly and not wanting topromise. When there were already a dozen bodyguards growing tall and big standing in front of her.

    Cleo let out a long sigh.

    "I can guess what Harry has pressured you guys to always do for my safety. But for now, I need your cooperation and permission to leave."

    Robert was still loyal to be the head of the bodyguard to ensure the safety of his female employer.

    "We have made fatal mistakes several times, Madam. So, if we do it one more time. It''s not just jobs and trust in us can be lost. But your safety and ours are also at stake in this matter."

    Cleo understood the plea. But now there was something more important after she had contacted Dirga and got Jenny''s photo.

    She had also made an appointment with someone. And she couldn''t pass up this precious opportunity.

    Then only negotiations could she do at this point. When Harry was struggling at the press conference.

    ***

    Elsewhere, in the hospital.

    The Theodore Family watched intently and fluttered as they saw Harry''s figure on their television screen.

    However, Kiky mentioned an obstacle that crossed his mind. So he then nced at his father.

    "Are we going to allow grandma to watch this show? And not watching it together somewhere else without grandma in it?"

    Daniawan and Lily looked at each other. They wanted to stop Sofia''s interest in mingling with them watching how Harry would defend their family. After endlessly they were remembering how the doctor forbade Sofia to hear or see anything that would shake her heart again.

    Sofia instead gave the intimidating look she managed to pass down to her grandson, but not to her third son.

    "I have to see it with my own eyes. And I don''t want anyone to stop me if he still wants me to think of me as my family!"

    This cruelty was deeply offensive. Until Daniawan made it difficult to move on. But he still wanted to be right manner.

    "But, if something happened to you. Then only regrets will we bear."

    That feelingless gaze aimed at Daniawan.

    "Didn''t I already say that I would be responsible for all the risks?"

    Christina struggles to help her father.

    "But, granny! You could have been shocked and passed out again likest time. Then, how can granny be responsible for this if the guilty party will only be on our shoulders?"

    Kiky nced at her older sister with an amazing face.

    "Since when did you be so smart?!"

    Kiky even raised two thumbs to praise Christina''s ability to string words against their grandmother.

    But it would not be Sofia''s name if she gave up on them.

    "Then can you be willing to ept a severe punishment if I prove to be fine after watching my grandson''s press conference? And everything turned out fine without a hitch?"

    Christina grimaced.

    She hates to lose even though she often loses. But she couldn''t reply to Grandma''s words.

    Kiky stepped up to rece Christina.

    "In that case, let''s call the doctor and all the equipment needed for first aid."

    Everyone then nced at Kiky.

    "What''s that for, my handsome boy?"

    ***

 Chapter 250 - 250 ( Without Filtered )

    Despite asking, Lily seemed to be able to predict what Kiky meant.

    Kiky looked at Sofia without fear and doubt.

    "First aid. Or not at all?"

    Sofia chose to give up. Granted the conditions that Kiky proposed. So they gathered together in the room with expectant and anxious faces.

    A doctor and two nurses looked confused by their status in the patient room. It was like getting together to watch a football game together.

    So what exactly was their main duty?

    Not a single person among them dared to ask andin. When several bodyguards had gathered also in front of the door in the room.

    So apparently, only Lily showed a different lookpared to the rest of Theodore''s family in the room.

    She couldn''t believe he was in the middle of this situation. And only able to follow the path that has been provided.

    The entire pair of eyes focused on the front of the screen.

    Convinced themselves to would not miss even the slightest bit of the ongoing news when their curiosity has hit them.

    From the television screen, Harry''s handsome and tense face was visible.

    And not only that, on the street. Right on the several billboards posted here and there, that unrivaled face was as clear as the best resolution that was the best quality.

    Many people stop their activities. To observe that big screen and wonder.

    "What happened? Who''s he? And is there any important news ready to take ce? Because it''s not just one billboard that presents his face. But all TV stations and inte media!"

    The young women were even hysterical.

    "Good grief! He''s incredibly handsome! When did he debut? Or is he already debuting?"

    Someone threw the glee aside as he realized who Harry was.

    "Oh no! Isn''t he a trending topic man? The grandson of the Theodore family who is said to have covered up a sad case in their family!"

    More and more people are giving interest to the figure of Harry. Traffic on the streets even had problems because there were several drivers deliberately stopping their cars to hear Harry''s statement.

    Several police officers were taken to the streets. They are trying to bring order to the chaos. Then only in few minutes after the chaos was identally wanted by them. Traffic was silent again.

    Everyone started to pull over. And they be the safest ce to keep up with the ongoing news.

    When a traffic cop can''t even imagine how this strangeplication could have happened.

    "This is crazy! Just because of that Young Master named Miles, so many policemen had to step in? Then now, things are quiet again because they''re trying to be real spectators without us being willing to disturb?"

    His colleagues chuckled. Shaking in disbelief. Then took out his cell phone and searched for one of the news channels they needed.

    Harry''s sharp eyes were there to look everyone in the eye without fear and nervousness. His assertiveness and authority were visible. But the friendliness didn''t appear on that cold face at all. Even though he should have built a good image in front of everyone.

    Steven and Arthur signal the crew to start their press conference.

    Just as Harry touched the mic.

    "I''m here. And I''m sure you all know about the reason."

    All people were watching and listening. Harry stood up proudly and bowed slightly shortly after making that statement. He then introduced himself skillfully.

    "I''m Harry Miles. Standing at here to confirm and wee inquiries from all of you people without exception."

    Harry allowed several reporters to hurl their curiosity at him freely.

    "In that case, can you better exin what really happened in your family? Is what Mr. Muliawan said true? Your father was found guilty and he tried to eliminate his nephew?"

    Reihan was annoyed.

    How can such an insolent opinion emerge without being filtered?

    Eliminate?! Are there no better words than that?

    Arthur stopped Reihan''s rash actions. He held Reihan''s arm and shook his head weakly.

    "Don''t do anything."

    Reihan was forced to control himself.

    "Then how do you exin how your grandmotherpensated her son without humanity?"

    "Is it true that one-sided discrimination has been organized in your extended family indeed? Then, you made Mr. Muliawan a target and victim?"

    Stey was also provoked by anger. She frowned and nced at his brother.

    "May Ie forward to join into the conversation and rebuke him? Why did I feel they are crueler than a judge? And this anger feels even more unpleasant if it is not immediately vented!" Stey had high hopes for Steven to give permission. But Steven instead gave him a code to keep quiet and not to do anything rash.

    Harry answered the question with an out-of-context question.

    "What''s your name and where news station are you from?"

    The reporter answered though confused by Harry''s question.

    "Rohan from Arka News,"

    "Jensen from Quirp News."

    Harry nced at Arthur from afar.

    "Write down those names and put them on the list!"

    This order took some by surprise. They wondered what ns Harry was making. However, they thought that getting a piece of news was far more important than spreading personal information about their names and thepanies they belong to while making a living.

    Harry calmly answered the two questions thrown at him.

    "My father never tried to eliminate anyone at all. Including his little nephew. He is a good man. And he''s a man who loves family better than any other man in this hall."

    Luan shook his head in disbelief at Harry''s arrogance.

    "So are the rest of Theodore''s family. We really value every child or family who was born to our extended family. And will never let anyone of our family members be harmed."

    Harry looked at everyone slowly and fiercely.

    "But it''s a shame. How can you believe such unfounded and stupid rumors?"

    Harry smirked.

    "My father was used of plotting a crime and you people believe all that news without any evidence?"

    Seeing and hearing Harry was still maintaining his sanity. Then that means he still wants to show patience while counting down the time.

    "But if so. Why did all the news, witnesses, and also victims point to your father and family''s names as suspects? And a case from 17 years ago, in the end, it didn''t resolve well until now! You can still say that your family has no intention of harming others as absolutely? Although in fact, it has already harmed that person?"

    Arthur re-recorded the reporter''s name without having to hear his name directly from the person concerned. He had his way of finding out. And he would find out all of their names without missing a single part.

    "I said it before, didn''t I? That my family doesn''t want to harm anyone at all. And I admit that my father was a little careless when it came to taking care of his nephew. And you as someone who was once an uncle or a father. Haven''t you evermitted one or even a few careless acts to your nephew or perhaps your child?"

    The reporter was stunned.

    Harry''s answer was careful so enough. But the reporter of course understood that Harry was just trying to reverse their words. But Harry was unconcerned.

    "Mistakes can happen to everyone. And cases of missing children are alsomon. Even the result of their own mother''s actions. So, just because of an irresponsible argument, you just be believe what they say?"

    "Then, after a period of a dozen years, this issue was never brought up or discussed. Can''t you think smarter that this news is just a trick by certain parties to defame the person concerned?"

    ***

    Cleo was still hearing Harry''s statement on the television screen. She''s still at her home. And it''s hard to go anywhere she wants now because Harry''s men are guarding her too strictly.

    "I don''t care one, two, or even all of you. If you want to follow me, go ahead! You are free to follow me wherever I go. But don''t bother and meddle in my business!"

    Cleo gave her the most coercive and cruel gaze. She then raised one eyebrow.

    "Get out of the way! As long as I''m still being nice!"

    Ane watched from behind anxiously. Wanted to stop Cleo but didn''t have the courage. Meanwhile, the guards began to stare at each other and give codes. Discuss through eye signals and ask one party to make a choice.

    ***

 Chapter 251 - 251 ( Crux )

    Robert had to give in.

    "We wille with you, Madam. However, promise me that you will always be under our eyes."

    Cleo huffed in annoyance. Split the crowd and walked out. She then waited for someone to open the car door for her.

    Cleo got a message. After someone has taken the car out of the garage.

    Cleo got a message.

    [ "I have arrived. But I haven''t seen you." ]

    Cleo replied to the message curtly.

    [ "I''ll be there. And wait." ]

    The traffic police unit, who had just calmed down the field, was again surprised by four cars speeding past the maximum speed rules in passing things. Seen is doing a four-wheeled vehicle convoy and ck.

    The frontest car they identally saw, contained a woman and several men dressed in ck.

    Then another car followed them with all the passengers and the drivers who had filled by multiple men in the same uniform.

    A policeman was amazed.

    "What is really happening? Why are there so many unexpected events today? Then how do able we stop them right now?"

    A more senior police officer detained hisrades.

    "Stop your step! Don''t chase them. And let them be."

    All of hisrades looked confused and put on questioning faces.

    "It''s a car te that we are not allowed to touch on themand of themander."

    The other three cops were dumbfounded. They were letting out a long sigh. And they finally resumed their previous spectacle.

    Harry had already issued his follow-up statement in a very calm manner.

    "The crux of the matter is Jenny. So in various ways and efforts, I''ll definitely find her no matter what difficult it is."

    ***

    Muliawan watched the entire pers conference with an anxious heart. He was waiting for Harry''s words toe true. However, could the day be able to make it real?

    Lukas gave Muliawan a certain view. He chose to remain silent and just watch withoutmenting anymore.

    After he realized that it was the best option.

    ***

    Harry yed a finger tap on the table.

    "First. As you already said. This was an internal matter for Theodore''s family. So, why do we have to make an announcement to everyone so they can find out about this issue and participate in giving several freements? Do you want to make a film based on this story? So that way, you guys be impatient?"

    Every people were silent. And Harry liked that.

    "Second. What if we did make every effort to find Jenny, should we tell you all about it?" Harry showed a condescending expression, "Who the hell are you guys? You guys have a family rtionship with us?"

    Those crushing words tickled Steven.

    He liked the petty cruel satire. But he didn''t get satisfied quickly because it wasn''t just there they could becent.

    "Third. My second uncle, Muliawan. Has been missing for a dozen years without talking. So is it possible that among my family or people who know him still talk about him?"

    "His mother never treated her unfairly. He''s just got different treatment because it''s his nature that was not good. Often causes trouble and not infrequently also deliberately causes a ruckus like yesterday as you have seen."

    ***

    At his residence, Muliawan clenched his fists. He was angry and he didn''t like to be spoken to. Then it came to one of the reporters who had been paid handsomely to carry out his mission.

    ***

    "But as you said, the point in this matter is Miss Jenny. Poor Mr. Muliawan''s little daughter. And ended up having to be separated from her biological father without anyone knowing about her where!"

    Harry nced at Luan.

    Submitted the code that immediately Luan understood and worked on it.

    A slide show view appears. Contains reports that have been collected by the police. Witnesses. And all of Jenny''s search efforts have been disyed very urately in front of arge screen with a quality projector to ensure that the disy was not bad.

    Harry approached the illustrated screen.

    "This is the result of a search for Jenny a dozen years ago. Then, even though the search was discontinued several years ago. Ten years. I''m sure this search period was more than enough to eliminate everyone''s hopes. Even though my grandmother always looks forward to her daughter''s return."

    Muliawan''s eyes narrowed when he heard that statement. He gritted his teeth and became tense. Those furious eyes didn''t stop staring at the t tablet.

    A reporter struck again.

    "However, regarding the shares that your family has given to Mr. Muliawan. It has gone too far. I''m sure, many people agree with me. That Mrs. Sofia''s action was wrong."

    ***

    In the hospital, Sofia''s patient room.

    No one dared to a bit move when thest usation was hurled by one of the reporters who was none other than Muliawan''s men.

    They be alert. And they were looking forward to how Sofia would react. But either with all her might or just not wanting to take the journalist''s annoyingments seriously. Sofia sat on her bed right calmly. Even though her face was hard to lie that she wasn''t hurt.

    Thus, Lily took the opportunity to present her sincere argument.

    "I believe that journalism is the dumbest journalist in the world. He''s not good at distinguishing between sincerity and not." Lily then nced at her mother-inw.

    "Then, I really hope you don''t take seriously their cruel words into your heart."

    "..."

    Sofia didn''t give an answer and continued to listen.

    ***

    Harry gave a cold stare.

    "Is it about 11 percent of thepany''s shares, you still consider it too small and meaningless when my second uncle has not even once interfered in taking part in the work affairs of ourpany for a long time?"

    Harry added his sarcasm.

    "Then anyone ever thought that money wasn''t everything in this world?"

    Harry spat.

    "Whereas all of you are here for money? Trying to profit from this lousy news. Yet you still deserve to use others of being lowly?"

    Arthur, Luan, and Reihan started looking at each other.

    They seemed to be starting to worry. They judged Harry''s words were getting more and more spiteful.

    Stey gripped Steven''s sleeve. She was worried and started to get scared seeing Harry''s scary face.

    The five of them were still waiting and watching.

    Harry gave a disappointed look.

    "I can understand that one''s life cannot be reced by any material on this earth. However, how could a son who should be the pride of his parents? He has the heart to use his own mother of being unfair to him and being a picky parent?"

    ***

    Cleo felt her heart be ache.

    She was getting pity for Sofia''s sad fate either. She was proud of Harry''s excellent understanding of how his grandmother was feeling. Then, Cleo hoped that what she gotter after this, would benefit all parties.

    Cleo was still grunting in her car while watching the press conference from her cell phone.

    "Can''t we get there quickly? Why are you also driving so lousy? Can''t you guys speed up your drive skills and allow me to get my destination as fast as a hurricane?"

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    ***

 Chapter 252 - 252 ( Parents Love )

    There wasn''t a man in the car who wasn''t stunned.

    Put on a stupid face and couldn''t believe how strange and illogical words came out of their master''s mouth.

    Some people even grumbled into their hearts.

    ''The driver has dared to exceed the maximum allowed speed. It even bes very strange when they are not immediately blocked by someone. The madam still asks them to increase the speed of the car?''

    ***

    "I will not tolerate your presumptuous deeds."

    This one-sided statement surprised countless people. They began to panic and act cautiously.

    "I won''t let a single fly pass. I will tten you. And I''m going to push you guys down to rock bottom for anyone who doesn''t drop their trash news right away within 1 hour from now on."

    The dangerous statement seeded in making the reporters gulp. Meanwhile, some of Muliawan''s reporters nced at each other to send the code.

    Harry''s gaze didn''t change. Still intimidating and unwilling topromise.

    Someone ignited the fire of hatred in Harry''s eyes again.

    "So you''re threatening us? Deliberately using your power to threaten us, right?

    There were a lot of eyes staring intently at the great-mouthed reporter. And some looks show anger.

    ''Has he gone mad?! We''ve all been threatened. Then, couldn''t that person see that several men had already entered the hall and restricted their exit?

    The madman continued forward without hesitation.

    "Like something you keep believing. That your Uncle has absolutely no concrete evidence that you are guilty. However, how can you prove your guiltlessness? Just being careless? Based on the evidence gathered by the police and it was noting from you?"

    Reihan narrowed his eyes. Likewise, Harry realized that the reporter who had just blown up his mind was a worker from ''Cloud Tv''. So it was not surprising that he carelessly issued the verbal abuse.

    The arrogant and stupid man was helped by his other professional colleagues.

    "That''s right, Mr. Harry. You cannot abuse your power just to protect your guilty family. Justice must be served. And lies must be exposed."

    Harry was starting to lose his temper.

    "You can probably say with certainty that Mrs. Sofia and their sons love each other. But you''ve never been in your second uncle''s shoes. So, where do you have this great confidence that he wasn''t excluded within his family?"

    ***

    A grin full of satisfaction crept onto Muliawan''s haughty face. He favored this painful usation. Then, he also believed that Sofia would be hurt after she was hearing that wherever she was where at the moment.

    ***

    Sofia touched her chest. She took a deep breath and had some difficulty exhaling.

    Kiky stood up anxiously.

    "This is what we didn''t want. And grandma is still stubborn?"

    Daniawan, Lily, and Christina stood up in a panic. Doctors and nurses came to check Sofia''s condition.

    "Breathe, madam. Breathe slowly," Sofia kept being asked to rx.

    Kiky pressed the off button on the tv remote.

    "If grandma was forbidden to watch. Then it''s better for everyone have not to watch it."

    Daniawan and Christina didn''t look convinced. They are still curious. But also couldn''t stop Kiky. Because what he said was true.

    Daniawan approached Sofia.

    "Stop acting like a child, Mother. I could be angry. And I could just put tie you for few whiles."

    Sofia stayed where she was. She was getting much better after breathing slowly. Lily dispersed the crowd.

    "At this rate, we all better not detain the doctors and nurses. Allow them to continue their works again. Then waited for Harry''s press conference to be over. Only then, let''s get to look for out the good news he might produce."

    Christina pulled the tv remote from Kiky''s hand and hid it under the sofa cushion. She sat above it and then did the meditation posture with great concentration.

    Kiky who saw the strange behavior sneered.

    "Tch! My sister''s progress was getting decrease. But this silliness at this time will be I ignore for grandma''s sake."

    Christina put on an annoyed face. Even though at first she tried hard to focus with her sudden meditation. But her smart-ass young brother was very uncooperative.

    Sofia then leaned her head back. Suddenly became tired and lost a lot of energy.

    She finally decided to rest. Lied her body down and turn her back on everyone.

    Daniawan and Lily looked at her with pity.

    ***

    At this moment Harry was hopeful Sofia would not hear this debate wherever she was. Not for any reason. And Harry believes in his family that they can handle that problem as well.

    Harry showed a slightly frustrated look on his face.

    "I might not be in that situation. But I''m investigating that now."

    The reporters are still waiting for the next sentence.

    "Indeed, many irregrities have been found for a long time. Why could Jenny go with my father to the amusement parks? How could Uncle Muliawan note with them? And how the CCTV on that day also happened to be broken. Also, why did so many people fail to find Jenny? Though Theodore''s family should be able to find her."

    Chaos broke out. They began to specte randomly, freely, and arbitrarily.

    "In that case, you admit your father''s guilt? Was this incident intentional? And yourte father is a suspect?!"

    Harry looked straight at the man with curly hair and an oblong face plus obnoxious.

    He was aware that distorted news about his family was still proliferating. About the rtionship between brothers and young brother who never get along and often brought each other down rather than holding hands.

    The issue about Sofia as the main family head who gave her full support to her first son spread widely along with their uncontroble thoughts. By assuming that injustice has stood in this troubled family since a long time ago.

    The love as a parent for their children has been divided unfairly and harms only one party. However, is it true that in this world there are parents who can be fair to their children?

    Though of course, there are always children who are more loved and proud of by their parents. Yet there was never anyone who should be hated. Although in certain cases it may happen.

    Harry clenched his fists tightly.

    He was angry. And he thought that it was time for him to let his anger out.

    "You are from Cloud TV? Muliawan''s subsidiary, the man you continue to defend for any reason and without giving up."

    The man who was alluded to was momentarily unmoved. Clenching his jaw before answering the usation. Some reporters who just learned this information were surprised. They continued to pay more attention to the man with that pointy chin.

    "I''ve no idea what you are talking about. And don''t try to fool us!" the man with the pointy chin stood with a grin, convinced that he was innocent and capable of defending himself.

    Harry gave a smocking smile.

    "Really? If so that, can you exin where yourpany name came from?"

    The pointy chin man became panicked. Someone expressed his thoughts.

    "Cloud tv! Derived from Muliawan''sst name, namely Awan! And that meant cloud. This is awesome news!"

    "So just from the start, they were deliberately erging this matter?"

    But who can they trust right now? The one who had made a bitter testimony about his past? Or the victim who was defending themselves that they are innocent and the misunderstanding has been standing in the middle of the two sides?"

    ***

 Chapter 253 - 253 ( Hoax )

    Harry secretly sent Arthur a code. Asked him to bring out a long list that they had prepared before and after the event started.

    Entire eyes were on therge screen in front of them. They looked both surprised and shocked. Arthur, Luan, Reihan, and Steven nced at each other meaningfully. They prepared themselves to hear the noise that was about to happen.

    The sound ofmotion spread throughout the room. Several people started to voice their questions.

    "What list is that?"

    "Isn''t that a list of reporters'' names?"

    "Why is the name of our tv station on there?"

    "And why did they put those names there?"

    "Is there someone who can trante it?"

    "Or, is there a special meaning to the list that we all need to take a look at?"

    Harry broke the concentration of many people with a series of astonishing statements.

    "This is a name list of the tv stations that worked with my second uncle to damage Theodore''s family''s reputation. So that these names will be a cklist for tv stations that we will investigate to immediately revoke their broadcasting licenses and make a kind of apologies in unison."

    The cold smile widened again.

    "Therefore. Let''s go to see as much as you people want. And record it in your brain! Because each of you should be prepared."

    Reihan helped Harry with his speech.

    "The top ten tv stations are our main target. So get ready! Because there is no chance for you to dodge or hide. Then the next TV station under them will take their turn after that."

    Themotion was getting worse. The reporters became panicked and they discussed with each other.

    Of course, some people still didn''t believe in Reihan''s threat. They assumed that Harry and his team might be bluffing without being able to make their wishe true.

    Harry made another dangerous statement.

    "Company logo, id card up to your scanning face too. Everything has entered into our system."

    Everyone finally understood what purpose they had to scan their faces and identification cards beforeing into the hall.

    Stey and Dirga were amazed to hear the speech. Steven snapped his fingers.

    "Ah, so this is Harry''s purpose of asking us to prepare for the press conference so troublesome andplex?"

    Arthur and Luan just listened. But after he wanted something, Luan then turned and looked at Steven.

    "How about your work result? Did you manage to get a clue?"

    Steven put on a sour face.

    "Not good. That''s why I could be standing here to apany you guys."

    Luanmented for their predicament was so intractable. Meanwhile, Harry didn''t stop attacking.

    "Receiving bribes and spreading hoaxes. I believe you deserve awsuit for the misuse of media information. Viting the licensing and infrastructurews in force in this country."

    None of the reporters dared to speak. Their brains are busy working first. They panicked and began to feel extreme anxiety.

    While Muliawan, in his seat, was looking so angry and holding back his emotions. Then identally smashed his cup because he was holding it too tightly.

    Muliawan cursed in the embers of malice.

    "Harry Miles!! How dare you...!!!!

    Muliawan has grown angry. He lost his temper.

    Whilst Lukas was still trying to think rationally.

    "You must calm down, sir. Anything that is done emotionally is not going to turn out well."

    This advice was right and deserves to be listened to. But he wasn''t bing Muliawan if he could easily lower his ego.

    "You told me to calm down. However, can''t you see how annoying that snotty brat is?" Muliawan did not stop aiming at Luke sharply.

    "He''s slippery as an eel! Then, that arrogant face made me incessantly moved to destroy it."

    "..."

    Lukas didn''t want to try to understand Muliawan''s thoughts.

    ***

    On the press conference hall.

    Harry didn''t just show a name list of the tv stations he was going to fight. But also entire other details of the data that they need to show to everyone.

    "This is a recapittion of the disbursement of funds that went down into their ounts. Including thewlessness, they had deliberatelymitted. And, thanks to today''s broadcast, everything will be clear to the public.

    That it is proven true that many journalists are paid to give excessive testimony about Theodore''s internal family affairs."

    They managed to show up all the evidence of vitions and bribery as clearly as possible in front of the television. So that anyone who watches and reads that evidence, they will get fast to assume and believe that the news about Theodore''s family was only an attempt to increase personal gain.

    Then this probably means that the man named Muliawan, who has made up stories that were not true or distorted.

    The tv crew who worked with Harry''s team to broadcast Harry''s press conference at a special request from Reihan, couldn''t say too much.

    They were quite relieved not to be involved in this ridiculous feud. They were not on the opposing side. And it was very advantageous if they were on the neutral side. Although they still assist in the form of facilities and infrastructure to support this press conference.

    Harry then stood up. He ordered Arthur and Reihan toplete the continuity of the conference.

    ***

    Cleo walked hurriedly into the restaurant. identally bumped into someone. And almost dropped her precious phone. Cleo stroked her chest with various uncertain feelings.

    She panicked and almost lost a precious photo of Jenny''s childhood.

    Had a debate with a beautiful woman who has high heels. And reprimanded her for being busy looking at her cellphone but was not paying attention to other people around her.

    The arrogant woman rebuked her.

    "This is my business card. If there were something wrong with your body. Until you must have some kind of repair or reconstruction. Because anything that may have shifted in your body due to this incident. You can contact me at that listed number. So whatever the difficulties and obstacles, I will try to help you as much as possible."

    Those annoying words echoed in Cleo''s head. Then, although she was upset. Cleo heeded everything of thepensation the young woman was willing to give her.

    Cleo turned quickly to face back. Realizing a mistake and stopping the steps of her sturdy bodyguards. She also took a deep breath.

    "Are you guys going to follow mee inside too?"

    This sentence was certainly not just a question that required an answer. But it also meant that she felt disturbed by their presence.

    The guards answered in unison.

    "Yes, madam!"

    Cleo lightly touched her forehead. She endured frustration and was trying to be patient.

    "Are you kidding me?" Cleo hissed softly.

    One man of her bodyguards answered confidently, "No, madam. And please continue your steps."

    Cleo raised one eyebrow.

    The bodyguard began to confirm their main task.

    "Keeping you close with us and taking care of your every move and those around you is our job. This is an order and we hope you will be easy to work with."

    Cleo sneered for a moment.

    "I''m pretty sure I''m not a prisoner. So you guys still have to listen to me."

    The t but disapproving gaze was evident. Pushing Cleo to finally give up and relent.

    ***

 Chapter 254 - 254 ( Looks Similar )

    The guards then dispersed and divided themselves into several groups. Keeping a distance then sitting slightly apart from their master. Cleo knew this was must be Robert''s instruction.

    The head guard and a person who had more control over orders than she did.

    Cleo was busy looking for a figure she knew and wanted to meet. The woman was sitting not far from her. Wearingfortable clothes in the form of a long-sleeved maroon shirt and a ck inner t-shirt, plus pale blue jeans.

    The big-eyed woman greeted Cleo. Raised her hands when she saw Cleo approaching. Cleomented with a smile. She had always liked Julia''s style of clothing. Although sometimes it was just simple and never shy.

    Julia could always look cute in whatever fashion style she used.

    Those big eyes looked around.

    "Are you having a hard time getting out to just meet me?"

    Cleo took a seat right in front of Julia. After signaling her guards to keep their distance and didn''t try to attract attention.

    Cleo asked one of the waiters to deliver drinks. She gave a faint wry smile.

    "As youst could be observed, Harry is a unique person. He can do whatever he wants and make it difficult for others."

    Julia put on a serious face.

    "Alright. I already knew that his family is now in serious trouble."

    Cleo wasn''t surprised to find out that Julia was aware of Harry''s family matter due to entire the news has spread.

    "I''m sure he can handle it. So you don''t have to be burdened. But there''s something more important I want to talk to you about."

    Cleo attended to Julia''s expression change carefully before rephrasing her question.

    "May I know who is the little girl in the photo in your home?"

    Julia frowned.

    "You came to see me just to ask this?"

    Cleo nodded.

    "I know this sounds weird. But I want to make sure before asking any further."

    Julia was very calm even though she was curious.

    "Are your asked referring to the photo that I put on the small table in the living room?"

    Cleo nodded again.

    "When I helped you that day. I identally saw and noticed it. Then, is that your childhood photo?"

    Julia nodded.

    "Yes. It''s a photo my adoptive father took when I was little."

    Julia showed restlessness in a small measure.

    Cleo took out her phone. Showed Jenny''s childhood photo and asked Julia to pay close attention to it.

    In the photo, there was a about 6 or 7 years old little girl. Wearing a pastel blue dress. And was carrying a doll beside her hand. The photo was taken without any alertness because that girl was looking sideways at the camera when she was being shot.

    Julia couldn''t help it, feeling a kind of tension welling up in her mind and heart.

    "What does this mean? Why does the girl in this photo look so much like me?"

    Cleo also wanted to know in more detail.

    "You noticed that too? You guys look alike and may even be one person."

    The photo on disy in Julia''s home was probably taken when she was 8 or 9 years old. It was about a year or so after the incident of Jenny disappeared. So if somebody managed to match the time, many things became clear.

    "I got it from Harry. I asked his secretary, Dirga, to send it to me. And do you want to know who the little girl in this photo is?"

    Julia didn''t want to guess. But one thing she identally thought without intending to make up a story.

    "This girl is Jenny. Harry''s missing cousin. And the girl who is rumored to have not returned since 17 years ago."

    Cleo stared at Julia''s eyes without blinking.

    "Therefore, can you exin how your childhood has been so far?"

    Julia showed her doubts. She was too shocked even though she had heard the news about a little girl named Jenny who disappeared and caused amotion among Theodore''s family.

    Julia still felt a need to doubt Cleo''s presumptions.

    "I know we look simr, Cleo. But, if you want to entangle me with this little girl¡­"

    Julia had a hard time making a choice. Her heart and mind were currently raging. Memories of her past slowly appeared unintentionally.

    "I don''t know who my real parents are. But if I were Jenny¡­"

    Uncertainty and a strange feeling ran through Julia''s body. She didn''t even realize a waiter had brought them two drinks.

    Julia lowered her head and began to think hard. When the piercing gaze Cleo did not stop cornering her.

    "Same as you said early. About you didn''t know who your real parents are. Doesn''t that mean there''s a possibility that you are Jenny? The little girl they are looking for and we just need to confirm?"

    Julia then began her life story.

    ***

    On the other ce.

    Muliawan, who seemed annoyed to all the lost ns that he had devised as carefully and as urately as possible, vented his disillusionment in anger. He cursed his ipetent subordinates and asked him to be held ountable.

    When he had received the report that Cloud Tv was being flooded with many iing calls asking for rification on Harry''s usations. Asked them to immediately state along with evidence.

    Some of the callers even cursed and ridiculed them. That people didn''t stop being annoyed because they were so brave to lie many stories to the public and make up the stories out of the real context.

    @[emailprotected]</a>

    A confidant man suddenly made a suggestion.

    "We better close this issue with another bigger issue."

    Muliawan''s interest spread. He seemed interested and he wanted to hear that whole scheme perfectly. The subordinate stated his thoughts.

    "Don''t we still have one ace that we can use to embarrass Theodore''s family, especially Harry Miles?"

    Magically, their minds seemed to be connected. Muliawan knew what his men were thinking and he didn''t think it was a bad idea.

    Muliawan sat back on his chair.

    "Do whatever you think! And give me good news afterward!"

    Muliawan''s eyes darkened, even it was being more when he was filled by evil hopes. He stared nkly ahead and spoke to himself.

    "Don''t me me if I do it this far!"

    He then closed his eyes and tried to rx. Not interested in knowing how bad and messy the tv stationpany he had built a few years ago was. Muliawan did not seem to feel sorry for him if he had to close the TV station to pay for several losses andwsuits.

    ***

    Harry showed anxiety he couldn''t share with anyone else. He had suddenly felt strange and ufortable ever since he came out of the press conference hall. He suddenly thought of Cleo and wanted to meet her.

    But when he got news from Robert that they were apanying Cleo to meet someone, Harry''s tired eyes narrowed.

    "He went out of the residence and you guys let her?"

    Robert couldn''t dodge.

    "Young Madam forced us, sir. And she conveys that her purpose has to do excited with your problem."

    ***

 Chapter 255 - 255 ( Dumaya Hospital )

    Harry decided not to have a long argument. He asked where they were and agreed to follow them there.

    A non-local number dial came into his phone.

    "You seem to be happy that you managed to fend off an attack from me."

    The voice was so familiar to Harry. He put on a stern and indifferent face.

    "How? Is it fun to watch me from afar and maybe keep cursing at me?"

    Muliawan snorted.

    "I already told you that I would try to find Jenny. But why did you carry out such a useless and cowardly attack?"

    Muliawan looked unyielding.

    "I know better than anyone that Theodore''s family holds their name very highly. So, isn''t it nice sometimes when you feel shy and like losers?"

    Harry hissed.

    "The one and only who has be a loser is you, Uncle! And the guy who has disgraced the family name is you!"

    Muliawan was indifferent.

    "Then, I know what is most precious to you. So, should I try to bother this person again same as when I lost my poor daughter?"

    Harry attacked him quickly and decisively.

    "Don''t you dare touch her! If something bad happens to Cleo, uncle will regret it for the life rest."

    Muliawan''s mockingughter sounded loud.

    "I thought I haven''t said who it is. Yet you gave me such a clear clue for me to hurt her?!"

    Harry gripped the phone tightly.

    Click!

    The call just ended without Harry knowing what else his uncle was up to.

    Harry contacted Steven as quickly as he could.

    "How was your work?"

    Steven answered Harry''s question straightforwardly.

    "I didn''t find any clues. Not a single orphanage I know of adopted a child 17 years ago with the traits I mentioned. None of the photos of students at the schools I went to match Jenny''s childhood photos."

    Harry''s feelings grew darker. He felt necessary to find Jenny as fast as he could before Muliawan did something far more dangerous for him and Cleo.

    Luan even shared a sentence that was not much different from Steven''s confession.

    "I also failed to match Jenny''s photos with all the photos on any social media. There are no signs of its existence. And the further means that she has might just go through the worst as things we didn''t want."

    This was just the beginning. It is normal if they haven''t easy to find a figure of a child after a dozen years. However, was it only to this extent that they could put forth their efforts?

    Harry put Cleo first. He got into his car and asked his chauffeur to take him to a destination.

    ***

    Four cars were waiting for Cleo and Julia when they came out of the restaurant. They are currently on their way somewhere. Julia was encouraged not to look away. Likewise, several people who witnessed the ck-clothes man brought two women who looked weak.

    Cleo issued an order.

    "Dumaya Hospital."

    The guard who doubles jobs as the driver answered obediently.

    "Very well, Madam."

    Robert immediately reported their destination to Harry. Texted Harry and again brought a thick frown on Harry''s forehead who was busy understanding the meaning of Robert''s message.

    A nervous Harry immediately dialed Cleo''s cell phone.

    "What do you want to do at Dumaya hospital?"

    Cleo was surprised at the question. She nced at Harry''s men. Then she focused her attention on Robert''s strange shape who was sitting beside the wheel.

    Robert swallowed his saliva in difficulty. Cleo brought the phone back to her ear.

    "I have an emergency business."

    Harry wanted to know.

    "What''s that? And can''t you just tell me directly?"

    Cleo nced at Julia.

    "I might have found Jenny, Har. She might be right next to me. And I need your help."

    Harry jolted on his chair. He was on his way to the restaurant where Cleo had an appointment with Julia. Harry then asked his chauffeur to change direction to Dumaya hospital.

    Following the trail that Robert informed him. Then, what did Cleo just told to him?

    She might have found Jenny. And the little girl was probably beside her?

    Harry tried to be calm.

    "What do you mean? And what exactly are you working on?"

    Harry certainly had not received clear information from Robert about Cleo''s busy activities today.

    "Y-you¡­ have found Jenny?" Harry blinked. He was shocked and tried to digest Cleo''s words.

    "I don''t want to give you the high and false hopes. But I have great faith that Julia is Jenny."

    Harry was even more astonished.

    "Julia?"

    "Deluxe project ambassador model. The woman I introduced you to."

    Harry asked not because he didn''t know Julia. He remembered the woman and couldn''t possibly forget her easily because they had seen each other several times. Outside the office or within the scope of work.

    Harry''s throat seemed to be choking.

    "How could that Jenny be Julia?"

    Harry could feel Mr. Grey being interested in what he just said. That man shuddered slightly and nced back. But back to the normal behavior to drive into the destination without trying to interfere.

    "I''ll tell you all details when we meet, Har. But for now, can you help me to do a DNA test? I''m currently on my way to Dumaya hospital, as you already knew."

    Robert still gets the re of Cleo''s sharp eyes.

    "Then, help me with the process from afar. Then get your Second Uncle''s blood sample in any way. Cause without it, everything will be in vain. However, don''t tell anyone about this news before we have found concrete evidence."

    Harry agreed to the demand.

    He also couldn''t carelessly admit Julia was Jenny without any evidence. He could not give momentary pleasures to his family members. And he didn''t want to spread unpleasant hoaxes on people.

    So following Cleo''s request was the right way to go.

    "I''m on my way to the hospital. Wait for me there. And I will inform them of your arrival."

    Harry wasted no time. He immediately contacted Dr. Edward and informed him of Cleo''s arrival by phone.

    "My wife, Cleo. She is on the way to your ce. Maybe it will arrive soon. Then, please take care of her. And help her for me."

    Dr. Edward caught his breath for a moment.

    "Wait. I understand that you are the busiest person in the world today. But could you be better at conveying your wishes and requests? Without further ado, you immediately spoke without exining. Then, should I not have to just do what you require?"

    "..."

    The silence spread between them. Dr. Edward felt a thorn stabbed viciously in his back for no apparent reason.

    "Okay, I give up. I will serve your wife. And follow her will."

    Harry then gave Dr. Edward a hint.

    "She came to do a DNA test."

    Dr. Edward started to talk silly.

    "She''s pregnant. Then you want to do a DNA test because you didn''t believe her?"

    "..."

    The silence returned happen. Even more worse than before. A sharp hiss attacked Dr. Edward together with a threat.

    "If you''re talking nonsense again..."

    Dr. Edward interrupted Harry''s words.

    "Okay, enough. I understood. I won''t make things difficult for you because I know your current circumstance."

    Click!

    ***

 Chapter 256 - 256 ( Video )

    The conversation just ended without saying bye. Dr. Edward sighed. He already knew so well how cold Harry was.

    And shortly after that, Dr. Edward got a call from the reception.

    ***

    While Harry contacted someone else for help from him.

    Luan answered his calling anxiously. He had just received some shocking news just before his phone rang and shook his heartbeat.

    "H-have you a new problem?"

    Harry frowned. He sensed Luan was behaving differently. But he still made his offer first.

    "Help me to find out any information about Julia," Harry said tly.

    Luan had no idea of what Harry was doing.

    "What for?"

    Harry answered quickly.

    "There is a possibility that Julia is Jenny. And I want to ascertain her background first before making assumptions without obvious evidence and reliable information source."

    Luan couldn''t hide his surprise.

    "She is Jenny? Really? What so coincidence! And how could Jenny be so close to us?"

    Harry was still trying to be logical.

    "This is still just an estimate and don''t tell anyone before I''ve confirmed it."

    Luan moistened his lips.

    "I''m d it''s true, Har. But there are more important things that you must investigate thoroughly."

    Harry wasn''t ready for the bad news yet.

    "What is it?"

    Luan needed more time to start exining.

    "Your uncle began doing crazy things, Har. And..."

    Couldn''t convey this sentence properly. Stey who was beside Luan became furious and pulled Luan''s phone.

    "All of the tv stations are now reporting about the persecution that happened to Cleo, Bro!" Stey said angrily.

    "They spread the video of Cleo cruelly. And you can''t allow Cleo to see it."

    Harry''s hands trembled. He didn''t understand what Stey was talking about. And he had no idea what video Stey was told about. Especially now, Stey is filled with tears and is sad. Luan took her phone back.

    "Please restrain your emotions, Har. This is maybe due to an error. But believe me, we are working on removing the video."

    Harry hissed with some pressure.

    "Send me the video within 3 seconds."

    Click.

    Harry ended their conversation. Waiting impatiently for the video Luan would send him.

    ***

    Dr. Edward weed Cleo''s arrival in a friendly manner. He had been informed by reception that Mrs. Cleo hade especially on someone''s orders to see him.

    After sitting for a few minutes and talking, Dr. Edward finally found out what precarious situation this unexpected woman was struggling with. He nced at Julia and adjusted his sses.

    "You want to do a DNA test. And ording to your testimony, you are maybe Miss Jenny. Muliawan''s daughter who disappeared for 17 years and was shocking the entire family after a long time of not being found?"

    Julia looked down.

    She couldn''t give much confidence that she was Jenny because of childhood memories she couldn''t recall. Cleo gave Julia a high push to make her feel better.

    "I don''t mean to give you high hopes that you might meet your family, Julia. But from now on, just believe me. I will be by your side no matter the oue."

    Julia said her worries honestly.

    "I don''t know if I deserve to judge others or not. But how about if I truly am Jenny? My father was a troublemaker. And he hasn''t been a good man all along."

    Julia was d she could find her father again. However, if she has to be faced with her family who has a bad temper. This predicament will only remind her of her ex-boyfriend, Mike. The man who had already ruthlessly kept her imprisoned.

    Cleo grabbed Julia''s hand.

    "I''m pretty sure he''s a good man. He still cares about you. That''s why he''s looking for trouble with the rest of his family because he couldn''t just let you go. He was probably already a troublemaker. But, his intentions are certainly not bad."

    Cleo''s words made Julia feel better. But he didn''t feel one hundred percent became sure. Cleo tried again to reassure her.

    "Julia, please trust me. As bad as parents are, they are still our parents. And as bad as they are, they will still love their children. So why are you still doubting that things?"

    Cleo suddenly realized the mistake in her words.

    "Err, I didn''t mean to say that he is a bad man. He just needs more concern. And maybe after he has you by his side. He will of course be much better and calmer."

    Dr. Edward tried to be a mediator.

    "I''ve to know your father quite well. He is indeed easy to get angry. But he''s not the bad guy you should be afraid of."

    Cleo looked at Dr. Edward in a grateful gaze. She was happy to have the support of his words. And just now she began to feel sure that this their action was right.

    Cleo looked at Julia once more.

    "Then, if he just once hurt you. I will save you and keep you away from him."

    Julia couldn''t do anything but she kept a smile.

    Her feeling became lighter. She was then willing to have some blood taken for testing.

    ***

    A luxury ck car with te B 12 HRY was parked perfectly in front of the Dumaya hospital lobby. Then, a man was sitting in the back passenger seat got out of his car. He sprinted into Edward''s office.

    Looked around and he hoped Cleo didn''t pay attention to today''s tv broadcast. Because even though Cleo''s face and body are blurred. Cleo''s name has been listed as a kidnap victim. Almost died and was brutally tortured at the behest of a man.

    Harry felt his chest tighten. Even when he had been betrayed and fooled by Aretta, Harry had never felt this hurt. He prefers himself to suffer over the people he loves.

    He would rather his enemies try to destroy only himself, hispany, or someone else. As long as it''s not Cleo. And this is too cruel for him.

    As expected, Harry managed to find Cleo in Edward''s study.

    They''re still converse together. And Harry had not seen Julia anywhere near them. He immediately dashed in upromisingly. Hugging Cleo tightly and ignoring the many pairs of eyes watching them.

    Cleo responded to this situation with a dumbfounded face.

    "What''s wrong with you, Harry? Why do you look so panicked and pale?"

    Everyone who saw Harry''s appearance must have thought the same as Cleo. Harry looked in a hurry and he also looked very worried. He was busy rubbing Cleo''s face and repeatedly checking this confused look on her face.

    "You''ve been here a long time and only with Dr. Edward?"

    Cleo looked at those dark eyes with some questioning nces.

    "Yeah. I am here. And waiting for your arrival. Cause Julia is doing the blood draw."

    Harry closed his eyes for a moment. Sighing slowly and he was not letting Cleo ask any more questions in her worrying attitude.

    Harry prevented Cleo from asking when he saw that Cleo had opened her mouth.

    "I miss you. Really. And I realized I couldn''t stay away from you for long."

    Cleo became hesitant. She was not used to hearing this tickling sentence in public. Dr. Edward cleared his throat.

    ***

 Chapter 257 - 257 ( Memory Loss )

    "Ahem!"

    Only then did, Cleo justify her dumbfounded expression and bes embarrassed by herself. While Harry''s escorts pretended not to have seen or heard. They all looked away and still stood tall.

    Harry pulled up a chair and sat there. Leaning his arm on Dr. Edward''s desk. He then looked at Dr. Edward.

    "I''m convinced you''ve learned most of this from Cleo. Been watching all that rubbish news and the press conference I had today."

    Dr. Edward congratted Harry and shaking his head as a sign of his amazement.

    "You became a famous celebrity in just one day!"

    Cleo sat down beside Harry.

    "Have all the problems been handled properly? The mass media won''t drop your name again?"

    Cleo asked out of curiosity. Made Harry look at her with certain eyes. He wanted to say something. But he couldn''t bear to hurt Cleo''s heart.

    "Everything is fine from now on. Then, if Julia absolutely is Jenny. Then this whole feud will end sooner than we expected."

    Cleo breathed a sigh of relief.

    "That''s good. But, if I''ve may know. Why are you running in such a hurry like just now? Anyone chasing you? And something bothering you?"

    Harry changed the subject again.

    "I will get a sample of Muliawan''s blood as soon as possible."

    Dr. Edward agreed with it.

    "The sooner was the better. But how do you get it?"

    Harry didn''t specify what he was going to do. He squinted and was already starting to think some ways in his head.

    Julia came into Dr. Edward''s office room again with a slightly pale face. She looked at Cleo and Harry at the same time. She was getting much better when she saw them together.

    Dr. Edward didn''t know how else he could reduce the number of men standing in and in front of his room like he was a suspect who needed to be kept away from the outside world.

    A nurse came forward to give the news.

    "I''ve taken Miss Julia''s blood sample and kept it."

    She then left with a scared look on her face because she felt ufortable toward too many scary people with her at this time.

    Julia approached Cleo.

    Standing beside her and ncing at Harry. Julia showed her difort unintentionally. Harry realized that then said.

    "I''m not going to judge you weird. So there''s no necessary to look at me with that restless look."

    Julia just smiled faintly. She just came out of theb room. identally heard the bad news about Cleo and was worried about the woman right now. But she didn''t dare to start a conversation.

    Harry stood up. He asked everyone to follow him except Dr. Edward, of course.

    "We have to get out from here and stop worrying about me. Because this isn''t the first time you''ve ignored my remand."

    This firmness was more Harry directed at Cleo. He turned and looked at his wife.

    "Then. I''ve may look cruel in your eyes. But I''m doing all this for your good and safety. I''ll let you do whatever you want once you''re safe again. So wait for that time. And be an obedient wife."

    Cleo defended herself.

    "But anything I did today, had a reason. And you can''t forget this great effort of mine."

    Harry patted Cleo''s head gently.

    "I know. So, let''s go home and rest. Then I''ll have someone take Julia off."

    Harry gave up hisst intention. He let Juliae with them in the same car to get a lot of information out from her. But at that time he was busy sending messages to Luan either.

    Asked about how his efforts were going to remove all of Cleo''s viral videos. Harry ignored other phone calls from the influential people in hispany and was enthusiastic about his other business colleague.

    The three of them are now sitting opposite each other inside the car. Began busy thinking of each other. Harry kept watching Julia with an appraising look. He repeatedly matched his memory of Jenny and Julia''s figure.

    He was shocked and became had a hard time matching the two of them.

    "I can understand that you were probably surprised to learn this information. But this matter is no different for me or the rest of my family if they have find out itter."

    Harry nced at Cleo too.

    "But how did you guess that Julia was Jenny?" Harry mentioned his one-sided judgment "They look so different and I have a hard time matching their resemnce."

    When Jenny was little, Jenny had a round face shape and a slightly fat body but at a normal capacity. Meanwhile, Julia''s face that he was currently looking at was so thin and tiny. Her eyes look much bigger and her nose also looks sharp without surgery.

    "I''ve seen a childhood photo of Julia when I identally came to her home. She looks so simr to Jenny''s photo that you showed me. That''s why I''ve once told you. I''ve seen that girl''s face somewhere."

    Harry was getting much calmer when he was able to shake off his doubts about Jenny who was might be Cleo. He was d that Cleo was not involved in blood rtions with Theodore''s family.

    He was pleased when Jenny was someone else and not Cleo. Harry secretlyughed at his carelessness and stupidity of worrying about several things that he shouldn''t have considered.

    Harry nced back at Julia.

    "If so. Where have you been? And why is it only appearing now?"

    Julia felt her throat dry.

    "I don''t remember of my childhood before I was 8 years old. My memories of those days disappeared suddenly. And the thing that I remember the most at that time was, I was abandoned on the side of the road just like that."

    Harry listened intently.

    "Aimless. And my adoptive father found me that day. Then take me to his home."

    Cleo became quiet at the right time. For the sake of letting Julia finish the whole story.

    Harry took this situation in a different light.

    "In that case, your adoptive father could be charged as a kidnap suspect!"

    The circumstances were getting worse when the stupid and annoying guy took Jenny without reporting it to the police. He was not trying to find out who the biological parents of the little girl he identally found.

    Harry held himself to not hitting any hard object. He tried to calm himself while thinking several things.

    "Then, can you show me your palm?" Harry''s sudden request made Julia and Cleo be confused.

    The two of them looked at each other and confirmed their synchronous hearing.

    "I only told you to show your palm. Is it difficult?"

    Cleo coded for Julia to obey.

    Julia stuck her palm out in front of her. Harry examined the hand and found what he was looking for. Although it was too faint and the size of the scratch was different.

    Harry was very sure that the scar he had imagined and what he was seeing at this moment was the same scar.

    Harry lifted his face and aimed at Julia.

    "Where did you get this scar from?"

    Julia looked confused. It was difficult for her to answer the question because from the start the scratch had been on her left palm without she has been able to remember what caused it.

    Julia shook her head.

    "I don''t know. And I don''t remember at all. But I got this wound a long time ago."

    Harry gave up on the question.

    "Then how can I meet up with your adoptive father? I believe we need to hear testimony from him."

    Julia abruptly looked down. Cleo reced Julia to answer Harry''s interrogation.

    "Julia''s adoptive father is dead, Har. Julia is now alone because her adoptive father decided not to marry in order to raise Julia alone."

    Julia fluttered her eyelids. She tried to get rid away her bitter memories. Although she missed her adoptive father so much. And for her, her adoptive father was a very kind and loving man.

    She then raised her head.

    "My adoptive father couldn''t possibly be nning to kidnap me. He''s been trying to find out who my real parents are. But he only got failure."

    This testimony was very strange and unnatural. Grandma and her two sons were doing their best to find Jenny. But how could Julia''s adoptive father say that he had a hard time finding out who Julia''s real parents were?

    Harry decided to stick to one thing.

    "if it''s like this, let''s wait until your DNA test results we got it."

    Harry didn''t ask Julia anymore. He was busy with his own thoughts and leaned his head to rx.

    ***

 Chapter 258 - 258 ( Lose In Disgrace )

    Dr. Edward apparently disobeyed Harry''s request to keep the truth about Julia and Jenny''s secret from others. He told everything of the suspiciousness he knew to Sofia, his best friend.

    Sofia had managed to be left alone and failed to gain ess to watch tv broadcasts. So, because the big tv in his room had been taken away at Daniawan''s ridiculous order. Sofia could only sit calm and straight as she received unexpected shocking information from Edward.

    "What did you just say? Jenny has been found? And they''re trying to get Muliawan''s blood sample for DNA testing?"

    The eyes were big. She was too shocked and didn''t expect that after a dozen years she would finally be able to find her poor sweet granddaughter. High enthusiasm does not easily disappear.

    There were many mixed feelings in Sofia''s heart this time. She was very moved and ready to shed tears of joy. But she was so wondering how Harry had managed to find Jenny.

    Dr. Edward didn''t want to give the high hopes like Harry feared that they might be wrong. He then reminded.

    "There is no concrete evidence yet, Sofia. This information is still in the stage of presumption and just a belief. So before the resultse out, you can''t believe one hundred percent that the young woman is Jenny."

    Sofia understood that. She also wouldn''t fully believe it if no evidence was shown before her eyes.

    Because there was an incident when the brochure of Jenny''s disappearance had been spread. There were some parties who deliberately told their children to pretend to be Jenny ording to the characteristics they have listed in the leaflet. The big disappointment immediately lowered their desire to spread Jenny''s photo to the public.

    They decided to look for her secretly. And would never be willing to be taken advantage of by strangers seeking opportunities for personal gain.

    "However, after I saw how serious this matter was. Are you okay? I heard you were in the hospital for quite a while. And I was quite disappointed when you didn''t choose my hospital to recover your health."

    Sofia stared nkly ahead.

    "You can still offend me in this situation? Although you have to know how miserable I am right now? And you should be thanking me that I didn''t burden your hospital with those annoying reporters."

    Dr. Edward shed a smile.

    "I''m d you''re still okay. And I hope you don''t take this matter too seriously and end up harming your health."

    Sofia agreed.

    "You''re right. Then I really hope that the youngdy is Jenny."

    Such high expectations were also desired by many people.

    ***

    Harry eventually got good news from Luan. He asked to continue to be sent the good news in the form of messages. So Harry could check it often. And prevent Cleo from asking too many questions when that annoying video has already been watched by millions of people.

    [ "I''ve managed to cut off the source. All the videos that spread I have also lost forever. So no one still has it." ]

    Harry breathed too much relief after reading the reassuring message.

    He was satisfied with the way Luan and his team worked. Although he could imagine howplicated it would be for Luan to have to delete the whole videos that were downloaded and stored in the gadgets and the sources.

    ***

    Screams echoed everywhere.

    "What''s wrong with myptop? My monitor is totally dead. And thisptop is broken when I only have one this precious video in it!"

    Someone scolded him for his stupidity.

    "I told you to stop. But you didn''t stop either."

    "We have uploaded the video dozens of times randomly. Even to the point of spreading it to several tv stations that still want to work with us. After the astonishing press conference, it managed to subdue entire the tv stations that didn''t dare to jump in with their parachutes broken."

    Thismotion urred in a famous tv station, namely Cloud tv. Many workers have resigned for various reasons. Originating from not supporting their boss''s crazy actions. Then became too afraid and did not want to ept the same fate with other tv stations'' defeat.

    Deciding to resign earlier than being made difficult. And ashamed of themselves because there are already many ordinary people who spheme their tv station.

    So, only the chosen ones are left. They were trying to satisfy Muliawan''s wishes and satisfy their boss. So maybe in the midst of this destruction, they will get an extra bonus.

    But failure after failure they were getting have. Although their n couldn''t be said to be a hundred percent failed because there were already many people watching the videos that they spread.

    One of the five officemates finally chose to give up.

    "Let''s stop this because I''m sure there''s nothing left. Our opponent is too crazy. And our dime ability won''t be able to win over them."

    Someone else seemed to agree.

    "That''s right. They''ve gone mad. And their hackers are too terrible. They could break into our generated IP and mess it up. Then see for yourself how unfortunate the sophisticatedputer you bought at a fantastic price and yourptop are!"

    One seemed most restless and ufortable.

    "Those are not a problem. But the problem is how can we report this utter failure to the boss?!"

    An even bigger sigh spread throughout the room. They knew exactly what it means. And be hard to find the answer.

    ***

    Cleo expressed her confidence again. She approached Harry as night fell and hugged him from behind. Harry nced at her briefly. Loved this sudden hug and looked forward to Cleo''s next words.

    Cleo brushed her face against Harry''s broad back.

    "I believe that Julia is Jenny. But, what if I''m maybe wrong?"

    Harry let turn of Cleo''s arms and turned around to her. He took Cleo''s hand back and stroked Cleo''s cheek. Harry''s eyes became so warm when he saw his wife.

    "That means, I have to find someone else. And found Jenny."

    Cleo showed her disappointment. Even though in his heart, Harry was actually pretty sure that Julia was Jenny based on the scar she showed. Harry has not wanted to share this information with Cleo yet.

    However, he gripped Cleo''s hand tightly.

    "But I believe that girl it is her," Cleo said with sad eyes.

    Harry smiled faintly.

    "Then that means, we don''t need to look for Jenny again. And just waiting for the results."

    Cleo then suggested an interesting scheme.

    "Because of that. If all your troubles with your second uncle are over. Are you going to take me for a walk? Let me get some fresh air and get rid of your troublesome bodyguards because I''ve must take care of my new bakery soon."

    Harry pinched Cleo''s nose in exasperation.

    "Do whatever you want. And I promise whole of this will onlyst a moment."

    They then hug. Kissing and sharing their feelings. Harry acted impulsively by holding Cleo. Dropped it on the bed. And cradled her body.

    This passionate whisper tickled Cleo.

    "Then how about we rx our minds with passionate love?"

    Cleo couldn''t help but smile widely. Weing Harry''s fondling and never feeling disappointed in the way he pampered his wife.

    That night they both forgot what had happened for a moment. Devoting their attention and thoughts only to the two of them. And share the love. Both then fell asleep after feeling so tired.

    ***

 Chapter 259 - 259 ( On The Top )

    Tomorrow morning should be a better and brighter day for Harry to get through his days. But someone was faithfully waiting for him in his office and prepared to protest. After Harry got out of his car and received a hasty wee from Dirga who had greeted him in the lobby.

    The bespectacled man looked at his boss anxiously.

    "Mr. Adhitya is waiting for you in your room. He seemed to be in a bad mood. So when I say you''re outside and it might be hard toe early. But, Mr. Adhitya says he will be waiting for you. Requesting you to attend immediately regardless of what your business is. I firmly believe that hees with a problem on his shoulders."

    Harry had a t expression.

    "Adhitya? What is he going to say? And what will he bring back?"

    Dirga pulled the corners of his lips and shrugged.

    "That''s also what I don''t understand, Sir. But make sure you don''t add to the problem by dealing with him for too long."

    The two of them walked towards the elevator doors while conversing.

    "Then how about the result, sir? Is it true what Mr. Luan said that Miss Julia is Miss Jenny?"

    This curiosity has intrigued Dirga since the first time he heard this news from Luan. And just like everyone else, he was also shocked after finding out.

    Harry raised two eyebrows.

    "Who knows. The results are note out yet. Because I still need my uncle''s blood sample. Then, this will be your duty, and monitor it."

    Dirga held the elevator door open until they fully entered. Press the destination button. Dirga looked at Harry enthusiastically.

    "What duty do you want to give me?"

    Harry answered without turning his head.

    "Order certain people to fly over there and steal the blood."

    Dirga put on an understanding face.

    "Well. I see."

    The elevator doors opened again. They entered the room after walking a few steps. A middle-aged man was waiting quietly for Harry in the room. Sit on one of the avable sofas.

    Harry approached her naturally.

    "Early in this morning, you were in my office room waiting for me!"

    Adhitya gave Harry a cold and displeased look. He looked at Harry''s neutral face and grew irritated doubly. He thenined.

    "You thought thispany was a joke? Then what you did yesterday was the most appropriate thing you should have done? You thought that?"

    This satire was still polite considering that Adhitya often provoked the situation and became passionate for some reason.

    Harry gave a code to Dirga to serve them two drinks. After he had seen the two empty cups on his guest table.

    Ehm... Adhitya should be so thirsty because he was busy talking alone to string dozens of words before he arrived.

    Harry took a seat and folded his arms.

    "I just did what I needed to do. So where is my fault?"

    Aditya immediately attacked.

    "Acting stupid by going against the whole tv station. Dropping the good image of thepany in the eyes of the public. Then, act like a merciless tyrant after taking down one mediapany after another that wants to bring you down. You think this whole matter can be taken lightly and deserves credit?"

    Harry smirked.

    "I haven''t been asked uncle to congratte me orpliment me. So why do you have to worry about it?"

    Adhitya is one of the directors who oftenment on Harry''s choice. He seemed like someone who liked to find fault with Harry. Smart to looking for loopholes. But also always unlucky because of his inability to match Harry''s unmatched adaptability.

    Adhitya put on an angry face.

    "You should know your position and not put your one-sided thoughts first."

    "It is not arbitrarily to make decisions without holding a joint meeting with all shareholders. Then in the name of Theodore as the party that will bring down anyone who stands in their way!"

    Adhitya issues some reports.

    "Let''s get to look at the results! And you think I''m too stupid because you faked the news that the stock price had dropped drastically?"

    Harry didn''t flinch.

    He knows that Adhitya is a smart man. He was used to using tactics and knew the wrong ways to do tricks. So it was not surprising that the fake data did not seed in deceiving him.

    But it''s a different story with Muliawan.

    News about the value of shares that have not changed significantly after the incident a few days ago must have reached Muliawan''s ears.

    Then, because he did not handle entire of the information directly through reliable sources. That meant Muliawan will find it difficult to suspect the results of this maniption. Although he would definitely insist on not believing and epting the whole news.

    Harry had no interest in reading whole the reports that Adhitya had brought to him. He was still sitting casually and didn''t feel the need to intimidate his worker.

    "In an instant. They began to attract cooperation with ourpany. Although only newpanies and may not understand how thispany works as well. But some of them also kept their distance and were afraid to get involved."

    "Didn''t want to take the risk and decided to save themselves. So, how could you say with confidence that this is the best way you can do it and didn''t make things worse?"

    Themunity began to vacite between believing in the victim''s side of theinant''s side. Then another truth about Theodore''s family atrocities also continued to spread. They began to lower their empathy for Theodore''s family. Then they linked the whole issue with theirpany name.

    Some parties have withdrawn. And some ask for a temporary vacuum.

    Kept not understanding why the chaos happened, Adhitya certainly wouldn''t miss this precious opportunity to bring down this arrogant leader.

    Harry issued a statement that didn''t really make any sense.

    "Over time, this problem will pass quickly."

    Aditya put on a silly face.

    "By creating the greatest possible loss throughout the whole matter?"

    Harry still dodged.

    "No one is perfect, Uncle. The same applies to life and thepany. There are times when we could be on the top and we could be at the bottom or in the middle."

    Adhitya spoke firmly.

    "Then, I forbid you to be below or in the middle. But it must always be on top!"

    Adhitya seems to have forgotten how Theo''spany was built from scratch. From the start, thispany was not the most reputable. But only moving from a low point and getting higher and growing.

    Then thanks topetent people like him, Sofia, and his father. Thispany continues to enter a heyday that will never end as long as they are the main leaders and controllers.

    The look in Harry''s eyes still didn''t show interest or emotion. He was used to being belittled. And he is also not surprised if Adhitya was actually eyeing the leadership position. Therefore he used this excuse to delegate his ipetence at work.

    Harry showed his high authority.

    "Uncle, you seem to forget many important things because of this matter."

    Harry was being tough.

    He looked ahead confidently.

    ***

 Chapter 260 - 260 ( Reason )

    "My family has always been good at running thispany. We haven''t been disappointing. And you must be thankful to us because of whole the diamonds and gold that you have stored

    could be increasingly piling up now. So, why did uncle have to be greedy and forgot that fact?"

    Adhitya didn''t look like he wanted to give up.

    "That''s my business. And you just need to handle this properly. Then don''t make things any bigger."

    Harry answered casually.

    "Yes. I can guarantee that. And you don''t have to worry."

    Adhitya warns seriously.

    "Therefore never take my warnings slightingly! Take great care of thispany. Or I will snatch it by force!"

    "..."

    Harry didn''t reply. He just kept silent and listened.

    Right when Dirga entered. And Adhitya had moved from his seat. Walked towards the door and left Harry after his annoyed look.

    Dirga looks stupid face.

    "Mr. Aditya? Do you already want to go? Then how about this tea?" asked Dirga pretending not to see the cold gaze disyed by Adhitya.

    The cold gaze then shifted to Dirga.

    "Can''t you see I want to go?" This sharp satire pushed Dirga away. Remove his body from Adhitya''s sight. Then looked at his boss in confusion.

    Dirga then walked closer.

    "What did you say to him that made him so emotional, Sir?"

    Dirga put two drinking cups on the table.

    "It''s not even 10 minutes. You''ve managed to drive him away," Dirga looked seriously, "Can you tell me what the secret form is?"

    Dirga found a new dilemma.

    He looked ahead and over the table where he had ced the two teacups that had left one cup on the table.

    "Are you still want another cup of tea?"

    Harry lifted his face.

    He looked straight at Dirga then raised one eyebrow. He gave an unfriendly look.

    "Do you think I''m much thirsty so need two cups of tea at once?"

    Dirga gulped.

    He knew Harry didn''t like sweet drinks. Harry would only drink it when he was entertaining someone or eating at a restaurant for business reasons. Dirga subconsciously scratched his head a bit.

    "Well. If so, let me drank it!"

    Using whole his confidence and calm, Dirga finished the tea in front of Harry''s eyes. It made Harry stare at him in shock and disbelief at the same time. Harry then asked in bewilderment as curiosity tickled him.

    "You''re instantly so easy to act silly in front of me? Don''t even think I''m the boss. To the extent that you were so calm gulping down that drink before my eyes? You''ve forgotten the manners and the positive attitude you have to show to your boss," Harry repeatedly fiddled with his ballpoint pen on the table and the documents in front of him.

    He was thinking about what kind of punishment he will give Dirga so that the man does not continue to act arbitrarily.

    Dirga has cleverly diverted attention.

    "I have found whole data about Julia along with other additional information from Mr. Luan. Which is ording to the data we have found, Julia does have a high enough potential to be Miss Jenny,"

    Harry who had the same guess continued to listen.

    "She was found by a man named Apollo, who not knowing at all how Julia came from when this little poor girl was under seven years old. And experiencing serious amnesia due to certain incidents or certain injuries that are not fully exined in her personal data," Dirga was busy reading the proposal he brought.

    Handing over the document to the boss. Harry then read the entire contents of the personal data extremely seriously. While keeping listening to Dirga''s words more carefully.

    "Now, she was left alone in this city. Because her adopted father was not married and only raised her alone without apanion. That man died about 8 years ago when Miss Julia was in 17 ages."

    Dirga then added.

    "So, I believe that it was the most difficult time for a young woman as her age as to endure the rigors of life and make a living on her own. So it''s not surprising if she could end up graduating from her school with some serious troubles and financial problems. Miss Julia was also eventually able to get through it all by taking part in various odd jobs that could benefit her."

    Dirga kept continuing.

    "Just like on what Miss Cleo has been through too. I believe that it was their persistent spirit that united and brought them to meet. So that they could look so familiar now. Although if you pay attention, Miss Cleo rarely has a close female friend or other closing friends."

    Harry nodded.

    "After met Miss Cleo, it was always reminded me of who you were a few years ago, Sir. Cover yourself from other people around you and only take care of your work. While keeping yourself busy in maximal with the whole of the work that required you to be totally focused."

    "But you of course to be much luckier than them. Because you haven''t ever known what is called economic hardship. And how lonely you are when you live alone. Because you still have lots of friends and family to support you. Although sometimes, you will continue to iste yourself because your mood never supports you to just make friends or converse casually with those closest to you,"

    Harry with whole his surprise continued to stare at Dirga without blinking and was beyond amazed. Then ask doubtfully.

    "Did you just eat something wrong and you need my help to get you up?"

    Dirga immediately confirmed his standing position for more respect.

    "I just convey my appreciation and my arguments either. Which is if it''s not listened to. There is no problem. And if you want to listen. Then I hope it could change your mood which will probably be worse after I continue."

    Harry had let go of all the stationery he had been ying with and set the rhythm of his brain to follow the series of speeches his secretary had given him.

    "What do you really want to say?" Harry asked.

    Dirga cleared his throat once to continue his information.

    "Just a few summaries before I give you another important piece of information. Where the strength and authority that you have no one can match. I give you two thumbs up."

    Harry raised his eyebrows even more in anger.

    "Don''t beat around the bush, Dirga! Say! What do you really want to say?!" asked Harry forcefully.

    Dirga thenpleted his speech.

    "I have taken care of all the hospital fees. And now I only have one task left in the near future. Get a sample of Mr. Muliawan''s blood. Is that possible?"

    Harry was already shaking his head in disbelief when a feeling of disbelief to amazement he sent over to Dirga.

    "So, your question crux is that all? From the start, you were just going around in the circles and trying to distract me."

    Dirga then replied.

    "Not really, Sir. Because I just read some information that Mr. Luan gave. So, maybe it would befortable and pleasant to hear, I added some important information in it,"

    Harry then focused on the initial point he wanted to emphasize.

    ***

 Chapter 261 - 261 ( Concern )

    "So while she disappeared, she was around this town? But how could it be that 17 years ago my family couldn''t find her?"

    Dirga exined.

    "That''s because they immediately moved out from this city when she was found."

    Harry became focused.

    "What exactly did you mean?" Harry asked while gently massaging his tired forehead.

    "She moved out? Where and why?" added Harry. Didn''t get it.

    "S City. At the end of the city. Because Apollo transferred from his job, he had absolutely no choice at that time to refuse. So the only way he thought was to follow the order given."

    Harry made conclusions in a fast time. He finally could understand why no one managed to find Jenny. Because that search effort hasn''t been spread to another city yet. They just looked for her in this city and still thought that Jenny was around them.

    Dirga added.

    "So without knowing that Jenny was being sought after by her family. He brought Jenny to go and named her, Julia. Apollo just returned to this city after 5 years passed. When the entire hunting of Jenny was stopped at the third year."

    Harry squeezed his hand.

    The timing was highly inappropriate. So that to whom, he can throw this mistake? Is that Apollo who tried to protect Jenny so that he was forced to take her? Or is his family''s misfortune within doing a missing child search?

    The ignorance of those who don''t think far due to panic and stress. Whatever it was, everything didn''t want Harry to me anymore. Because it will only add to the hassle.

    Dirga put the report book on the desk and straighten his body.

    "Then, I have assigned two people to go to Switzend."

    ***

    At the same time, at home.

    Cleo was busyposing various ns as well as the rules she wants to set in her shop. Ane looked confused at the seriousness of Cleo who didn''t stop and without looking at her, she continued to stare at some of her notes piles.

    Ane sent several messages in handwriting to Cleo. Getting close to Cleo and knocked on the table to ask for attention.

    [ "Mistress! Do you want me to make something to eat in the afternoon when I felt you must be hungry because you keep touching your stomach? " ]

    Cleo looked at Ane. She was hungry. But she hasn''t been eager yet.

    She repeatedly held back the feeling of being depressed because there were already heaps of ideas he wanted to do. But all of that was blocked by a sudden stomach ache which she felt as a result of not touching her food since noon.

    Cleo nodded slowly. She handed back the notebook after writing.

    [ "Good choice, Madam. I will make you a bowl of meat soup and a te of warm rice!" ]

    Cleo showed a wide smile.

    She had seen Ane into the kitchen and was busy doing something there.

    A message from Ethan suddenly entered.

    [ Hi! This is Ethan. And what is your situation healthy? I rarely see you again. Are you not going to take the course again and you are not going to continue your dream to open a bakery? ]

    Cleo replied to the message quickly.

    [ I''m so healthy, Chef. And I also hope you are healthy. I''m sorry for being absent because of the many incidents. However, for the time being, I haven''t been able to return to the course due to some personal reasons. ]

    Cleo sent a second message.

    [ Then as additional information. I''m already nning to open a bakery shortly. It''s not at this month. But still about two months ahead. I admit this is too soon. However, if I suddenly need some suggestions and input or answers. May I ask you that time, Chef? ]

    Cleo involuntarily chuckled as she recalled how Harry had forbidden her from being with Ethan for learning reasons.

    Another message came in after that. The message came from Willy and he was worried about her.

    [ Are you okay? And didn''t get much big of an influence from the big news circting? I just found out when I saw Harry''s press conference on tv. And after I searched and browsed through loads of news, I was finally able to understand quite well what situation was going on. You didn''t get hurt, did you? ]

    Cleo felt her blood flow calmly. Because a friend she recognized as a family provided shade in his every word.

    "You haven''t been changed, Willy. You have always been a great friend and always the person I can be most proud of. I can''t wait for our first meeting in a long time."

    Cleo replied to Willy''s message.

    [ I''m very fine. And this problem doesn''t have a significant impact on me at all. Because the problem just focuses more on Harry''s extended family, his parents, and himself. So that I who was only a side person did not get any influence. Besides, of course, some questions might be thrown at me. ]

    Cleo made two long paragraphs in her message.

    [ Then, I hope that you are also good, Wil. Wishing you all the best and get your future. Now, how? Are youfortable there? And what''s fun there? ]

    Ethan''s reply came shortly after.

    [ Thank goodness, you are healthy and fine. So do I. But I admit that the course would be a little lonely without you. I''m d to know your ns. Then, you are perfectly allowed to ask me anything. Everything is free! And there will be no charge. ]

    Aunt Ane hade with a tray and food. The aroma was extremely appetizing. Cleo couldn''t stop swallowing saliva because the worms in her stomach suddenly churned.

    Harry''s fresh voice came from behind.

    "You just ate at this hour and were busy working?"

    Cleo and Ane immediately turned around. They saw Harry had walked over to her and kissed Cleo''s forehead. Hug her briefly. Then sit beside her. Harry seemed to be waiting for an answer from Cleo after he handed Ane his bag and coat.

    "I''m just too busy doing a job. Unconscious at the time. Then just felt hungry about a few minutes ago. So I asked Aunt Ane to prepare something for me."

    Cleo offered her the food.

    "You want to taste it?"

    Harry shook his head.

    "Spend it alone and don''t make your body emaciated."

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    Cleo grumbled.

    "I''m not skinny. Although not fat. So, don''t usually men prefer slim women?"

    Cleo teased Harry while shoving a spoonful of rice into her mouth.

    Harry nodded.

    "Not wrong. But how you look I really don''t care, as long as it''s you."

    Cleo almost choked. She coughed a little and drank.

    "Are you currently boasting?"

    Harry still had a serious face.

    "No. I''m serious about my words. And I''m not making up stories just to please you."

    This seriousness and great faith pierced Cleo''s heart. She was very touched. He suddenly felt full. Thenugh.

    Cleo made a joke either.

    "Then I will be thin as a bone if I hear your talk every day! Because after hearing it, I be full easily."

    ***

 Chapter 262 - 262 ( Beautiful Woman )

    Harry recalled what Dirga had informed him.

    "Afort woman and a housekeeper have beenunched to there as camouge. And no one will ever suspect anything."

    Harry liked this information. He hummed a little and began to wonder what Muliawan''s face would look like if he knew he had been tricked by him.

    ***

    In a big house in a Swiss town. In one of the elite terraced areas with lots of trees and arge yard around it. Muliawan was preupied with his thoughts which he kept diverting in the past.

    He identally recalled how his family rtionship used to be. How he used to often y in the carefree yard like thergewn in his Swiss homestead.

    Muliawan stood on one of the balconies of his house. Smoked a cigar and continued to think in silence. When Lukas, the butler swiftly stood beside his master to relieve his employer''s loneliness and apany him.

    Muliawan then said something that made Lukas turn to him.

    "Do you remember what I told you before? About how my family treats me. And how I look foreign even to my own family. Sofia has always been a ce for me to lean on and be relied on when the three of us grew up to be three children who didn''t enjoy a father''s love," Muliawan said lost.

    "I still remember how my mother was so hard on me. But she kept very friendly to my first brother and kinder to my third brother. The hatred and jealousy became never really get rid of in this mind no matter how much I tried."

    "So for the sake of hope that I might be noticed and considered. I put in a lot of effort and practice. But did you still remember what he said to me back then?"

    The fact that Muliawan has told Luke this old story several times has made him bored. But, this thing didn''t necessarily make Luke answer his question with the correct answer.

    "I don''t remember much, sir. You can tell me the full story." Luke was very wise.

    "She told me that the achievements I got were not pure. I am a bad boy who uses various bad ways to make my wishe true. And she asked me to repent immediately. Did not use the evil pathway back to damage my brain cells to the point of paralysis!"

    Muliawan smiled wryly.

    "Because of that, can you think of how I felt at that time?"

    Lukas was silent.

    "I''ve always been the smarter one than my brothers. But it''s always he who receives the best gifts. Constantly moreplimented with a big smile. While I only with a faint smile. It was as if he had known from the start that the grade I got would definitely be high. So it won''t impress him."

    Lukas was aware that a person''s childlike nature could stick around for a long time until they were bing adults.

    "She repeatedly asked me to teach my young brother many things. But she hasn''t been asked my older brother to share his attention with us. Gave up on us and did something big for his brothers."

    Those eyes convey pain.

    "You think the gaps about what I spoke in front of so many people are just nonsense and not real?"

    Muliawan felt his nerves tense up. He seemed to need a definite intake and direction. Lukas just watched her silently while listening.

    This kind of story was not once or twice the man had heard it. So there wasn''t much expression he could show to his Master. Because from the beginning, Luke always tried to give a t expression in any conversation and incident.

    He always prioritizes his professionalism and desire to always put himself first. So now when his master keeps repeating the same story, Luke doesn''t show it at all.

    Ady knocked on the door. Lukas had already lowered his head to say a few words.

    "I brought Miss Ange to apany you, today. And if that''s still not enough. I have already prepared another woman in another room. But based on the election results Miss Ang is the bestfort woman I have found. May I ask her toe in?" Lukas asked politely and waited for his master''s answer.

    Muliawan only nced at it and then nodded.

    Lukas then opened the door. Allowing Miss Ang as afort woman to enter his master''s room. And deliver her right in front of his boss.

    Muliawan then looked at the beautiful and sexy woman without blinking. Because Ang appears very graceful and charming, unlike the cheap prostitutes in general that Muliawan often encounters in random embroidery houses.

    Ang also very deliberately wore a cute frushia colored dress. And be brave by showing her deep cleavage. Ang managed to make anyone who saw her, without even paying attention, notice the curve and focus their attention on the two bumps that caused the curve to ur.

    Ang also deliberately wore a mini-sized and tight dress that really entuated many parts of her beautiful body to her smooth and white thighs.

    Have an oriental face cut and long reddish hair that is wavy very beautifully. No one would notice that Ang was afort woman and that made Muliawan''s corner happy.

    Lukas always appreciates and understands how his master''s tastes. So, Lukas could always bring some women ording to his pte. Muliawan then looked at Luke meaningfully as he gave a faint smile to appreciate Lukas''s hard work.

    Ange beautifully and politely then greeted Muliawan. A man who would pay dearly for an effort to providefort.

    "Sir. I will introduce myself. My name is Ange and I was specially brought here from China. I hope I haven''t let you down."

    Ange''s politeness and speech made it difficult for Muliawan to turn his attention from her clear and authoritative voice. Where Muliawan increasingly saw that there are too many mismatches between her profession as a call woman and her smooth speech andnguage.

    Muliawan once again looked at Lukas, who had already saluted him when he was staring at him. Lukas then asked permission to say goodbye and left the room.

    "I will give the time and ce for you two to be together. Then, I abandoned."

    Lukas lowered his head and stepped back.

    Muliawan immediately looked at Ang.

    "Your name is Ange and you are from China?" Muliawan asked as he sat down and rxed in his calm position. Even though in his heart and eyes he continues to trace every curve of Angel''s body.

    80 out of 100, maybe he''ll give it to her. Where that number is high enough for a prostitute to get high intentions from him. Because the perfect number will not be given to anyone else. And the number of 90 only he gave to histe wife who had died.

    Muliawan recalled that histe wife also came from the bamboo curtain country. And the beauty that she has was also very fascinating to many people.

    Ang came closer and started acting cute.

    "Yes, sir. I am indeed from there and especially came here for you."

    Ang swept her hand on Muliawan''s shoulder. She smiled beautifully and confidently. Muliawan kissed her hand after embracing Ange''s waist.

    "Then, let''s go to satisfy me. And don''t let me down!"

    ***

 Chapter 263 - 263 ( Advantages )

    Ange gave a proud smile.

    "Of course. And enjoy my serve carefully."

    Ange wrestled spoiled on Muliawan''sp. He pushed Muliawan''s body onto the back of the chair. Touching his chin and teasing him coquettishly.

    Ange consciously muttered in her nativenguage.

    "For a man your age, you are handsome, sir. To this day, I still wonder how you could allow solitude to overwhelm you!"

    Ange has continued to y with her gaze, wink, and smile to be able to arouse Muliawan''s desire. After knowing that Muliawan was rumored to have been a widower for decades.

    Muliawan reacted to Ange''s words.

    "Lukas tells you too much about me?"

    Ange just didn''t budge. He kissed Muliawan''s neck.

    "You can speak Cantonese?"

    Muliawan nodded. He participated in an action that was not much different. Kissing Ange''s nape and enjoying the scent of roses that spread throughout her body.

    "Myte wife was from Guangdong. We first met there. Then got married after a year of dating."

    Ange did not think that Muliawan would easily tell her about his marriage matters. She started to take off her dress and showed how quality the body she had trained was.

    Muliawan''s eyes did not leave the two beautiful hills that seemed to be asking him to touch.

    They made out for some time and found a lot of enjoyment together. Didn''t choose any other ce and did it right away on hisfortable chair.

    "What is your real name? I''m sure Ange is just your stage name."

    Angeughed.

    "You are right. But I''m not allowed to say my real name. Because these are the rules. Then, you might be surprised when you hear it."

    She was one of Harry''s secret agents. She was assigned to get a sample of Muliawan''s blood. Then the n should start soon enough. She was waiting for the right timing. And she kept listening.

    Kring-Kring-Kring.

    Muliawan''s cell phone rang.

    At first, Muliawan has ignored it because he was reaching a climax. But then the sound continued to disturb his concentration. So he then stopped all his activities. Get off the bed. When he''s found a morefortable ce than doing it on the couch.

    Muliawan put on a sour face and cursed the caller. Surprised when it was the bastard Harry who called him. Muliawan nced at Ange briefly then answered the phone.

    "What is it? You have business with me?!"

    Muliawan felt Ange''s gentle touch from behind. He hugged Muliawan and leaned his head behind Muliawan''s back.

    Harry nced at his watch then spoke.

    "What will uncle give me if I manage to find Jenny?"

    Muliawan''s body suddenly shivered.

    "What do you mean? Have you found it yet?"

    Muliawan firmly believed that it was impossible and had too high hopes. But wouldn''t it be strange if Harry contacted him just to talk nonsense?

    "I still can''t tell you, Uncle. But I want to ask first. What do you think you can give me as a gift if I manage to find Jenny?"

    The desire in Muliawan''s heart immediately swayed. Between having high hopes for the possibility and doubting if Harry might be ying with his feelings.

    Harry was still provoking the conversation.

    "You won''t answer me? Still doubting my abilities and not willing to give a gift in return?"

    Ange used the existed opportunity to act. She took something out from her underclothes and in a quick motion, she ced it on the table.

    Muliawan was still absorbed in Harry''s question. He had not expected that Harry would ask such a question in the middle of the night. Where the time difference is quite far between the city of Bern and the city of J, of course, the time is quite far.

    So that meant that it was now 8 or 9 in the morning in Harry''s area. But with such awareness, Harry was still talking to him incoherently?

    Muliawan hissed.

    "Tell me what do you really want? I don''t like to beat around the bush and just answer my questions. Have you found Jenny yet?"

    Harry was still buying time.

    "It''s not like that, of course. I''m just curious. What will be given to me if I manage to help uncle find Jenny? Because doing various efforts, of course, I will do it. But, what other advantages can I get from you after I seed in realizing your greatest wish?"

    Muliawanughed ridiculously.

    "Are you ying with me right now?"

    He used his free hand to lean against the table. Without paying attention to the surroundings and without waiting for a pause, Muliawan immediately shouted.

    "Akhhh, Damn..!!!" he cursed quite loudly in surprise.

    But he regained hisposure when he saw a small razor de standing upright on his desk. Stabbed his palm which at that time was about to lean on the table.

    Bloodshed ensued.

    Ange pretended to panic with her perfect acting.

    "Mister Mul, are you all right? Your hand is bleeding and must be treated immediately!"

    Ange''s scream made Harry ask questions and panic.

    "Uncle¡­? Is something going on? You are okay?" asked Harry with great curiosity. Because he could imagine what was going on. But he had a hard time imagining what his uncle''s expression would be like.

    Muliawan immediately looked at Ange.

    "I''m alright. But, can you call Luke to get here? And asked him to bring the medicine box?"

    Ang nodded.

    "Okay. But let''s deal with this wound for the time being."

    Ange seemed to be trying to find something in reducing the rush of blood flowing. Muliawan still had a hard time digesting what was going on. And why did he suddenly experience a barrage of misfortunes?

    Harry still wanted to check what the situation was.

    "Hello? Uncle, are you still there? And being hurt?" Harry asked carefully.

    Muliawan was suddenly annoyed and cursed him.

    "I don''t have much time for your bullshit! Then find Jenny if you can. Then talk to me again after all that has been realized!"

    Click!

    Muliawan hung up the phone with mixed feelings.

    Ange finished wrapping her handkerchief around the injured area. Hastened to leave after he had seeded in carrying out her duties and was about to summon Lukas to help Muliawan for the rest.

    Ange''s insensitivity invited a great frown on Muliawan''s forehead.

    "Are you crazy and can''t use yourmon sense?!" Muliawan shouted so suddenly and startled Ange who was still standing beside him.

    Muliawan let out a long sigh.

    "Your clothes," Muliawan shouted quietly and restrained himself.

    "Don''t you want to put on your full clothes first before you leave this room?"

    Ange looked down. Checked her half-naked appearance and agreed to Muliawan''s suggestion. She took her clothes and quickly got dressed before leaving the room.

    Muliawan shook his head in disbelief.

    He was still soaking in the pain he just had to endure because of his carelessness.

    Ange found out Lukas was not far from the outdoor room. She called him to go inside and asked for help. Ange also asked someone to bring a medicine box. Because Muliawan was injured.

    Her words raised a big question mark in Luke''s head.

    "Master injured? What''s wrong?"

    Ange did not provide a detailed exnation.

    ***

 Chapter 264 - 264 ( Two Secret Agents )

    Lukas came to Muliawan''s room be along with a maid. They brought a medicine box and tried to heal Muliawan''s wounds.

    Ange was nowhere to be seen at the time. She was already out of the room trying to reach someone.

    Muliawan was stillining.

    "That bastard just called me. Saying a bunch of bullshit that he might just be able to find Jenny. And asked me about what reward will he get finally when he seeds in realizing it. I didn''t notice anything sharp around me. And I almost cut my own wrist," Muliawan said with a half annoyed expression.

    He continued to allow the maid who was beside his seat to treat his wound.

    Lukas let out a long sigh.

    "I''m pretty sure he''s just talking nonsense."

    Muliawan did not deny it.

    He''s still upset. He was already offended and had bad thoughts about Harry who he thought was deliberately provoking the situation.

    Muliawan shouted as the wound was getting stung.

    "Couldn''t you be a little gentler?"

    The maidservant secretly sneered.

    "I apologize, Mister. I didn''t mean to," she said without feeling guilty.

    Muliawan didn''t seem too responsive.

    Lukas gave wise counsel.

    "You had better not be provoked by Mr. Harry''s words, sir. I think it''s just a kind of high self-confidence without any evidence."

    Muliawan chose to agree. Yet he still issued some orders.

    "I don''t care what he does or what he will do. Observe him and find out how he''s progressing. I sensed that something wasn''t quite right."

    Lukas immediately lowered his head and showed respect when he wanted to express his readiness and ability.

    The servant then went straight from the bathroom to wash her hands and followed Lukas from behind after saying goodbye to his master.

    ***

    Harry waited anxiously for the call to ite in. He kept leaking the phone screen and counting the time. He should have received the news. But because he was too impatient. Time was running too slowly for him.

    Dirga who was standing beside him tried to make his master be rxing.

    "Master, please calm down and don''t look too impatient. The two of them will definitely call us back. Once they have had enough time to do so. You shouldn''t be too anxious."

    Dirga reminded his boss once again.

    Meanwhile, Harry was still busy ncing at his cell phone and was busy.

    "An hour has passed. But they haven''t told us yet."

    Dirga suddenly remembered something important.

    "Good grief! I''m so sorry, sir. I forgot something. I told the two spies to directly dial my private number when they sessfully carried out the mission."

    Dirga ran out of Harry''s study because he identally left his cell phone in his office room. He ran supported by the sharpness of Harry.

    Dirga back in two minutes.

    And his guess was right. One of his spies had contacted him twice. But it failed. Dirga bit his lips corner.

    "One minute ago, Agatta contacted me. But because I didn''t answer it. She sent a message to contact her back, as soon as I saw the message."

    Harry stared t.

    "Contact her directly and ask about the results."

    Dirga nodded.

    "Yes sir."

    Then in less than one minute, the phone was connected.

    "Morning, Miss. How is the result? And have you managed to get a blood sample?"

    The Agatta''s firm voice, the woman who had disguised herself as afort woman. She answered.

    "Yes sir. The mission has been sessful and I will bring this blood sample directly to you. Along with a strand of hair and a toothbrush belonging to Mr. Muliawan."

    Dirga conveyed exactly what Agatta said. Harry gave a cheerful smile.

    "Thank you, Miss Agatta. And be careful on your way home."

    Agatta still nodded even though Dirga couldn''t see it.

    "Yes sir. Merely, Young Master had to be careful during the next few days. Because I heard that Mr. Muliawan has assigned his subordinates to continue monitoring him after he got a call from you."

    Harry and Dirga just listened. After Dirga turned on his speakerphone.

    "He seems to think that there is something young Master is working on and is keeping that secret from him. So, you should be more careful if you don''t want him to know what you guys are doing. This is just an appeal," Agatta only reminded.

    Harry and Dirga nodded in understanding.

    "Okay, Miss Agatta. Thank you for your information and we look forward to both of you."

    ***

    Agatta and Yurion''s disguise finally worked and ended. They returned to their country and brought all the samples they needed. They left all advanced tasks to Doctor Edward.

    Let the doctor do a direct DNA test and tell the resultster.

    Harry and Dirga only needed one day to get the DNA test results. They were hopeful and then eagerly waiting for the answer.

    Then, thanks to the press conference Harry had that day. The bad news about his family gradually diminished. Infotainment desperate to die has also just disappeared in all tv stations.

    Many of them expressed their apologies online. And admit their rash mistake.

    Sofia was finally able toe back home. Feeling much better and happy to receive such a warm wee from so many people who care about her. Sofia chuckled.

    "You all shouldn''t bother gathering and swarming around me. I can just back home, I already feel happy."

    Cleo smiled too.

    "We are happy when grandma is happy. But we couldn''t pass up this opportunity."

    Harry agreed.

    Meanwhile, the maids and housekeepers were busy panicking, their mistress had stayed too long in the hospital.

    "Big madam! You shouldn''t have worried us so much!"

    Several maids nodded in agreement.

    "That''s right. But most importantly now, Madam came home and was fine!"

    Everyone nodded in unison.

    All people nodded in unison.

    This family gathering was attended by most of the family.

    Several distant rtives gathered to find out what was going on with their family.

    Samantha as the woman with the most curiosity spoke up.

    "I''m so sorry to hear about your problem, Sofia. But don''t you think that your second son''s way of thinking is too much and cannot be epted by the rest of us?"

    The look on Sofia''s family''s face was gloomy.

    They knew Samantha as well. She was indeed a spicy-mouthed woman. And the words he uttered were said before she thought it.

    All of Sofia''s family turned to her.

    "What do you mean, Aunty?" Harry asked first as a representative from his family.

    Samantha was keeping rxed.

    "It''s just simple. The other big families strongly objected if Muliawan tried to embarrass the family name. Then, you as the party who didn''t know anything better not hold a press conference that will expand this matter!"

    Harry gritted his teeth and became offended.

    Sofia spoke up.

    "You shouldn''t have said that, Mantha. You have no right to interfere orment!"

    Some people are starting to worry if this dispute will only get bigger. Samantha thought her thinking was right.

    "Why can''t I interfere orment? I am also part of this big family. And I have the mouth to freelyment."

    Sofia suppressed her emotions down. But she still said sharply and firmly.

    ***

 Chapter 265 - 265 ( The Real Reason )

    "Yeah. But this is an internal matter of our small family. And you as a person who doesn''t have a shred of Theodore''s name behind your name. You don''t deserve to speak carelessly."

    Cleo looked at the two women in horror.

    She couldn''t interfere. But she wanted to arbitrate them. Likewise, several other family members wanted.

    Christina became the most daring speaker at that time.

    "Granny! And Aunty! Couldn''t you guys be no quarrel in this situation?! The problem was solved so well because of Harry. Even if it eventually caused a bigmotion. But all of them are safe now. We didn''t need to fight over useless things. And today, it is quite a happy day for all of us because granny had in the home!"

    Daniawan praises his daughter. Although he didn''t want to be the middleman when two women were arguing. He was sure he had to deliver a few sentences.

    "Anything of Tina said was very precise. Let''s give and enjoy this warm wee to home cheerfully. And let Harry deal with this matter. Because we believe to him."

    Harry gave his thanks gaze to Daniawan.

    Alfin who was also in the middle of the situation broke the concentration of everyone.

    "Grandma!!" he spoke slowly and loudly to make everyone get calm.

    "I always pray for your long and healthy life. So that I could continue to listen to your advice. And hearing yourints about me from A to Z. I''ve missed you. And you turn out looks younger!"

    Some people give insults gaze.

    Some put on a sour face. And some looked at the indifferent face. Christina and Kiky gave a sneer gift. That Alfin''s quote was not funny or interesting at all.

    Alfin noticed and hugged Sofia.

    "I''m always happy when I''m existing with you, grandma. But, if I''m beside aunt Samantha. Why did I often feel the heat around me?"

    The women rolled their eyes. Meanwhile, the men were astonished.

    "Okay. Because I''ve finished greeting and intervened. Now can I ask you all about a few things?" Alfin''s statement attracted the attention of many people. They all looked at him. Even now, some people were starting to feel cramped because there were too many people gathered in Sofia''s living room.

    Daniawan weed that.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    "Ask whatever you want to tell. And we''ll listen."

    Alfin directly said what he thought.

    "I found something odd when the first day Jenny disappeared. There have been no reports to the police about the girl''s disappearance. In fact, ording to that information, it was stated that Jenny had disappeared along with Uncle Gunawan. But surprisingly, there have been no reports of a child disappearing from the amusement park and the family has not made any testimony."

    Everyone listened seriously.

    "Although, knowing that the CCTV of therge amusement park is damaged, it will certainly raise many big unanswered question marks. Now, in the absence of a report and also the acknowledgment of Uncle Gunawan who should say that his little nephew disappeared when the situation was chaotic. I also found out that there is a strict prohibition against spreading the issue outside of the family members."

    Alfin swept his gaze in entire directions.

    "Then, I wonder what went wrong in this matter? Didn''t you think this is very strange and suspicious?"

    Harry looked along at everyone who was older than him. He could understand the meaning of Alfin''s question. But he was surprised that Alfin would use this moment to extract more information.

    "No one wants to answer? And let me figure it out myself?" Harry tried to get someone to answer Alfin''s question.

    Daniawan was already showing signs of anxiety. Although he didn''t mean to make their family an object of suspicion. He alone didn''t know how to exin the current situation and just looked at his mother sadly.

    "It''s all because Jenny actually disappeared not because of your father. But because he was kidnapped."

    The rtives and loyal listeners were stunned.

    "What does it mean?"

    Cleo, Alfin, Harry, Christina, and Kiky were silent.

    Jenny disappeared not because of Gunawan''s negligence. But because she was kidnapped?

    Everyone started to get confused.

    Sofia exined in more detail.

    "This is probably the work of grandma''s business associates who hate Theodore''s family. That''s why I''m asking everyone to shut up."

    Daniawan helps Sofia exin.

    "The kidnapper might be more grudge against me. Angry and annoyed that I had publicly humiliated her before. On that day, uncle only wanted to uphold justice. Uncle wanted that person to admit his mistake. And stop hurting her lover by cheating on her."

    "So that he can regret his actions. Uncle tried to wake him up with words and deeds. Uncle didn''t think it would turn out so bad. After the guy thought that Jenny was Christina."

    Some people are starting to understand the situation better.

    CCTV has been tampered with. There were no news reports whatsoever, including on the police. Until the search was forced to be done in secret. In order to protect Christina from the kidnappers.

    Cleo''s eyes grew bigger after seeing someone just walk in and join in. Cleo had a hard time even distracting herself.

    "Julia?? Since when have you been there? And what are you doing here?"

    Everyone turned. They looked at Julia and didn''t recognize her. Harry also looked at her with a silent look.

    Julia noticed everyone''s questioning stares. She didn''t flinch for a moment before finally answering Cleo''s question and saying hello. Julia also looked confused and doubtful.

    "I just came to give something. Then, I''ve knocked on the door several times. But no one answered me."

    Several people looked at each other.

    Sofia was curious about Julia''s identity.

    "Who are you? And what are you bringing?"

    Julia looked into Sofia''s friendly eyes.

    "I''m Julia. And I brought a small souvenir for you, Madam." Julia walked a few steps forward to hand over the parcel.

    Everyone noticed it. Sofia smiled kindly.

    "Thank you for this sincere intention of yours. And I''m happy to receive it."

    Cleo and Harry looked at each other. Julia still looked clumsy.

    "If so. Excuse me and sorry to interrupt."

    Harry stopped her.

    "Stay here. And listen."

    Alfin didn''t understand what Harry was doing.

    "Are you want to make this conversation a public spectacle?" Alfin quipped by a serious look. Because he didn''t know that Julia was being suspected as Jenny.

    Harry responded to theint with a calm demeanor. He looked at Daniawan and continued their conversation as soon as possible.

    "I wille to a conclusion. That Jenny disappeared because someone hated uncle. He wanted to kidnap Christina. But mistaking Jenny for Christina. So who should we all me for this?"

    Danniawan looked down. He felt guilty. And his family couldn''t defend themselves at all. When Christina started to sink into her depression.

    "I''m sorry. And I admit this is uncle''s mistake."

    Harry smiled wryly.

    "Why you must apologize if this whole thing has already happened? And even without this annoying incident. The second uncle would continue to hate my father. Cornered him. And never wanted to make peace with him."

    Julia was silent.

 Chapter 266 - 266 ( Ticket To Switzerland )

    She had understood what they were talking about. But she didn''t dare toment. As her feelings grew more uncertain because she was still positive thinking that she might be Jenny.

    Memories of her childhood suddenly appeared.

    She remembered how she had longed for her parent. Wanted they would find her one day. But that hope vanished. And she was finally able to ept Apollo as her real father.

    Cleo was worried about Julia. She came closer to Julia and asked carefully.

    "Are you okay?"

    Cleo hoped that Julia would not be discouraged and disappointed.

    Julia smiled faintly.

    "Yes. And. . . I feel more and more that I shouldn''t be here."

    Some people didn''t notice Julia''s nervousness. They were busy with their own thoughts. Then tried to exin the situation on that day.

    "After doing a sneak search. We managed to find the culprit. He is with his confidants. But they died after blowing themselves up in an empty warehouse."

    "Jenny''s physique was not found. However, we haven''t been able to trace any information about her whereabouts. The technology at that time was not as advanced as it is now. Even though, I keep wondering. Was everything we did our best to find Jenny?"

    "Is it true that we have done various ways? Then, why did we keep failing?"

    Sofia didn''t want anyone to be suspicious of her family anymore. she was willing to exin everything during it needed.

    Many men gulped. While the women looked on in concern.

    Lily was still trying tofort Christina.

    "Do not be sad, honey. This is not your fault. And I''m so sorry we''re only telling you right now."

    Christina didn''t reply. But she weed her mother''s warm embrace. Kiky also felt ufortable. Meanwhile, Harry used the moment after that to have a private talk with Julia.

    Harry then gave Julia a serious look.

    "Come with me. And we''re going to talk outside."

    Nobody got in their way though they were wondering what Harry wanted to talk to Julia about. Even though from the start they kept on discussing Jenny''s matter and past incidents.

    Julia followed Harry''s requirements. She walked at Harry''s back and still couldn''t fix her grim face.

    ***

    Harry asked was Julia ready to hear the results of her DNA test. He checked the look on her face and realized she was tense.

    Harry added.

    "After your DNA results came out. And you are dered as the daughter of Muliawan. I''ll book a ticket for you to fly to Switzend. Meet your biological father in person and then talk to him."

    Julia''s heart was beating fast. She was worried about Mualiawan''s reaction. But she also wanted to know his reaction.

    Julia finally agreed.

    "OK. But there''s one thing I want to know." Julia watched Harry''s face seriously. Harry allowed it.

    "Say it."

    Julia blinked.

    "Will do Muliawan treat me well after he finds out that I am his daughter? Will he believe me and will he ept me?"

    Harry was silent for a moment.

    "Yes. I think so."

    Julia asked another question.

    "Then where is Jenny''s mother? And why didn''t you guys talk about it at all?"

    Harry answered bluntly.

    "She had died a long time ago. Jenny has been an orphan since childhood. So you can''t expect yourself to have aplete family."

    The disappointment was etched on Julia''s face.

    "OK. I understand. And thank you so much for everything."

    ***

    Harry went back into the house and saw Cleo talking to Reihan and Alfin. Harry approached them. Harry also looked at Reihan and Alfin with a certain look.

    "What were you two talking about and what thing made Cleo look at Reihan so meaningfully over and over again?" a look of suspicion and great curiosity enveloped Harry.

    Everyone looked at him.

    "Not anything important, Har. It''s just that I just discovered that¡­"

    Reihan cut off Cleo''s words.

    "It''s not important. So I thought we might as well not have to talk about it."

    Harry then nned to take Cleo home with him.

    "We should go home. And don''t let yourself be bothered by obscure men."

    Reihan and Alfin were dumbfounded.

    "Did you just tease the two of us?" Alfin was surprised to see Harry''s selfishness. He realized that Harry would not like it when a man approached his wife. However, did he underestimate the two of them?

    Did he doubt the loyalty of their herd? Then think, they will dare to seduce his wife? Alfin was very surprised after he guessed Harry''s way of thinking which made them surprised.

    Cleo''s heart skipped a beat as Harry pulled her into his arms. He kissed her shoulder from behind and touched her waist. Harry also said surprisingly sweet words.

    "I miss you."

    Cleo returned Harry''s touch. She put her hands on Harry''s and then smiled.

    "Why do you miss me? I''m not going anywhere. Then why did you suddenly say that?"

    Harry repeated his words with conviction.

    "I really miss you."

    Cleo finally burst outughing.

    "Oh, Harry! Don''t brag! And make me like the most desirable woman in the world!"

    Harry chimed in.

    "That''s right. And I''m the only man who wants you the most."

    Harry turned Cleo''s body over. He kissed Cleo''s lips and gently touched her cheek. Cleo replied the kiss.

    Harry shook violently as he took in Cleo''s scent. The smell of soap and shampoo blended into one, prompting Harry to continue snorting. Cleo warned.

    "You have to take a shower. And don''t tease me! If it continues like this. I had to take another shower."

    Cleo didn''t mean to say that she would get dirty if Harry kept touching and hugging her. But she said those words only to encourage Harry to clean himself up.

    Harry''s thin and satisfied smile broke.

    "How about we take a bath together?"

    Cleo''s face immediately turned red up.

    "I have taken a bath! Why would I do that again?!"

    Harry was still teasing Cleo without breaking the hug and kissing her again.

    "To apany me, of course. Then rubbed my back. And I''m sure other married couples did that too."

    Cleo pushed Harry to get away from her a bit.

    "Stop talking nonsense! And don''t tease me. I don''t want to shower twice in one go. Then, I will prepare your pajamas!"

    Cleo hurriedly walked towards the wardrobe. But Harry held her hand. Pulling it into his arms once again. And touched his cheeks and chin.

    "If you wish so. Can you promise me one thing?"

    Cleo didn''t answer right away. Her gaze was doubtful. She still thought that Harry would tease her again. But if she didn''t answer, Cleo was sure Harry would make their position even more difficult.

    Cleo asked anxiously.

    "What''s that? And say it."

    Harry lifted Cleo''s chin higher.

    "Don''t sleep until I get out of the bathroom. I want to unwind. And you''re the only woman I want."

    Cleo''s face felt hot again only after hearing Harry''s words. Cleo turned her face away.

    "I''m not going to sleep. So take a shower in peace. And there''s no need to rush."

    Harry kissed Cleo''s cheek.

    "You are my best wife. And see you soon."

    Harry didn''t let Cleo take him some clothes. He took his own clothes and walked to the bathroom. Turned on the shower and covered his body with soap.

    ***

 Chapter 267 - 267 ( DNA Result )

    Cleo looked at the bathroom door warily. She was already sitting in front of the dressing table. And doing her night routine as usual. Cleo''s heartbeat didn''t calm down even though Harry hasn''t there by her side.

    Then Harry''s words rang in his head. Cleo still had a hard time neutralizing the red and hot blush on her cheeks.

    Harry''s arrival, which was faster than expected, surprised Cleo. The man hugged Cleo from behind. His half-wet hair dripped down Cleo''s head as the man lowered his head.

    "What are you thinking about? Is there still a problem that has caught your attention?"

    Harry never wanted Cleo to feel burdened by her family''s problems. He wanted Cleo to be happy and at peace. But this naughty woman seemed to often y with her useless thoughts.

    Cleo touched Harry''s hand which was already pressed against her chest. Then looked up.

    "I was just daydreaming. Then, do you want me to dry your hair?"

    Cleo closed one eye again when she saw a drop of water from Harry''s hair dripping down her face. Harry let go of his arm.

    "Sorry."

    Harry took the towel. Then try to dry his hair naturally for a few minutes. Cleo didn''t offer help anymore. Because Harry doesn''t seem to need it.

    Those eyes shed after waiting too long to hug Cleo back. Harry then pulled Cleo up onto the bed and made them both feelfortable.

    Cleo felt her body being tickled.

    "Stop kissing me. And it tickles me."

    Harry didn''t stop his touch. He attacked Cleo even lovingly and teased her. He kissed her gently on every part that Harry was sure would excite Cleo.

    Cleo felt her whole body heat up. Even though the surrounding air was cold. Harry undressed Cleo slowly. Touching every sensitive point of her.

    ***

    Morning hase. Julia''s DNA test results are going out. So Harry decided to pick up Julia and by together went to the hospital to take the DNA test in person. That morning, Harry allowed Cleo to rest longer.

    He kissed her forehead and rubbed the top of her head.

    Harry whispered softly beside Cleo''s ear.

    "I''ll go first. Restfortably. Then, wait for good news from me."

    Cleo looked up. He was actually half awake. But because she was still sleepy and tired, Cleo was reluctant to open her eyes. She only heard Harry''s whisper then let him go.

    Harry ordered Ane to look after and apany Cleo throughout Harry. Provided good food for her and did not leave her alone. Ane was so pleased to see Harry''s great care for his wife.

    She was d that her young master had someone he loved so dearly now. Ane also really likes her female employer.

    To her, they are the best couple. And she really hope that this happiness would best forever.

    Dirga was waiting outside faithfully in the car while waiting for Harry toe out. He greeted Harry after seeing the mane out of the house and into the car. He nced back.

    "Good morning, Sir."

    Harry nodded slightly. Then issue an order.

    "Pick up Julia first. Then after that, we went to the hospital together."

    Dirga nodded in understanding and drove.

    Julia had been waiting outside her apartment building not long after she heard that Harry was going to pick her up this morning to see the DNA test results. Julia couldn''t hide her big nervousness perfectly because she was so worried that the result would not satisfy many people, including herself.

    She had already seen a familiar ck car speeding towards her. Bowed down after one of the car''s windshields was lowered.

    Dirga greeted Julia first.

    "Miss, Julia. Come on in. And we''re going straight away."

    Julia decided to sit in the front passenger seat to get rid of her nervousness. Neither Harry nor Dirga stopped her. The three of them drove in silence. They finally arrived at the hospital within 30 minutes.

    Walk together towards Doctor Edward''s office room. Harry didn''t waste much time making small talk.

    "How is the result? And show me."

    Some people were used to Harry''s impatience in knowing things.

    Doctor Edward handed Harry an envelope.

    "Their Paternity Probability is proven to be 99.99% urate that they were biological father and daughter."

    This presentation didn''t really surprise Harry because he had predicted this beforehand. But Julia who was listening was surprised. She sat limply in her chair and was confused about what to do next. Even though she had repeatedly prepared her heart and anticipated the various possibilities.

    Harry nced at Julia.

    "You are Muliawan''s daughter. And that means we are cousins."

    Julia didn''t know what she should say. She was over-shocked and had a hard time digesting this situation. Although, half of her heart was happy that she was finally able to find her family.

    Harry thought quickly in this situation.

    "If it''s like this. Let''s execute our original n. You must go to Switzend and meet your father. Then tell him to not do anything stupid again."

    Julia blinked.

    "When should I leave?"

    Those ck eyes stared straight at Julia.

    "Tonight. So at tomorrow morning, we will arrive straight in your father''s home."

    Julia''s fear grew. She has afraid to ept rejection from her father. She was also afraid that Muliawan''s expectations were too high for his daughter.

    Doctor Edward congratted and admired the work of Harry and everyone involved.

    Harry noticed Julia''s nervousness.

    So on the way, Harry wanted to confirm a few things before making things worse.

    "Don''t you want to meet your biological father?"

    After going out of the hospital, Julia was asked to sit in the back seat. Sitting next to Harry. And after being hurled with surprising questions. Julia turned to him with a sad look.

    "I didn''t mean that. But how can you ask such a difficult question?"

    Julia grew increasingly restless.

    "I just wanted to make sure what your wish really was. I won''t be a pushy man if you didn''t want to. I will give a full decision for you. If you didn''t want your real father. So I''m going to keep today''s DNA test results a secret. And I will never introduce you to him."

    Julia felt her heart hurt.

    "I already said that I didn''t mean it that way. I want to meet my real father. But I''m afraid that I might get rejected by him."

    Harry wanted tough at the bullshit. But he endured it.

    "That''s not possible. Because he really cares about you."

    Julia looked back at Harry intently.

    "How could you be so sure? You''re not him. And you can''t possibly read his heart and mind!"

    Harry leaned his head back.

    "Did you forget how big a fuss he made just to get justice from you?"

    "..."

    Julia had a hard timementing on that. She has repeatedly seen the record of Muliawan''s speech about his dark time with his daughter. Then also about the press conference, Harry had to quell themotion.

    But as long as she followed the news. Julia still didn''t know which one to believe and cling to.

    Harry gave Julia confidence once more.

    "He really cares about you, Julia. That''s why he came back to this city and made a fuss."

    Harry started to talk about what he still remembered about his uncle''s past.

    "To him, you are a substitute for histe wife. He is cold-hearted and individualistic. But to him, his main family was everything. He was very sad when your mother died. Then he has carved your name on one of his arms."

    Julia found sce.

    "He carved my name on his arm?"

    Harry nodded.

    Dirga stole a nce back when he also just found out this touching information. He didn''t interrupt. But he kept listening along because their conversation was so interesting and made him so curious.

    Harry continued to give reassurance.

    "That''s right, Julia. I don''t have to lie. Because I thought it would be pointless. Then, after you meetter. You can confirm it yourself with your eyes and your head so you could trust and calm down."

    Harry took a deep breath.

    "Then, do you want to know where your name came from?"

    Julia''s curiosity increased. Likewise to Dirga.

    "Jenny''s namees from your mother''s name. Daisy Jennitta. Jenny from Jennitta, your mother''sst name. And Uncle Muliawan was rumored to have specifically had named his daughter like that.. Because he considered you as precious as histe wife."

 Chapter 268 - 268 ( Demand Something )

    Julia felt short of breath. Her eyes started to ze over. And she was starting to get really touched by Harry''s story.

    They finally arrived at Julia''s apartment. Julia then said thank you to them.

    A man who Julia knew had been waiting for her all along.

    "Julia?"

    Their eyes met. Julia subconsciously became tense.

    "Mike??! What are you doing here? And how did you know I was here?" Julia was suddenly alert.

    "I must have found you easily. You have be a famous model. So, how couldn''t I know you and find you?"

    Julia gritted her teeth. She looked around. And turn out there was no one around them. But she could have shouted for the guards.

    Mike''s appearance has not changed much. His curls are still the same. And the troubled face also sharp eyes were still the same. Julia even wondered how her story could finally help Mike''s sloppy appearance.

    Julia didn''t want to be a coward. Then her fear managed looked by Mike.

    "I asked you again. What are you doing here? And what do you want?" Julia gripped her bag secretly tightly.

    Mike took Julia''s hand. Julia suddenly gave a warning.

    "Let go of me, Mike! Don''t throw a tantrum and get out of here!"

    Mike narrowed his eyes.

    "You¡­ really Julia?" Mike still doubts Julia''s attractive appearance. In his eyes, Julia is still a figure who is not much different from him. Rarely paid attention to her appearance and manner of dress.

    Julia pped Mike''s hand roughly.

    "I''m not Julia. I''m Jenny. And then, so sorry. You look like getting the wrong person!"

    Mike suddenlyughed.

    "Who did you want to trick? And lie to whom? You think I will believe in your bullshit?"

    Mike still wouldn''t let Julia off.

    "Yeah. I am Julia. And I''m Jenny too. But, we two no longer have any rtionship! So, if you want me to throw you in jail for what you did. Please, be wise and get out of here!"

    This was a serious threat. Julia didn''t y with her words. She would prove it if she had to.

    Mike snorted.

    "You seem to have a pretty great backing. Who''s he? An entrepreneur? Distinguished person? Or now, you have be someone''s mistress? Like the owner of the car you just rode in?"

    Julia almost pped Mike in the face if he hadn''t held her hand.

    "Watch your words! And leave as long as I can still have a good talk with you!"

    Mike''s evil thoughts are growing. He knew Julia must have someone to protect her. So because of that, Mike was more stand bothering her. Although at times he began to consider the bad possibilities of what would happen if he did recklessly.

    Mike then acted sadly.

    "I still hope for you. And I want you toe back to me. Leave whoever that man is. Then let''s start our love life all over again."

    Julia tly refused.

    "Never hope! And off you go! I''m sick of you! Then, our rtionship had over and it''s impossible to be whole again!"

    Julia kept pushing Mike to get away from her. Julia immediately screamed and asked for protection. Kicked Mike away and didn''t allow that man to go near their apartment.

    Julia breathed a sigh of relief when Mike turned out to be trying to make a fuss with someone else. Mike turned out to surrender faster than Julia had expected. Decided to go away. And that time, Julia hoped he would never look for her again.

    Harry had been busy packing up his clothes to be able to get fly to Switzend. Cleo helped Harry tidy Harry''s clothes. Said a few happy sentences as well as a prayer so that everything goes smoothly and does not experience obstacles.

    Harry became have no power except keep much attention for his wife until his heart''s content.

    "I will definitely miss you. And I''ll be right back. So, don''t do anything that makes it difficult for you. Then, always have our bodyguard beside you. They are my confidants. Then, contact Dirga whenever you encounter obstacles."

    Cleo nodded in understanding. She loved being noticed and she was d Harry had a hard time when he would leave her. But how long would the man continue to give advice and repeat his words dozens of times?

    Isn''t he bored and wants to say something else?!

    "I have understood everything you said. So don''t repeat it many times and make my head keep spinning because I have to digest your words dozens of times!"

    Harry gave a happy smile.

    "Then, stop bothering yourself with things you don''t need to do for me."

    Harry took his clothes and suitcase. He forbade Cleo to help him in packing. Cleo was standing beside him with a t gaze.

    "You are very different from the picture of husbands who prefer their wives to take good care of her husband''s needs."

    Harry nodded in agreement.

    "Of course. I have two hands. And I could do it myself without having to bother you."

    Cleo smiled seductively.

    "Does this mean I''m lucky to have you? You are very agile, independent, and not at all a hassle. Although, sometimes like fussy and demanding a lot me to must follow your other wishes."

    Harry closed the suitcase and zipped it up.

    "Wait. Did you just yell at me?"

    Cleo shook her head with an innocent face.

    "No. How could I have the heart to do that?"

    Harry narrowed his eyes. He hesitated. And he didn''t want to believe it.

    "OK. Let''s we done of yourint. Then let me know what you want as a reward for finding Jenny."

    Cleo suddenly looked serious.

    "You haven''t wanted to share this good news with your family yet? I''m sure they''ve been waiting for it. Then they will be happy too."

    Harry still had a different thought.

    "I''ll tell themter when I got back. But for now, I won''t tell them yet."

    Cleo didn''t insist. She just followed Harry''s wishes. She also then focused her attention on Harry''s original question.

    "You don''t want to demand something?" Harry was still asking this question seriously.

    He was willing to offer options. But he wanted to hear directly what Cleo wanted. On this asion, Cleo thought seriously.

    "I don''t really need anything. As long as you are by my side. And always take care of me. I don''t need anything." Cleo sped Harry''s arm.

    Harry stroked Cleo''s head gently.

    "For that thing, there''s no need to request. I will definitely do it voluntarily. But you have any right to ask for something more pleasant for you."

    Cleo pretended to be deep in thought.

    "Okay. I''ve considered that. I want us to go sightseeing and refresh. Wherever is up. As long as we do it together and just the two of us."

    Harry really liked ''the two of us'' words that Cleo said. He then returned Cleo''s hug. And kissed her forehead. His smile broke.

    "Let''s do it together after this matter is over and Ie back."

    Cleo nodded happily.

    "Yes. Let''s do that and get rid of your fatigue when that dayes."

    Cleo was suddenly worried about something else.

    "However, will everything go well while you are there? Your second uncle will ept Jenny? And your strife will end soon?"

    Harry nodded confidently.

    "Of course. I''ll make sure of that. And look forward to it."

    ***

 Chapter 269 - 269 ( Similar )

    Dirga had repeatedly called Harry''s cell phone in annoyance when an hour had passed. He had finished picking up Julia at her apartment and told Julia about all their activities in order. Then, sent a message notification to Harry about their activities that day.

    Dirga still has to worry about Harry''s whereabouts who never arrived. Though their departure time will be announced. Dirga continued to look at the watch and contacted Harry.

    Julia stared in surprise.

    "Has Harry not notified you of his arrival?"

    The director shook his head.

    "Not yet, Miss. That''s why I''m so worried right now. Mr. Harry hasn''t given me any news and I''m starting to fear you will miss your flight."

    Julia checked her ticket and watch.

    "I''m sure he''ll be here soon. And let us look forward to his arrival."

    Julia''s words did not make Dirga any better. But Dirga tried to show hisposure.

    "Yes, Miss. I hope so. And I hope he doesn''t deliberately make my beard fire even more."

    Julia was slightly tickled when she couldn''t find any beard on Dirga''s chin. That guy must be really stressed. Julia then chose to sit in one of the waiting chairs.

    The tall also masculine-looking man finally arrived. He wore a brown coat and brushed all his hair back. He was carrying a push-up suitcase in his left hand. Then with his pants hanging over his heels, Harry walked towards Dirga.

    "All preparations have been made. And you just have to wait for me?"

    Dirga sarcastically consciously.

    "Yes. Of course. It''s been a while. And we are almost at home waiting for you. Then we were getting worried too if you might cancel your ns."

    Dirga handed Harry the ticket he ordered.

    "Why? I never intended to change my ns."

    Dirga gave a nk stare.

    "Yeah. But it might happen. Because you haven''t shown the bridge of your nose in front of us for hours."

    Harry became nosy.

    "You will understand when you are married and have a very cute wife."

    Dirga felt his neck be too tense. Julia chuckled secretly at the two''s attitude.

    Harry pulled again his suitcase.

    "We''d better go ahead and wait inside."

    Julia immediately stood up and pulled her suitcase. She walked behind Harry. And bid farewell to Dirga.

    A painstaking man who always expected his Young Master to know how much he cared about his well-being, waved goodbye. He ushered Harry and Julia off. But didn''te with them because Harry still had some work he needed to rece for his young master''s sake.

    ***

    So, stand up them at here. One woman and a man got off the ne and the arrival gate.

    The temperature in Zurich today is actually quite hot and not too cold when measured from the average high temperature in their city. But because their body was used to warmer temperatures. The half-warm and cold air of Zurich instantly enveloped their skin.

    Harry also hoped that Julia would not be too surprised by the change in the weather they were feeling at the moment.

    Harry looked around and demanded Julia out of the airport door. Ordered a taxi and helped Julia get her suitcase into the trunk of the car. Julia was busy paying attention to the surrounding scenery while on the way.

    She couldn''t hide her nervousness and uncertainty.

    She was curious what Muliawan''s face and speech would look like when they metter. Then, she was also very curious about what would happen to their rtionship in the future. But she was even more curious how she would show her hidden feelings all this time.

    About how she misses the perfect father figure and family. Even though she wouldn''t be able to get that perfection again. At least, she could get the father figure she had been looking for.

    Harry uttered a few sentences on their way.

    "We''re not going to meet your father right away, Julia. We''re going to the hotel to check in first and freshen up."

    Julia nodded in understanding even though she was nervous.

    "To get to the city of Bern we need to take one more flight. Then I''ll make sure you can meet him as soon as we get there."

    Julia kept nodding every time Harry gave her information.

    Harry also considered Julia''s condition.

    "Is there a special food you would like to try in this country?"

    Harry might have guessed that Julia might have already found out a lot of information about the city and country they were about to visit. Any information could be obtained through the inte.

    So, ording to Harry''s thoughts. It might have been something Julia wanted. And Harry would try to fulfill it in return for her mighty efforts to have survived all this time.

    Julia shook her head slowly.

    "I don''t need anything. And I''ll try to match any kind of food you want."

    Harry dug through his brain memories.

    "You are allergic to seafood. It is like that?"

    Julia was surprised. She rolled her eyes and was stunned.

    "How did you know that?"

    Harry scratched his head.

    "Just suddenly remembering the past. And the Jenny I know was that kind of girl."

    Julia nodded in understanding. She became more and more convinced that she was Jenny. Although the results of the DNA test she had seen with her own eyes.

    Julia also really admired the way Harry spoke French so fluently. Harry also had business in this town. He left Julia briefly at the hotel. And only invited Julia to dinner together after his whole business had beenpleted.

    Julia could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Even if only for a moment.

    "I can finally get out of my room and get some fresh air. This is really good!"

    Harry looked at Julia and felt guilty.

    "Forgive me. I''m sure you must be too long existing in the hotel. So this time, order whatever you want. Then find your favorite menu."

    Julia looked at the list of food menus in her hands with a disappointed look.

    "Are you trying to make fun of me? I can''t speak French. Then, I had a hard time reading these menus."

    Harry then called for a servant. Asked them to provide the best food and service too.

    Julia watched them leave with a big question mark.

    "What did you order? Then why do you speak so little?"

    Harry took a sip of water.

    "I''ve asked them to provide all their best menu. So, you don''t have to worry about it."

    Harry''s madness was not only recurring when he was in his country. But also other people''s countries!

    He had already ordered a waiter to prepare some menus. And the waiters actually brought all their best menu. Their round table was now full of food because Harry had asked them to prepare it all at once so that Julia could choose it herself by smell and appearance.

    Julia gulped with difficulty as the worms in her stomach churned. Her behavior was simr to Cleo''s when she was also starving. Harry subconsciously smiled and missed his wife.

    However, he was reluctant to immediately tell Cleo their current news because he was afraid that he would feel more ufortable and miss her.

    ***

 Chapter 270 - 270 ( Spy )

    Harry knocked on Julia''s hotel room. That thin yet cute face flickered.

    "Have you gotten up and ready to go out?"

    Julia nodded. She pulled her suitcase and showed her readiness. They then left after dinner. Rented a car with also a driver.

    There were no words that could describe how Julia felt at that time. She was nervous. But it was more than just nervous. She also had a hard time controlling her feelings of anxiety. Excitement mixed by panic. Then a fear mixed with anxiety enveloped her whole heart.

    They finally arrived at Muliawan''s residence on the outskirts of Bern. Past the tall ck-painted gate. And received a less than warm wee from Lukas, the butler.

    Their arrival invited a lot of confusion and surprise from Luke. He had seen Harry''s face in the media before. Then, he also had heard the profile of Harry from Muliawan.

    Then there was no reason for Lukas not to recognize him. After what he was already known. Luke just doesn''t know Julia. He had never seen that girl and suspected that Julia might be Harry''s wife.

    The blue-eyed man greeted his guest.

    "I''m Lukas Armend. Butler in this ce. And someone will escort you in. So, please follow me."

    Harry and Julia followed Luke''s direction. They walked behind and nced at the state of Muliawan''s house.

    The house was magnificent ording to its outward appearance. But the splendor made Julia seem reluctant to step up. The atmosphere was too quiet and empty. So that Julia almost thought this house was uninhabited.

    Lukas led them into a room.

    Has a high and sturdy entrance. Lukas didn''t seem to hesitate as he ushered them in. Likewise with Harry who had walked in with his long legs. And his straight eyes.

    Their eyes fell on a man with slicked-back undercut hair who was sitting at his desk.

    Has stopped all his activity. Then looked straight at them. Luke gave a little information to Muliawan.

    "Mr. Harry and thisdy havee to see you. They have also passed interviews at the gate by the guards."

    Harry gave a faint smile.

    "You''re afraid I brought something dangerous? Because of that, you''ve tightened your guard so much?"

    Muliawan stroked his thin beard. He was wearing a thick ck sweater. And feel foreign to the figure of Julia. It''s raining heavily outside. The sound of drips was heard inside because Muliawan had deliberately left his study window keep open.

    Muliawan greeted Harry''s arrival nonchntly.

    "I didn''t think you would take the time toe here. So, I just can greet you with a warm wee. Then, tell me immediately. What is your purpose here?"

    Muliawan gave Harry a cold stare. He didn''t like being visited. And he wasn''t happy to see Harry''s face.

    Harry immediately looked for a ce to sit without being asked. He sat casually on the guest sofa. Julia didn''t dare move from her standing position. She was only watching Harry and looking at him by worried. Harry didn''t force Julia to sit with him either.

    "I came to visit. And I wonder like how uncle''s life is in this town."

    Muliawan followed Harry''s y easily.

    "You''ve seen it. Then you can go home now."

    Lukas took the initiative quickly to present something.

    "I''m going out to get two cups of tea and a snack," Lukas then walked away. Closed the door tightly. And went to the kitchen.

    Muliawan was still waiting for Harry to reply.

    "I''m not leaving until I finish what I have to do here."

    Julia''s heart was beating fast. She was afraid to ept rejection. And she was also afraid of Muliawan''s fierce face.

    Harry didn''t want to mince words.

    "I''m here to keep my word," Harry straightened.

    "I came for uncle. And I had found Jenny."

    Muliawan narrowed his eyes.

    "Don''t brag and make me angry, Har! This isn''t funny at all. And don''t make me drag you out by force."

    Harry wasn''t in the least bit emotional.

    "I''m not lying. Then why would I lie?"

    Muliawan still showed a look of disbelief. Harry nced at Julia.

    "She is Jenny. And I''ve brought her here to see you."

    Muliawan turned his gaze to Julia. He watched Julia so seriously and carefully. He didn''t want to be fooled. Then he didn''t want to have toyed with either. Just like how the two of them had a bad rtionship. Muliawan didn''t want to give Harry a chance to take revenge on him.

    Harry rified Jenny''s status.

    "She really is Jenny. I am not lying. And I didn''t trick you. Cleo and I managed to find it. Then, Jenny had forgotten her memory. So it was difficult for her toe back and change her name to Julia. She is Cleo''s friend. And it was thanks to my wife that Jenny was found."

    Muliawan digested all of Harry''s sentences one by one. He had a hard time believing this. But Harry broke his doubts. He stood up and handed over a document that he kept holding on to. High confidence crossed Harry''s face.

    "This is the result of your DNA. The result is that 99.99% of you are dered father and son. So, is there still something you need to doubt if you understand that you can do the DNA test again or dozens of times until you believe it."

    Muliawan opened the brown envelope. He was amazed at the test results and wondered.

    "Where did you get my blood sample from?"

    Muliawan was smart enough to know the oddity that happened. Harry had no intention of hiding it either.

    "The wound on uncle''s hand. Has it really healed?"

    Muliawan narrowed his eyes. He re-recorded the incident that left his hand injured. He instantly understood what Harry was trying to exin.

    Muliawan came to a conclusion in short time.

    "So you''ve managed to fool me and hurt my hand on purpose. Then, got someone to take out my blood secretly. And order someone to sneak in and trick me?"

    Muliawan guessed who the person most likely to be his aplice would be. Where the incident was only attended by a few people including Luke. So, the perpetrator of this scam must be Ange or the maidservant?

    Muliawan cursed. He hates being a loser. But he hated being so easily fooled.

    Harry enjoyed the annoyance that appeared on Muliawan''s face.

    "You once taught me that we should not trust other people, especially strangers."

    This saying Harry got from Muliawan when he was very little.

    Muliawan then recalled how exactly the incident took ce and there were only two people who could possibly be spies. When the man contacted him with the obscurity which is now finally answered.

    "Thatfort woman? Or my housemaid?" said Muliawan, with a hight cold gaze that it filled the atmosphere around him.

    His Majesty clenched his fists.

    "Now I know your cunning. Then don''t force me to believe in the evidence you can fabricate."

    Julia could feel the sharp look in Muliawan''s eyes piercing her heart. He didn''t dare move. Muliawan didn''t even dare to lift his face because he was worried.

    "I''m not that crazy. I told you that you can retest as many times as you want until you believe."

    Muliawan was silent in his ce.

    ***

 Chapter 271 - 271 ( Reason )

    Harry started to tell him everything from start to finish. About how theirplicated incidents happened. And how about Julia lived her youth all this time. Harry had already exined the process of Jenny''s investigation openly without hiding anything.

    Muliawan felt his heart flutter.

    He didn''t know how to react and how he could believe all the weirdness. The two pairs eventually met. Cultivating a different vibe after Muliawan tried to open his heart and lessen his suspicions.

    Muliawan then asked Julia toe closer.

    "Come here. And say something to make me more convinced."

    Julia took longer than expected to make herself move. She was too anxious and afraid of making mistakes. So she hesitated to take a step.

    Julia also didn''t know how much she had been holding her breath. Feeling tight and shaking. She finally plucked up the courage to step forward and approach.

    Julia then introduced herself politely andcked confidence.

    "I am Julia. I don''t know how I can convince you. However, when I saw the results of the DNA test, I was the same as you. I was shocked and couldn''t believe it. But, they gave me confidence. Then..."

    Julia stared at the wooden floor of Muliawan''s study.

    Muliawan''s interest was getting increased when he heard Julia speak and after he saw her up closer. Those brown eyes are simr to Daissy''s though it was darker. Muliawan asked a question simr to Harry''s when Julia was being questioned by him.

    "Who kidnapped you and hide you?"

    Julia lifted her face.

    "My adoptive father was innocent. And I''m indebted to him. So don''t me him. Then, he didn''t kidnap me at all!"

    This confidence and trust inspired Muliawan to find out more.

    "However, if so. Why was he so daring not to return you to us?"

    Harry helped Julia with a brief exnation.

    "He''s tried it before. But, failed. He had already reported Julia to the police. But the police at that time were very chaotic and unreliable also underestimated Julia''s adoptive father. Because her adoptive father had once a prisoner."

    Julia frowned then looked at Harry.

    "What does it mean? Then, are you making up stories?"

    Julia does not ept that her adoptive father''s good name was damaged in an attempt to gain Muliawan''s trust. She looked at Harry very dissatisfied.

    "I''m not lying or making up stories. I''ve told the truth. Then, your father did have a criminal record with the police."

    Julia''s neck became tense.

    "Just a simple matter. Ah, not. Maybe it''s a pretty serious problem. Because your adoptive father stole and was thrown into prison for what he did."

    Julia felt her cheeks heat up with anger.

    "I can''t believe it," Julia said confidently and quietly. She hissed too.

    Harry kept on telling the truth about what happened.

    "That''s how it is. Therefore, when your father came to the police station. No one believed him and doubted all his words because of his previous criminal record. Then, for that reason too, he was transferred from his job to another city. After thepany found out about the bad record in his old office through their connections."

    Julia was at a loss for words. Harry chuckled.

    "But, you take it easy. All of that happened because he was just a victim. He didn''t really be a thief. He didn''t embezzle thepany''s money. And he was only framed by his closest friends."

    Julia''s eyes filled with tears.

    "What do you mean?"

    Harry breathed a sigh of relief.

    "He was punished for something he didn''t do. The real culprit was his closest officemate. Then, it was he who threw all the evil he had done to your adoptive father."

    Muliawan felt his head spinning.

    "What is this? Why do we need to talk about that useless guy now?"

    Julia was relieved by Harry''s news. She fully believed that her adoptive father was a good man. That''s why she was so hurt when someone said bad things about her father. Then, she felt very relieved and pleased when she finally found out a new fact that did not bring down her adoptive father.

    Julia gave Harry a grateful look for being willing to share this story with her. Harry recalled what Dirga had told him. He couldn''t have found this shocking information from anyone other than Dirga.

    Even his secretary regretted this situation.

    "Would you like to know the real reason why the police did notply with the statement of Miss Julia''s adoptive father, sir?"

    At that moment, Harry thought they had all the information they had. However, Dirga turned out to be re-investigating whole the relevant interesting information. Found out more about the origins of Apollo.

    The surprising thing finally Dirga shared with his Young Master.

    "He was listed as one of the heavy ss criminals. Continued to work frompany topany to steal office money andmit some mischief for personal gain. It was because of that bad record that none of the police wanted to believe him. And, ignored him."

    The puzzling mystery was finally solved. So, did not be surprised if Apollo finally decided to save Jenny''s life just alone. Taken care of and raised him like his own child.

    So, by the time Harry had heard Dirga''s information. Harry immediately issued an order.

    "Clear Apollo''s bad name. Then catch the real culprit."

    Dirga agreed to Harry''s order. He immediately made an appointment with the police. And asked them to re-investigate the Apollo case. And helped them find the real culprit.

    The problem was finally resolved with the sessful arrest of the original perpetrator. And the criminal record was immediately deleted by the police along with their apology.

    Harry then nced at Muliawan.

    "Julia''s adoptive father passed away a few years ago. Julia is forced to live alone. And worked part-time to make ends meet. So, the day she met my wife. That day became a point of happiness and luck for her."

    Harry skipped the story on the part of Julia who was often abused by her boyfriend. It''s hard to break free from a hard-hearted man like Mike. Julia was delighted and grateful that Harry had purposely missed that part.

    Muliawan felt his heart was getting hurt.

    He does have a heart of steel. However, if something rted to the core family touches a sensitive point. Muliawan is still an ordinary human being. He has a heart that can melt. And he also felt very guilty.

    Muliawan got up and approached Julia.

    At first, he was doubtful. But after seeing how Julia looked at him. He realized there was a great joy hidden in those beautiful brown eyes. Muliawan also kept remembering histe wife several times when they were close to each other.

    Julia involuntarily shed tears.

    "I have no solid evidence that I am your daughter, other than the DNA test results. However, Harry never lied that they were indeed a savior for me."

    Muliawan touched Julia''s face. He hesitated between whether he should believe in this beauty. Or again doubt this mirage.

    17 years have passed. Then how the story of all these coincidences and luck can happen? When, Muliawan had even given up on that great hope?

    ***

 Chapter 272 - 272 ( Wedding Gift )

    Julia touched the big hand that touched her cheek.

    "Then, I''m going to show you something. Might be, it would be useful. Maybe, not. But I really wanted to show it to you. And ask."

    Muliawan''s and Harry''s curiosity grew. They had never done any briefing before. Harry watched Julia''s movements. As Julia took something out from under one of her clothes.

    All eyes stared at the shining object.

    A ne with a butterfly decoration as a pendulum.

    Muliawan was momentarily amazed. He didn''t move for a few seconds. And then rubbed his mouth nervously. He hadn''t seen the ne in a long time. And now, after he saw the ne again. His old memories were clear in his head at that moment.

    "This is the ne I was wearing when I was found. My adoptive father told me to keep it so that one day I could find my family. Then, can you exin? Does this have anything to link with Jenny?"

    Muliawanughed out loud. He grabbed Julia and hugged her. Happiness was implied more clearly on his face and eyes that shine brightly.

    Harry and Julia waited for an exnation. Muliawan then let go of his embrace after a feeling of relief enveloped him.

    "You''re Jenny!" said Muliawan.

    "I''ve believed that you are Jenny. And I''m happy about this."

    Julia and Harry looked at each other.

    Muliawan spoke again loudly.

    "This is your mother''s ne, pretty. I gave it to you. And with this, I want her to take care of you always. And it''s proven!"

    Julia felt an immense emotion envelop her whole heart and soul. She kept crying full of emotion and didn''t stop until she felt better. Muliawan hugged Julia tighter.

    Harry looked at this scene with satisfaction. He was d he had made the right action. And the results have paid off from now on. Harry then smiled in satisfaction as he looked at the two of them with relief feeling.

    Muliawan kept talking until Julia felt better.

    "This ne was my wedding gift to Daissy. I proposed to her with this ne. Then, I also designed it by myself ording to Daissy''s, your mother''s liking."

    Muliawan looks so happy.

    "Your mother really likes butterflies. She liked their shape. And she loved anything that disys their shape. So, I have especially demanded a great designer to design it ording to my imagination. Then, there''s no way it''s fake."

    Harry had not expected such a unique story to exist. He didn''t even think that Muliawan would be so romantic and fascinated by histe wife.

    Harry saw a reflection of himself in Muliawan''s figure. So, he started to wonder. Did all the men in his family really have that kind of personality without exception?

    Julia blushed shyly in her happiness.

    Muliawan still grumbled.

    "I should have recognized you in sooner. I keep feeling Daissy''s warm eyes in yours. But I kept wanting to doubt it. So I''m really sorry. And thanks foring back to me. Then, this is the happiest day for me after decades have passed."

    Muliawan finally looked at Harry.

    "Say whatever you want. As long as I can do it. I would be willing to do it.

    Muliawan''s drastic mood change took Harry by surprise.

    Harry certainly would not have missed this precious opportunity. He spoke warmer and softer.

    "Juste back to Theodore''s family. Then, meet grandma. Because I''m sure she really misses you. I also want all of this trouble to end. And we don''t have to fight each other anymore."

    Muliawan looked doubtful. He wasn''t the kind of guy who would take back the words he already dared to say. But to return to Theodore''s family and meet Sofia. Muliawan still needs more time and preparation.

    This time, he couldn''t promise.

    "I will see the situationter. And don''t force me. Because I just said that I will do whatever you ask if I am able and willing."

    Harry didn''t insist. At least, he had conveyed the good intentions of the family and he didn''t want any more strife.

    Muliawan did not stop staring at his daughter and kissed her forehead.

    Harry stared at the sight with resignation. He distanced himself and went outside. Met Lukas by ident. Then asked that man not toe into the room and escorted him to another room to rx for a while.

    Luke followed Luke''s request. He is a sensitive man. Then, he seemed to be able to see the good news on Harry''s bright face. He also briefly caught a glimpse of Muliawan''s cheerful face when Harry opened the door of his Master''s room.

    ***

    Julia was almost at a loss for words. After Muliawan said he was willing to amodate Julia at his house. Also, taking good care of her and protecting her. Muliawan was also willing to take responsibility for the time they have spent without being together.

    Muliawan promised to make Julia feelfortable in her new home and life. He wouldn''t let Julia suffer. Then, he was willing to do whatever Julia asked of him.

    Julia''s imagination of how cold and gloomy Muliawan''s nature was had vanished in an instant. Her mind changed. She also did not want to continue to be narrow-minded by assuming that Muliawan does not have a nice side.

    She didn''t want to judge someone from other people''s eyes. Especially if that person was her biological father.

    Muliawan also wanted to call his daughter''s name.

    "Jenny. I know you''re used to being called Julia. But I want to keep calling you Jenny."

    Julia got the point.

    "Do what makes youfortable, Dad."

    Julia had no desire to push. She wasn''t used to it, indeed. But gradually, she will surely get used to it.

    Lukas entered Muliawan''s study after giving them more time to be together. He brought them two cups of new tea and invited them to take a sip.

    Lukas reports Harry''s whereabouts.

    "Mr. Harry hase home. And he reported that he would be entrusting Miss Julia for a while. He wille back here, it knows when. Then would ask Miss Julia''s wish one day. Does she want to stay with you? Ore with him back."

    Julia and Muliawan looked at each other.

    Muliawan didn''t say anything more after he realized that Julia still needed time to adapt. He asked Lukas to prepare the sleeping room for her. And take Julia to rest. Julia agreed and followed Luke''s lead.

    Leaving Muliawan alone with his thoughts.

    ***

    Harry was busy calling someone to make a surprise. He had arrived at his hotel room. Then he too was busy packing. ns to return to his hometown as soon as possible. After his dealings with Julia and Muliawan finished.

    Harry, several times, ced a strong emphasis on the person on the other end of the line.

    "Make sure to don''t make anything mistake. Make everything perfect. Then I''ll give you two double tips."

    Harry had reserved one special area for him to spend time with Cleo. He had prepared various kinds of romantic ornaments for them. He had also asked Dirga to arrange for Cleo to arrive at the ce without knowing about Harry was already there and was waiting for her.

    Harry sent a message to Sofia after he remembered his obligation to tell Julia whereabouts and the touching encounter he saw today.

    Harry really wished he could share this joyful moment in person. And officially reunite Julia and Sofia.

    The man was busy typing.

    [ "Grandma, I have great and happy news for you. I would tell grandma as soon as I returned. Then, make sure grandma hears this directly using grandma''s ears and eyes." ]

    Harry also sent a message to Dirga to immediately order his return ticket. Asked him to pick him up from the airport. Then didn''t give this news of his return to Cleo as a surprise.

    Harryy his head and body for a moment on the sofa. He felt everything flow like water and so smoothly after he managed to find Jenny. The task has now beenpleted. He didn''t have much to worry about.

    He just needs toe back and be by the side of the people he cares about and his family. The entire of that was became Harry''s new n. He was determined to fulfill his promise to Cleo. To take her on vacation and please her heart.

    Everything was supposed to happen that way.

    ***

 Chapter 273 - 273 ( Hospital )

    Everything should go ording to the n. But the reality that hits us is sometimes bitter.

    He''s already on the ne. He had also said goodbye to Julia.

    He had asked Julia to call him directly if anything happened or needed something. He is willing to be a listener. Harry also made it clear that he would always be on Julia''s side. If she was in trouble or disagrees with Muliawan.

    Harry dered he was willing to step up and protect Julia.

    So this attention creates a feeling offort and peace in Julia''s heart. Although Harry didn''t say clearly that he was going back to his town straight away. but, just said that he would fly out of this country. Julia still didn''t have the conviction to ask any further.

    She just said thank you very much. Then wishing safety to be with Harry always. And said goodbye for a while. Then asked Harry to take care of himself and make Cleo get happy.

    The conversation didn''tst being long.

    Harry immediately took off. Then arrived at his destination country after passing a dozen hours to get to his city.

    Harry changed his ns.

    The flight schedule starts early. He arrived at the International airport earlier than expected. Then, he forgot to contact Dirga to pick him up before. Harry ended up ordering a taxi to stay at the hotel.

    Saying the address of the destination and leaning his head after sitting in the driver''s seat. Harry had only contacted Dirga at that time. He asked Dirga not to pick him up. Harry loosened his tie. Then he unbuttoned his shirt.

    "I have arrived in Jakarta. Then, I too was in the taxi. You don''t have to pick me up anymore. And turn around, if you''re already on your way to the airport."

    Dirga just mumbled.

    "Why didn''t you tell me that your flight schedule was sped up? If I had known, I would havee earlier! Then, I''m almost there!"

    Dirga stopped the car. Pushed over it onto the roadside.

    Harry shed a smile.

    "You are very generous. Then, let me rethink how I will pay you back because of this."

    The two of them started joking with each other.

    "Yes, Sir. Think about it, please. And give me a big sry in the return. That way, I will keep rethinking either. If I got tired and want to resign someday."

    Harry''s brow throbbed.

    "You want to resign. And now, you want to threaten me?"

    He gently massaged the space between his eyebrows.

    "Yes. If I have to."

    Harry was being arrogant.

    "You can do that. Go ahead. However, I''m sure you''ll regret it soon enough. And asked me to re-employ you again."

    Dirga felt his self-esteem has been shattered. He then told the truth.

    "I''m not going anywhere. I will stay by your side, Sir. Then let''s rethink your rpense for me."

    Harry rubbed his forehead.

    "Yes. I''ll think about it. But I don''t always want to be with you. I have Cleo. And I don''t need other people to spend their old age and life for me."

    Dirga now understands to what extent Harry considers it insignificant. He was more concerned with his contract wife. And all that only made Dirga swallow whole his saliva in hard work. Because he wasn''t willing to devote his whole life to Harry either.

    Dirga also actually nned to go on a blind date again. And trying to find a partner for the rest of his life.

    Harry did not continue any argument. He nced at his watch. Then calcted the arrival timeter.

    He did not know a fateful event woulde to him without permission. Landed right from the side. And lunged at him without warning, and was very vigorous.

    Bruck!!!!!

    A loud crash was heard.

    Broom!!!

    A terrific sound boomed and raised after it. The sound of people screaming could be heard.

    Dirga suddenly panicked. He could imagine what was happening based on the sounds he heard. But he didn''t want to just guess.

    "Sir? What happened? Then, why is there a loud bang from your side?"

    "..."

    Harry still had no answer. Everything suddenly fell silent after several loud bangs and the sound of ss breaking.

    Dirga did not stop panicking. He sharpened his hearing.

    "Where are you, Sir? State out your position, now! So, I will follow you!"

    This anxiety was difficult to describe in words alone. Harry, who was trying to open his mouth and remain conscious, finally spoke.

    "I had an ident¡­ immediately follow the GPS at my phone¡­ and call an ambnce either!"

    Silence ensued. The phone was disconnected. Dirga was forced to follow Harry''s instructions. He turned on the tracking device. He then followed the directions. He didn''t stop being nervous. He also lost focus while driving. Several times almost hit another driver''s car while in a hurry.

    Dirga was a littlete in arriving at the scene. The ambnce he called arrived first. But he felt more relieved. Because by that way, they could get help faster. Evacuations have also been carried out to save the victims.

    It was then that Dirga found Harry lying helplessly on a stretcher and covered in blood. Dirga suddenly covered his mouth in surprise. Trembling with fear as she didn''t expect all of this to happen so suddenly.

    "What exactly happened?"

    One of the medical team exined.

    "An ident just happened. A taxi was hit by a drunk driver. Then we found three victims. Then, one of them died on the spot."

    Dirga dug into his coat pocket. He took out his cell phone and tried to call Sofia. Frustration stabbed on Dirga.

    "Madam¡­ this is terrible! Mr. Harry¡­!"

    Became hard to continue his words, Dirga tried to rx even though it was not easy.

    "Mr. Harry, Madam. Mr. Harry had an ident. He is currently being rushed to the hospital. And the medical team is working on him on the way there."

    Sofia dropped her phone identally. He was rxing and waiting for the good news from Harry after he read the message from her grandson. unfortunately, it wasn''t good news for Sofia. She actually got the worst information from Dirga.

    Daniar, who was still with Sofia at that time, panicked.

    "What''s the matter, Madam? Why are you panicking? And who called you in the middle of the night?"

    It was still 7 o''clock. But, Daniar exaggerated what she said. She took her employer''s cell phone. And handed the phone back to Sofia.

    Dirga''s voice was heard again.

    "Sandia Ulgura Hospital. We are on our way there. I will also look forward to Madam''s presence."

    Sofia then held Daniar''s hand.

    "We''re going to the hospital right now!"

    Sofia pulled Daniar out of her bedroom. Called the driver to drop them off. Sofia hasn''t told anyone what happened. She panicked alone. And this anger made Daniar anxious.

    ***

    While at Harry''s house. Cleo was looking for a busy life by tidying up her wardrobe. Rearranged it to her heart''s desire. She is now a very agile woman. Notfortable just sitting around doing nothing.

    She also felt so bored that Harry was not by her side.

    The perfume bottle Harry had given her suddenly fell and shattered. It was nudged by her identally and spilled over.

    Cleo immediately panicked.

    "Oh, my god! What happened? Why do I feel bad? And I feel my chest tight?"

    Cleo tried to think positively. She was sure this was just a sensitive feeling. Then she asked Aunt Ane to help her to clean up the broken ss.

    Cleo kept thinking about Harry.

    She misses him so much. And she wanted to talk to Harry. But the cell phone she called was not active. She felt more and more ufortable. But Cleo kept trying to get rid of her annoyance. She hoped everything was fine.

    She then fell asleep from exhaustion.

    Slept hugging the bolster Harry used to use. An slept on Harry''s bed and said Harry''s name a few times.

    "Harry... hurry go home andfort me."

    ***

    On the other hand. In the hospital.

    The doctors were still taking Harry in a solemn. Almost entire parties have been mobilized. Sofia had arrived not long after Dirga was busy waiting for her presence. Daniar helped Sofia approach the ICU room.

    "How''s Harry doing? And what really happened? Why is it like this? And where was he just from?"

    ***

 Chapter 274 - 274 ( Where )

    Daniar panicked when she heard her Young Master had an ident. Because of before, Sofia kept mumbling to make someone fine on their way. But Sofia didn''t say who it was she was referring to.

    Dirga really lost control and concentration.

    "I apologize, Ma''am. I also don''t know how this situation came to be. It''s just that when this ident happened. Mr. Harry was calling me. That''s why I just being able to find out this information faster."

    Sofia felt her body and legs go limp. Dirga added more surprising information.

    "The driver who crashed into the taxi Harry was in, died instantly. He''s drunk. And ording to police testimony, the driver was drunk and sleepy. identally, he stepped on the gas pedal."

    Sofia could imagine the continuation chronology.

    She sat limply in the waiting chair and cried because she was hurt. She called Harry''s name over and over and regretted whole this misfortune. Her heart suddenly seemed to be stabbed.

    Dirga tried to calm down and drew closer to Sofia.

    "Doctors have treated Mr. Harry well, ma''am. They had mobilized their entire fleet for Mr. Harry''s safety. So believe in them and pray."

    Dirga also reminded Sofia again that she had just returned from the hospital. So, it''s not good if Harry''s problem affects his health.

    Sofia caught her breath. Try to stay calm and think clearly. Daniar joined inforting Sofia with all her heart.

    "I believe Mr. Harry is a strong man, madam. Then he will be safe."

    Sofia grabbed Daniar''s hand. She wasforted when there were still good and loving people around her. Daniar unconsciously shed tears.

    After two hours had passed. The doctor finally came out of the operating room. Looks like he''s just breaking out in a cold sweat and struggling.

    Sofia, Daniar, and Dirga rushed to him.

    "Doctor, how is my grandson''s condition?"

    The doctor took off his surgical mask.

    ***

    Cleo didn''t just try to contact Harry once or twice. But several times after tomorrow arrived. She bit her fingernails in nervousness. But the pleasant results have not yete to her.

    Cleo wondered in her mind. What had Harry been doing while he was off his phone for more than one night? The day was almost noon. But Harry''s phone still couldn''t receive calls from her.

    Cleo was forced to call Julia.

    "Hello, Julia. Sorry to call you so suddenly. But, are you with Harry now?"

    Julia frowned.

    "Harry? I''m not with him now."

    Cleo rubbed her forehead.

    "Is that true? If so, do you know where he is now? And what is he doing?"

    Julia was even more confused.

    "I don''t know either, Cleo. After he took me to go my biological father''s house. He said he''d be leaving soon."

    Cleo gave a faint smile.

    "Really? But if that''s true. When will he return?"

    Julia had a hard time giving an answer.

    "I do not really know. And can''t you ask Dirga? I''m sure that he must know something?"

    Cleo then sighed.

    "OK. I understand. And I calling you also to ask how you were there. Are you happy? And did your biological father treat you well?"

    Julia forgot about Harry''s problem for a moment.

    "Yes, Cleo. Everything went well. He treats me very well. And now we''re eating together."

    Cleo immediately felt bad.

    "In that case, I won''t bother anymore. Then, enjoy your time together."

    Muliawan seemed interested in asking Julia after the conversation was over.

    "Who contacted you? And why does your face look worried?"

    Julia lowered her hand. She looked at Muliawan doubtfully. She still wasn''t used to being noticed by him. Julia finally answered Muliawan''s question after lowering her eyes.

    "Cleo. Harry''s wife. And now, he''s looking for Harry."

    "..."

    Muliawan did not ask Julia again. They decided to eat in silence. But Muliawan was in a good mood when Julia said that her biological father had treated her well.

    ***

    Dirga pensive alone in one ce.

    He was busy tidying up the surprise knick-knacks he had worked so hard to prepare. In great sadness, Dirga was forced to throw away all those meaningless essories. While remembering everything the doctor told them.

    "Your grandson has suffered very serious injuries not only to his inner brain. But also some of the other nerves of his body."

    Dirga swallowed hard and was horrified.

    "This makes it difficult for him to move some of his limbs. Especially, his lower body."

    Sofia fell down. She touched her chest. And she still survives. Even though her whole strength had been drained after hearing the sad tidings. Dirga, by all his might, gave Sofia the strength to stand.

    "Ma''am! If it''s like this, I''d better handle everything for you. So, you do better not get involved!"

    Sofia restrained Dirga.

    "Don''t let me stop getting involved because he is my grandson!"

    Dirga and Daniar went awry.

    The doctor kept telling me how bad the news was about Harry. Harry still had to live in aa because the ident that happenedst night had already given the worst for his body and brain.

    The doctor still had the heart to add to the wound by saying more cruel words.

    "The chance of being conscious and recovering is less than 20 percent. So, I hope you guys are prepared if the patient can''t continue his life anymore."

    Sofia sobbed.

    She got messed up. And she had tired of having to keep losing the people she cares about. They left earlier and faster than her. Then, how else could she hope that everything would be okay?

    Sofia even threw a tantrum.

    "How could you say such an irresponsible thing? Haven''t given certainty and have done everything to the maximum. This was what you call maximum and reliable effort?"

    Dirga held Sofia''s arm so as not to hit the doctor. Even though, Sofia had already thrown a few blows of irritation at the doctor.

    "He''s my grandson! He must be safe! And you have to work even harder!!"

    Sofia then pulled Dirga to make a serious request.

    "Take him to the most advanced hospital in the whole world! Heal him! And make sure of it in various ways!!"

    After that, Sofia continued to wail. And Dirga took a much longer time to calm her down.

    Then now on, Dirga stands here.

    The ce should be a romantic moment between Harry and Cleo. Dirga felt as if his heart was sliced ??and shed quite deeply.

    Even though he was not rted to Harry. To Dirga, Harry is the most precious person to him after his family. He''s been working on him for a long time.

    Although sometimes he often feels annoyed with Harry and difficult to ept the heavy work he gave. Dirga always did what Harry asked.

    Dirga is now looking at his phone in frustration. Cleo had already called him three times. However, Dirga has not dared to answer her phone call.

    Dirga was forced toin helplessly.

    "Master, what should I do now? What should I say about you to Mrs. Cleo?"

    Dirga firmly remembered Sofia''s words.

    "Don''t tell anyone Harry''s condition for a while. Including, Cleo."

    Dirga had to put his cell phone back in his pocket. Checked his watch. And checked his next schedule.

    ***

 Chapter 275 - 275 ( One Week Later )

    One week has passed.

    The obscurity and uncertainty were still Cleo get it. She didn''t manage to find out where Harry was. Instead, she precisely heard strange sentences that made her feel no better.

    "Mr. Harry is working on a big project. He needs high focus and doesn''t want anyone to distract him. You better be patient, Madam. Wait until hees back. And he will definitely notify you immediately when he has finished with his business. He also advised for you don''t need to search or contact him for a while."

    The disappointment was evident on Cleo''s face.

    Cleo didn''t know what wrong she had done. So that Harry treated her so cruelly

    Cleoughed at Dirga''s words with a nk expression.

    "One week. I''ve been patient for up to a week. But, you still ask me to wait. And wait. So, how long should I wait for him toe back?"

    Dirga looks troubled. He also didn''t know how long he would be able to reason and dodge questions he had a hard time answering.

    "I am his wife. He has never treated me this cruelly. But for the sake of a big project, he ignores his wife and doesn''t want me to bother him?"

    Cleo even identally thought bad.

    "Is thispany on the verge of bankruptcy? Because of that, Harry had to be so focused on his project that he didn''t have a family? Withoutmunication? Do even without calling! Is that so?!"

    Cleo looked for other, more usible reasons.

    "Or, could he be mad at me? Upset that I have been doing something he didn''t like? So that he is reluctant and faineant to meet me? He just doesn''t need me anymore, right?"

    Dirga immediately panicked.

    He had repeatedly stated that nothing serious had happened between the two of them. Harry purely wanted to iste himself because the project he was currently working on was so important.

    Cleo was even more depressed and difficult to believe in him.

    Sofia who saw and heard themotion approached. She came out of Harry''s room. Her presence surprised Cleo.

    "Cleo. Is that you?"

    Cleo looked confused.

    "Grandma, what are you doing here? And since when have you been back at the office?"

    Sofia nced at Dirga to move away and let them talk. Sofia ushered Cleo into the room. Tell her to sit and calm down. Sofia hugged Cleo tightly after that.

    "Grandma is only here to temporarily rece Harry until he returns," Sofia noticed the look on Cleo''s face.

    "You look tired and thirsty. I''ll have someone prepare a drink for you."

    Sofia walked over to the interphone. She had someone prepare hot drinks for two people. Cleo was still looking at Sofia with great enthusiasm.

    "Grandma already knew that Harry had a new project? And he pushed Grandma to take over his duties while here?"

    Sofia nodded. Even if it was all a lie.

    Sofia''s eyes were a little different. She gave her belief. But she still would try hard.

    "I would make sure about Harry''s return for you, Cleo. Although, it''s not short. Grandma will definitely take her home."

    Cleo''s nk stare was getting more and more visible.

    "This does sound strange. However, now. He is serving his grandmother''s punishment. Grandma hopes you can understand. And leave it like this."

    Cleo frowned.

    "What do you mean, Grandma?

    Sofia was forced to make up stories freely.

    "Grandma already knows about Jenny. Grandma was furious with Harry. And didn''t understand why Harry had to bring Jenny first to see Muliawan without first talking to Grandma. So because of that, grandma punished him just a little."

    "Giving him a big project. Then hope that he will bring home sess for this project."

    Cleo began to get sick of hearing reasons that were not much different from Dirga''s words. Although she had already guessed that Sofia''s statement would not be much different from Dirga''s statement. However, after hearing it for myself. Disappointment Cleo couldn''t hide from her face.

    Pain and sadness enveloped her.

    "But, Grandma. This doesn''t mean Harry is free to ignore me without a feeling."

    Sofia patted Cleo''s hand.

    "That''s not possible! How could Harry possibly ignore you heartlessly? He always uses his feelings for you. And grandma can see it in her eyes."

    Cleo looked deeply at Sofia.

    "But it was still, Grandma! He needs to call me first. Or once in a while! So I shouldn''t worry!"

    ording to Cleo''s mind, this punishment was unreasonable.

    Even though she had helped Harry''s family to find Jenny. But Sofia''s reply to Cleo was this cruel.

    One of the secretaries brought them jasmine-scented tea. Came in and ced two coffee cups on the table after she knocks on the door and greets.

    "Hoek!"

    Nausea suddenly pierced Cleo''s stomach. She touched her stomach and covered her mouth in difort.

    Sofia was worried about Cleo''s condition.

    "What''s wrong, honey? Why are you nauseous and seem unwell? You want grandma to take you to the hospital?"

    Cleo shook her head.

    "No. I just had trouble sleeping these past few days. Easy loss of appetite. I''m also so sensitive to smells."

    Sofia noticed two cups of fragrant tea.

    "Including the jasmine scent of this tea?"

    Sofia told Harry''s secretary to bring out their teacups and rece them with something else that didn''t give off a strong smell.

    Cleo was still touching her slightly weak stomach and head.

    Sofia tried to persuade.

    "I think we need to see a doctor. And check your health. I''m sure this could be a serious problem. We need to find it out."

    Cleo still showed her reluctance.

    "I''m fine, Grandma. And maybe you are right. I''m just not feeling well. this is also possible because I''ve been thinking a lottely."

    Anyone never knew if Cleo meant to be sarcastic or if she was just telling the truth.

    Cleo''s words just earlier really pierced Sofia''s heart. Sofia eventually felt guilty and uneasy.

    "I''m sorry, Cleo. Grandma is really apologizing."

    Cleo was still busy controlling nausea in her stomach.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to go to the doctor? I''m worried about your condition."

    Cleo felt queasy again. Sofia immediately took out her cell phone and called Dirga.

    "Prepare the car now on. We''ll go to the hospital!"

    Dirga sounded panicked. But didn''t ask too much. Apart from following Sofia''s demand. Dirga''s footsteps stopped as he was about to walk into Harry''s room. He stood transfixed in front and stared at the figure of Adhitya who had just arrived.

    Dirga immediately approached that man.

    "Mr. Adhitya. What do you need here? And how did you alwayse without making an appointment?"

    Dirga gave a cold look. Adhitya showed a colder attitude no less than him.

    His cell phone rang again.

    "Where have you been? Why did it take so long and note back soon to help me take Cleo to the hospital?"

    Dirga said a little hoarsely.

    "I''m already at the door, madam. It''s just that you have guests waiting for you. He is Mr. Aditya. So from now on, what should I do?"

    Sofia didn''t flinch. She did not expect Adhitya toe into this situation. She also didn''t want to miss the chance to take Cleo to meet a doctor. She finally made a decision in a short time.

    "Take Cleo to the hospital. And let me talk to him."

    The director nodded in understanding.

    "Okay, madam."

    ***

 Chapter 276 - 276 ( Pregnant )

    <style>#M785277ScriptRootC1274098 {min-height: 300px;}</style>

    Adhitya continues to y with his thin mustache. He twisted the tip of his mustache a few times. He never gets tired ofing looking for things. Trying to dig up information and find the truth. Sofia let him sit asfortably as he wanted.

    Adhityamented a little on Cleo''s chaotic appearance. It was not in terms of her dress, of course. Because Cleo looks quite elegant with a dusty pink dress and short heels in today. Adhitya was more curious about that sad and spiritless face.

    "I heard that your granddaughter-inw came to look for her husband. Is that true?"

    Sofia tried to look neutral.

    "Do I need to answer your question? And does that have anything to do with you?"

    Adhitya lowered his leg which he had folded up.

    "Yes. Because I''m just curious. I''m also looking for your grandson. But why didn''t hee to the office?

    Sofia deliberately didn''t ask someone to serve Adhitya a drink.

    "I don''t like hear your fake courtesy. Just tell me what you want! Then, that''s all you need to do!"

    Even someone as calm as Sofia made himzy to deal with him. Adhitya also didn''t want to talk to her for long.

    "Where is your proud grandson? And why has he been missing for long?"

    Sofia''s eyes widened. Adhitya did not miss this opportunity.

    "You should have retired long ago. However, why did you suddenly rece Harry''s job? Did something happen to him?"

    Adhitya added salt to the wound.

    "Then do you want to hear what interesting things I heard out there?"

    Sofia narrowed her eyes.

    "Harry left his wife alone. He ran off so that he was getting have fun with his other women. He was aweary of his wife. And they fought in many times over trivial matters."

    Sofia wanted tough at the joke.

    "Are you kidding? Then, do you think I would believe in at all that?"

    Aditya was being indifferent.

    "It''s up to you to believe it or not. This issue, I heard with my own ears. Until they also doubted Harry''s performance of mixing personal affairs and work."

    Sofia gritted her teeth.

    "Are you want to unfairlypete with my grandson? That''s why you''re trying to knock him down?"

    Adhitya doesn''t feel worried at all when Sofia tries to bluster him.

    "I''m just conveying what I heard. If you don''t want to hear. Or do not want to bother with this matter. Then, I won''t force you. But..."

    Aditya''s eyes grew sharper.

    "Where''s Harry? And why is he hiding?"

    Sofia showed her cold gaze.

    "He has important business out of town. So, he has to take care of it first and leave the office job for a while."

    Adhitya doubted that answer.

    "Is that true? Aren''t you making up stories?"

    Sofia nodded.

    "Yes. There''s no point in me doing that. And there''s no real reason I''m making up useless stories."

    Aditya''s eyes were still deep. He was sure Sofia was lying. He was also still sure that something had happened. But Sofia kept trying to hide it. For that reason also no one could contact Harry.

    No one knows where it is. And only a few people know what he''s doing. After failing to get the information he wanted. Adhitya left with an annoyed face.

    He had guessed that he wouldn''t be able to find interesting information easily. But he still has many ways to make it happen.

    Sofia contacted Dirga while on her way to the hospital.

    "How is Cleo doing?"

    Dirga looked around. They just arrived. And have made an appointment. They are just waiting for the iing call.

    "Young Madam is fine, Ma''am. She was waiting in the waiting room. Her nausea has also lessened."

    Sofia noticed her whereabouts.

    "I''ll be there soon. Make sure you let me know your position. And wait until I''ve arrived there."

    Sofia asked her private driver to drive faster after she turned off her cell phone. Sofia had a bad feeling after remembering what had just happened to Cleo.

    Dirga obeys Sofia''s request.

    He was really waiting for Sofia to arrive. Then, after that. They went in to see the doctor.

    Sofia kept an eye on Cleo''s condition who was being examined by the doctor.

    She demanded Dirga to take Cleo out and get Cleo a fresh drink. Neither of them objected because Cleo''s mind was still a mess. And Dirga agrees that Cleo needs something to refresh her mind.

    Sofia said the doctor was very serious when Dirga and Cleo had left.

    "How is her condition? And is she all right?"

    The doctor let her eyesses away. She had concluded. She will also share it soon.

    The doctor looked at Sofia in deep.

    "I''ve seen your worries and predictions. Cleo is indeed pregnant. Your guess is right."

    Sofia touched her chest. She felt so tightness right in the pit of her heart and became helpless. Doctor Erika touched Sofia''s hand.

    "Calm yourself, Sofia. I know that you are very surprised. However, shouldn''t you feel happy and look forward to your granddaughter-inw pregnancy?"

    Erikka was one of Sofia''s old friends. She happened to be working as a doctor not far from Harry''s office. Sofia also initially didn''t expect that they would meet again under these circumstances after a long absence of meet up. Sofia couldn''t hide her anger anymore.

    "I realized I looked weird. But more than you might imagine. The current situation is soplicated for me. I''m d Cleo got pregnant. But if she is pregnant in this situation. What should I say to her?!"

    Erikka finds something odd.

    "What is the matter? And why are you so panicked?"

    Erikka could already sense that something had happened. But what exactly happened, she couldn''t predict. Sofia didn''t even know where to start her story.

    Harry''s post-ident and surgery doctor''s words shook her constantly. So if she could still survive to this day. She''s been extraordinary.

    Sofia sighed.

    "I don''t know where I can share this story. But something sure for now is Cleo must not know that she is getting pregnant. Not until my grandson''s condition could be confirmed."

    Erika frowned.

    "Something happened? And, is it serious?"

    Sofia nodded slowly.

    "That''s why it''s hard for me to ept this happy reality. On the one hand, I want them to have children. On the other hand, I want them to postpone it. I''m really messed up right now."

    Erikka spent pity.

    "OK. If so, just postpone this news. Then keep an eye on her health. Don''t let her get tired or something like that. I just checked her entire physique. She was so stressed. She was weak enough to survive without a lot of food supply and nutrition. And reduce the stress she''s going through too. Because the health of the fetus at this time is the most important."

    Sofia nodded.

    She thanked Erikka a lot. Their eyes met for a long time.

    "Her gestational age is about 7 weeks. Make sure you don''t hide it for too long. Otherwise, her belly will get bigger. Then sooner orter she will be noticed."

    "I''ll give you vitamins and a nausea cream. Make sure she drinks it regrly. Then you must also make sure she eats regrly and nutritiously."

    Sofia recorded all of Erikka''s advice well in her head. She didn''t want anything bad to happen to Cleo and her fetus.

    "I''d also rmend a doctor you can trust to work with. I''m sure you know her very well."

    Erikka and Sofia''s thoughts seemed to be connected.

    "Emilia. Do you want to rmend it to me?"

    Erika nodded.

    "She will help you. And believe in all things to her."

    ***

 Chapter 277 - 277 ( New Plan )

    Cleo was still in her waiting time for Sofia toe out of the doctor''s room after she hase back from the hospital cafeteria. Feeling much better, nausea in her stomach had also disappeared. Sofia only conveyed the important things she wanted to say.

    "Anything is fine. You are just exhausted and forbidden to think about things that make you ufortable. You are also advised to reduce activities outside your home."

    Cleo frowned.

    "Is it much that serious when I just feel nauseous for no reason?" asked Cleo in not understanding, "My body is better, now. I''m just having a lot on my mind. And, I know better than anyone else that I''m absolutely fine."

    Sofia gave her a pitying look.

    She was well aware of how all of these possibilities could have happened. Sofia didn''t prolong their argument.

    "These are vitamins and medicine to make you feel better. Consume this, every day. And make sure you take this medicine after having eaten."

    Cleo took the prescription for the medicine that Erikka had asked someone to pay for. Cleo did not suspect the efficacy of the drug. However, she believed the medicine Sofia gave her was a vitamin for stamina.

    "Okay. But, until when should I drink this?"

    "A few months ahead. Until you feel healthier and don''t need it. But I still hope you take it regrly every day until I let you take it off."

    Dirga helped Sofia convince Cleo.

    "You had better take save these words in your mind, Young Ma''am. Mrs. Sofia just came out after talking to the doctor. So, I firmly believe that this choice is the best."

    Cleo nodded in understanding.

    "But, grandma hasn''t told me exactly when Harry will be finished with all the duties you gave him!"

    Sofia and Dirga looked at each other.

    "As soon as possible. So if he''s already on his waying back. I''ll tell you that soon day."

    Sofia invited everyone toe back. She felt calmer though notpletely relieved.

    The three of them went home separately. After Sofia asked Dirga to take Cleo back home. Sofia got in her car and asked the driver to go somewhere else. The look in Sofia''s eyes waspletely different when she had made a bold and crazy decision.

    "We''re going to town B. Take me to Vi Windhouse. I want to meet someone!"

    Sofia''s chauffeur nodded quickly. He ran the car towards the destination. And wondered what else Sofia was going to do there.

    They turned out to take two hours to get there. After crossing the busy streets during the daylight and drowsiness already hit Sofia while on their way.

    Derian, Sofia''s driver, couldn''t help but wake Sofia up when they arrived. Derian called Sofia''s name several times.

    "Madam¡­ madam¡­"

    "We have arrived. Then, what else do you want to do here?"

    Derian looked worried. This was not the first time he had been invited to go to the Windhouse vi in town B.

    Those ck eyes that were originally closed, opened and looked around. Sofia felt her energy build up a bit after resting on the journey. Although her back was feel bad after sleeping only in a sitting position or half lying down.

    ***

    Arthur, Luan, and Reihan questioned Harry''s whereabouts. They were worried about Harry who not leaving any news. They were also curious about what had happened to Harry, Julia, and Muliawan.

    They had heard issue that Harry was taking Julia flying to Bern to meet Muliawan. But after that, they still haven''t received any further news.

    The three of them then discussed this matter when they gathered together.

    "I''m aware that Harry rarely gives the news. But didn''t you guys feel bored and miss his bossy attitude?"

    Arthur shot Luan using a disgusted look.

    "Stop talking the uselessness that makes me shudder. Then, I just feel at peace when he''s not around."

    Reihan looked at the two with a serious and curious look.

    "When was thest time, we heard from him? And has anyone been able to contact him?"

    Luan put his hands behind his head as she leaned back in a chair. He was just ying the game out of boredom.

    "About 2 weeks since he told me, he was going to Bern to see his uncle with Julia. After that, he still hasn''t given any news."

    Reihan lowered his phone. He had just arrived at their private basecamp. After a short chat with Stey on mobile. The two of them were now closer. And they were not at odds with each other.

    Reihan had also admitted his mistakes in the past. He didn''t want their good rtionship to drift apart. He promised to treat Stey well. Although Stey had made it clear that she would not expect anything more than friendship.

    Arthur started to follow Luan''s way of thinking.

    "He''s not usually very calm and doesn''t give out any information, did his business work there or not!? He also usually checks on our work when he wants to make sure that everything is alright."

    Luan snapped her fingers.

    "What did I say?! Even if it''s very quiet. He doesn''t usually give us leeway when ites to working. As much as possible he will assign us variousplicated jobs as he pleases."

    Reihan nodded in agreement at Luan''s words.

    "Then, should I try contacting him now?"

    Luan shook her head.

    "It would be vain. I''ve been calling him since this morning. But, that cold man didn''t have to activate his phone. All my calls go out of thework."

    Arthur and Reihan looked at each other.

    "He turned off his mobile for almost a day?"

    This was a rare thing. The three of them failed to solve the mystery.

    Arthur put on an overly serious face.

    "I had some bad news about Harry. So, is it because of this that he disappeared without a word?"

    Luan and Reihan knit their brows together.

    "Has that guy ever ignored us when he was in trouble? On the other hand, we will always be the first to know what misfortune he is going through. And we are the first people he will turn to for help!"

    Reihan agreed with Luan''s words.

    "What news do you mean? And why are you just saying it now?"

    Arthur rubbed his chin and thought hard.

    "I don''t really remember it either. But, a few days ago. I overheard some confusing and quite stupid gossip."

    Luan and Reihan listened intently. Neither of them wanted to lose any interesting information from Arthur.

    "The news that Harry ran off with a girl. And he left his wife for that woman."

    Luan''sughter immediately boomed. He felt his stomach be churning. His expression turned t again in no time.

    "Are you kidding? What kind of unbelievable joke is that? You expect us to believe it?"

    Arthur didn''t rx his serious expression at all.

    "That''s why I ignored those baseless rumors!"

    Reihan found an obstacle.

    "I don''t think the rumors came without a reason. And someone must want to bring Harry down. That''s why we need to find out the truth. And trying to reach Harry soon."

    Luan swiveled her chair.

    "Okay. So, just call his secretary! And find out what really happened. Because that guy is always by his boss''s side!"

    Arthur and Reihan agreed to the proposal. Reihan dialed Dirga''s number without hesitation.

    This phone shook Dirga''s mind. He had just received a shocking message from Sofia shortly after they were discharged from the hospital. Busy driving and nning to take Cleo back home.

    Sofia actually reported that Cleo was pregnant. Dirga was asked to drive carefully and keep all the information Sofia share with Cleo in a secret. Dirga''s head was spinning even more after he got a call from Reihan.

    Dirga could predict what Reihan wants. But he refused to answer the call.

    Dirga even ignored Cleo''s confusion.

    "You didn''t pick up your phone?"

    Dirga tried to look serious and calm.

    "I still have to focus on driving. Then I''ll answer the callter when I''m out of the car and drive you home."

    Cleo didn''t ask anything else. She just focused closing her eyes. And rest for a while until they was arrived at home. Cleo stared nkly at Dirga''s departure. Aunt Ane had greeted her at the door.

    She wrote on a piece of paper the contents of her question.

    [ ''Young Madam, you have back home. And do you want me to make something for you?'' ]

    Cleo shook her head.

    "No need, Auntie. I want to rest as soon as I freshen up."

    Cleo also refused Ane prepare warm water. She wanted to take a cold shower because it was very hot outside.

    ***

 Chapter 278 - 278 ( Crazy Idea )

    Sofia looked up at a high iron fence and swooped down in front of her. She hadn''te to this vi in a long time. So that at this time, after she was standing right in front of the door. One by one memory of this ce shed through her mind without her trying to remember.

    Everything was still the same in appearance. It was nothing had changed except for the damage and the vines running around the walls all the way to the iron fence.

    Sofia was disappointed to see that this vi was not well taken care of by its residents. Sofia nced at Ash.

    "How is his condition? And is there anything he wants to tell me?"

    Ash looked down.

    "He refused your request, Ma''am. He''s also not willing to help you because he thinks this is the stupidest thing he would ever do for you."

    Sofia had expected that.

    Therefore he came by herself and would try to persuade him directly. Sofia''s eyes narrowed.

    "Including money and a new house. He still rejects it. Because he thinks it''s not important?"

    Ash nodded.

    Sofia removed some of the vines that were preventing her from reaching the door.

    Sofia put on an annoyed face every time she took a step.

    "I have to rebuke him really hard! He should also realize his madness in leaving this house abandoned!"

    Derian looked at Sofia leaving with a worried look. He waited in the car after Ash apanied Sofia into the house. And guided Sofia very carefully because the house looked very gloomy.

    Derian even shouted encouragingly with his strange words.

    "Be careful, madam! Then,e back safely!"

    Ash was taken aback.

    "What is he really worried about? And did he think you were going to the battlefield?"

    Sofia told Ash to ignore Derian''s silliness.

    The conditions inside the house did not get better than the outside house situation. Everything is messed up and can''t be saved!

    Sofia let out a long sigh after she rubbed her forehead in frustration.

    "What has he been doing all this time? Is there any human who could and deserve to live in a terrible house like this?"

    Ash and Sofia had to cough a few times because of the thick dust that was sticking up and flying everywhere.

    "Cough.. cough..!"

    "This is so bad! Then I started to think that the owner of this house might be dead."

    Ash was silent hearing the cruelty in Sofia''s words. However, in Ash''s heart. He was also very surprised when he arrived at this house for the first time. Everything looks dangerous. A person may die fromck of oxygen and air poisoning.

    Sofia was still seen checking her surroundings. He almost had trouble seeing because the lights were so dim. His head grew dizzy after seeing several mice running around.

    Sofia suddenly turned around and walked to the exit.

    "I believe that we entered the wrong house. Let''s go out and find the real thing!"

    Ash stopped Sofia.

    "That''s impossible, Ma''am. I''ve spoken to that person in this house. And I can''t go wronging home."

    Sofia had to turn around again to face the house. Her mind was messed up. She had almost forgotten her main purpose ining to this house because she was too shocked and breathless.

    Sofia was trying hard.

    "Where is he? And show me the way!"

    A voice had greeted Sofia. Standing in the dark. Sofia had a hard time seeing his appearance.

    "What are you doing here? And why did you bring extra guests here?" That indifferent and cold voice startled Sofia and Ash.

    "Sir Oscar. Is that you?"

    Oscar came out of his hiding ce. He stood casually dragging his feet like a habit.

    Sofia wasn''t sure she saw the right person.

    "Are you¡­ Oscar?"

    Sofia doubted her own assumptions.

    She really barely recognized who the man standing in front of her was at this moment. The man was very sloppy with long hair that covered part of his face. Mustache and thick beard do not give the impression of good looks.

    Sanity was so hard to find behind those eyes and fantastic looks.

    "How did you grow up all this time? Then, why do you seem to live in prehistoric times?!"

    Sofia touched the nape of her neck.

    She was even reluctant to choose a seat to relieve the fatigue in her back, while they were in the living room. She was not afraid of getting her clothes dirty. She just wasn''t afraid that the thick sofa that looked like it had never been used would able copse if she sat on it deliberately and slowly.

    Oscar wore a thick white sweater. He gave a smile.

    "I''m d to see you. And I know what your purpose toe here for," Oscar nced at Ash briefly.

    Sofiaughed dryly.

    "Is this how you greeting me?"

    "Right. Because I didn''t know you woulde today. I couldn''t possibly greet you with great joy either."

    Sofia''s head continued to throb.

    "What exactly happened to your appearance? Why are you suddenly like this? Are you okay? Your brain is fine?"

    Oscar sat down on the sofa Sofia didn''t dare sit on.

    "More than good."

    Sofia doubted the casual answer.

    "What kind of better do you mean? You look so messed up! I barely even recognized you!"

    Oscar got rid of the hair that covered part of his face.

    "You didn''t recognize my face?"

    Sofia averted her gaze.

    "Don''t mess up your appearance with that face!"

    Oscar looked deeply.

    "What kind of mess did you mean?!" Oscar felt there was nothing wrong with his figure.

    Sofia chuckled.

    "Tell me the truth. When was thest time you cut your hair?"

    Oscar weighed his answer.

    "A year ago," the answer sounded ambiguous. Sofia''s questions didn''t stop there.

    "When was thest time you left this house?"

    "Two months ago."

    "Then, when was thest time you showered and washed your hair?"

    Ash looked horrified and did not want to hear the answer.

    Oscar stared up at the ceiling before he was answering Sofia''s question.

    "Um.. I don''t remember. Maybe a month ago?"

    Ash immediately felt nauseous. He held himself back to look fine. Even though his stomach was churning.

    Oscar didn''t seem to care about other people''s reactions.

    "What is Grandma doing here?" asked Oscar unkindly, "Didn''t I refuse your demand?"

    Sofia looked at him so seriously.

    "Yes. But I came not to hear your beating. You must be thinking again and sumbed."

    Oscar poked his ear with his long pinky fingernail. The decision was still the same.

    "I''m not going to help you, grandma. Go out from this. Because I''m still sane!"

    Sofia aimed sharply at Oscar''s eyes.

    "Did you just say that I''m crazy for asking you to do that?"

    Oscar tucked the tip of his pinky into an ear. He didn''t want to be sympathetic. He also didn''t want to be a brat even though he could have done that.

    "Yes. Therefore, find someone else and equip him!"

    Sofia clenched her fists.

    "You know better than anyone that that person has to be you!"

    Oscar replied fiercely.

    "But I don''t want it! I don''t want to sacrifice. I also don''t want to be a cheater. I don''t want to harm anyone. And I don''t want to be a helper!"

    Sofia couldn''t help but hold back her emotions by gritting her teeth.

    "I firmly believe that Ash has told you everything. About Harry who had an ident. His condition is now in aa and requires special care. He couldn''t work normally even though he realizedter because of the limited ability he had to ept. I can''t even guarantee when he wille out of hisa and recover."

    Oscar had heard it all. He had been surprised before. But now, it only leaves a hint of concern. But that doesn''t guarantee that he has to intervene.

    Oscar then stood up arrogantly.

    "I can understand your situation. But by making me both a shadow and a substitute. You think that makes sense?!"

    Sofia was adamant.

    "How is that not possible when your faces and his are so identical? You guys have no sibling rtionship. Your parents are not blood. But you can inherit Harry''s handsomeness identically! Then, what could be more perfect than this?!"

    Oscarughed at that joke.

    He really had a hard time imagining where the idea came from in Sofia''s mind. He had thought Sofia was a smart woman. But unfortunately, he seems to be wrong.

    ***

 Chapter 279 - 279 ( Similar )

    Sofia grabbed Oscar''s hand.

    "Only until Harry wakes up and recovers from hisa. I will do everything possible. I will also be responsible for any losses you may receive. I won''t let anyone corner you over the issue of fraud. I won''t let you sacrifice alone either."

    Oscar let out a long sigh. Ash was freezing. He didn''t understand what simrity Sofia meant. Ash''s head felt like it was spinning.

    Oscar noticed Ash''s doubts.

    "You see him? Your men even doubt your decision. He doesn''t think I look like your beloved grandson. He thinks you''re insane too!"

    Sofia looked at Ash sharply.

    He couldn''t possibly misjudge or assume. He knew Oscar better than most people. His daily appearance may indeed be a mess. But Oscar does have a very identical facial resemnce to Harry.

    The doctor even had a hard time diagnosing this fact.

    No one came out to find out why that thing happened. But from now on, Sofia became sure. This was a clue and destiny.

    Oscar had to take Harry''s ce while he was being treated. Oscar must also help them discover who the culprit was that caused Harry to be like this.

    "His current brain is paralyzed, Oscar. He''s still unconscious. This situation makes me heartache. He also needed reassurance that everything he was living in for a while would be fine as long as he wasn''t around. I''ve also taken him to the greatest of the hospital and doctor. Then I''ll make sure all your hard work helping us will onlyst a little while."

    Oscar''s feelings really were forced to drift.

    He hates getting involved inplicated human rtionships. But he knew as well what a serious matter was going on.

    Ash suddenly turned on one of the light switches.

    He turned on the living room light on purpose. Although he had already said sorry.

    Ash could finally see Oscar''s figure up close and in perfectly. Unhindered by the darkness no matter how many times he hade over the past few days to persuade Oscar to follow Sofia''s request.

    Ash again failed to find their resemnce.

    Harry''s corneas were ck. While Oscar''s is brown. Their eyebrows were both thick. But the mustache, beard, and beard have not been shaved in a long time. It was disappearing of all assumptions that Oscar was Harry''s twin.

    They looked different. Especially with the way their clothes and make-up. They both looked so contrasting.

    So, how could Sofia say for sure that they were identical twins without blood ship or kinship?

    ***

    Sofia was secretly reminiscing about their past after seeing the clear eyes she was looking at right now on.

    Magdalena''s words, who was Oscar''s mother even reyed in Sofia''s head.

    "Harry junior is indeed a very charming and smart kid. Grows in fast and could crawl and walk immediately at the age of only a few months. I really hope my son is as charming as he is!"

    Magdalene had always been a fan of Harry. He often praised Harry''s handsome looks and intelligence in growing and developing.

    The words full of praise made Sofia and Mio ( Harry''s mother ) unable to stop smiling and be proud. They two also nodded at little Harry. To them, Harry was their first grace-gift since Mio and Gunawan had married.

    Magdalena also repeatedly asked Harry to stroke her stomach. Said a few sentences for the baby-to-be who will be born in just a few days.

    "If auntie loves me so much and wants your son to grow up like me. Auntie should don''t worry about this. I would be pass on my charming looks and luck to him."

    Harry was 1 year old at that time. But, he was so good at understanding the adult words. And he has fully supported his aunt''s hopes.

    Oscar and Harry were actually notpletely without a sibling rtionship. They have a fairly close family rtionship. It''s just that they rarely meet after Mio and Gunawan die in an ident.

    They are close because they match. They can also understand each other. Magdalena even often asked Mio for help. Magdalena also became Mio''s chat partner which made her veryfortable.

    The day of birth has finally arrived.

    Mio panicked and was nervous because the birth process took so long. She and her husband waited outside the delivery room. Time seemed to go very slowly. Mio repeatedly expressed her anxiety.

    "How is it, honey? I am very anxious and restless. Lena was struggling inside. She doesn''t even have a husband to apany her at the moment," Mio paced frantically in the maternity waiting room.

    Gunawan tried for his wife to calm.

    "Mio, please calm down. Don''t worry too much. And have faith that everything will be fine. We also can''t hope of Felix, who has died,es to apany his wife."

    Mio felt her heartthrob.

    The doctor finally came out and brought good news.

    "Congrattions! Mrs. Lena''s baby boy was born safely. You guys can also see himter in the baby room after the baby has been bathed and moved."

    Oscar Raymond Adisty''s name was clearly disyed on the baby''s identification board.

    And that family name says a lot of things. About Oscar''s father, who turned out to be Mio''s brother. They were bound by a brotherly rtionship because they have the same father but different mothers.

    Felix, Oscar''s father. Brought into the Adisty family environment after Mio''s father remarried her mother. So it could be said that Mio and Felix are actually not rted by blood.

    They are not siblings. They are only bound by a brotherly rtionship because of their parent''s marriage.

    Felix married Magdalena after they had been dating for seven years. Unfortunately, before Felix could see his biological son. Felix died first from stomach acid when Magdalene was 5 months pregnant.

    Therefore, Mio and Gunawan rece Felix to take care of her.

    Something strange and extraordinary made Mio and Gunawan hard to believe those.

    "Oscar looks a lot like Harry when he was born. He has his father''s brown eyes. But his face looks a lot like Harry''s."

    This assumption persisted for many yearster and beyond.

    Oscar really grew like Harry physically. He also has intelligence. Although the intelligence that he leads to something else. Oscar inherited his father''s artistic values. He is a painter now.

    He was also a hobby of staying at home and making works.

    He uses the pseudonym ''Mable'' for all the paintings he creates.

    ***

    Sofia was still trying to persuade Oscar. She knew that Oscar had a very high level of stubbornness like a wayward and rebellious child. He has his own way of thinking. He also prioritizes personal pleasures over other people''s affairs.

    He lives alone after being separated from his mother for a long time, who remarried to a widower.

    Oscar decides to stay in the vi left by histe father to findfort.

    Sofia was waiting for the answer she wanted. She looked up expectantly and had high hopes that Oscar would be willing to ept her request without difficulty.

    Sofia said back in high support.

    "Whatever your request to me, I will fulfill it. Even if it''splicated, hard to reach, and impossible though. I''ll make sure, you get what you want."

    Oscar''s eyes shed.

    He couldn''t possibly refuse a request that had a reciprocal advantage. He couldn''t pass up this rare opportunity. He also had to take advantage of the situation at hand.

    Oscar finally made a conscious decision.

    "I will agree with this decision. I will do it. And I will give in for your sake. But, promise me one thing. You guys will take responsibility for me if something bad happens to me!"

    Sofia nodded and agreed.

    Oscar let out a long and helpless sigh. They were getting ready to head to the city of J. Everything was started by rushing. And without should dying much more.

    Oscar was being forced should bring just some things he needed.

    He was forbidden to ask many questions. But he could ask if he didn''t understand some things. Oscar still felt like everything was a dream when he was taken to salons and boutiques to improve his appearance.

    Shaped as closely as possible to look like Harry. Oscar''s brain felt like it''s constantly being pushed to spin without stopping and being erratic. He still thought that this way was wrong. But he had already agreed to this decision.

    He finally gave up.

    ***

 Chapter 280 - 280 ( Habit )

    In a hospital.

    Lying down a man was using an oxygen tube to help his breathing process. The man was still closing his eyes and looking pale by his whole body wasn''t moving. He didn''t move an inch. There are still no signs of being conscious after the ident and surgery.

    At the side of the bed sat an older woman in graying hair. Staring at her grandson with all kinds of sad feelings that she couldn''t share with anyone else.

    She talked to her grandson so sad.

    "Harry, Grandma apologizes to you. I''m forced to do entire this nonsense. I just hope you can understand."

    Memories of the past few days shed through her mind.

    "We have thoroughly and massive investigated the ident that happened to your grandson. We found irregrities in the ident. The driver who was driving the truck seemed to want tomit suicide on purpose. Drinking high levels of alcohol. The speed of driving that managed be shown by CCTV seems to be also unreasonable."

    Sofia gripped her hand tightly the moment she heard that exnation.

    "So, we could conclude that this case could be ssified as a case of premeditated murder."

    At that time Sofia still couldn''t believe it. She was sure that Harry had never had an enemy. And once in a while, some hate it. That person couldn''t possibly be nning a murder.

    The police and investigators are still expressing their presumptions based on the results of the investigation.

    "We found the position of the collision unnatural. The truck was traveling on the wrong side. Then the hard-hit that the driver did increase greatly as he approached the taxi that your grandson was riding in. We believe that your grandson was the target from the start."

    ***

    Cleo was busy preparing breakfast with Ane. She didn''t expect that someone woulde and knock on the door so early. She and Ane looked at each other in surprise.

    "Who''s visiting in this early? And was that a milkman who used to deliver the shipments?"

    Anne shook her head. She guarantees that today shouldn''t be a milk delivery schedule.

    Cleo frowned.

    "If not a milkman. Then, could it be Tina?"

    While guessing who wasing, Cleo walked towards the door. She opened the door and greeted her guest. Cleo''s eyes widened. She was surprised and did not expect the arrival of special guests today.

    Cleo was both amazed and moved.

    "Harry? Oh no! Is this you?"

    The smile broke. He looked friendly and happy when he managed to surprise his wife. The gaze warmed up as he could feel the intense attention directed only at him at that moment.

    He then spoke softly.

    "I came back. And I miss you."

    Cleo''s eyes filled with tears. She was amazed. She hugged Harry so tightly.

    "Oh, Harry! You finally came back. And now, my waiting time for you is over. I almost got tired of waiting for you."

    Oscar returned Cleo''s hug. He felt unustomed and clumsy. Because apart from the name and some exnations from Dirga. He didn''t know anything about Cleo. Oscar continued to stare probingly.

    "Did you miss me that much too?"

    Oscar was actually checking closely to see if it was true that Cleo couldn''t tell the difference between him and her husband. Everything looks normal.

    Cleo nodded sadly.

    "I really miss you. Even, more."

    Cleo ushered Harry in. He had wondered why Oscar had to knock on the door and note right in. Oscar cleverly answered him.

    "I wanted to surprise you."

    Ane was happy to see her Young Mastere home. She prepared a hot drink for him. Harry turned down the offer. Although, he was a little confused by Ane''s hand gesture.

    "Just give me a cold drink. I''m getting hot now. So I really need something fresh."

    Cleo looked at Oscar with a certain look.

    "Since when do you prefer cold drinks to hot ones?"

    Oscar looked at Cleo and Ane in turn up. He realized Harry had never done this. Because this was purely Oscar''s habit. He was not used to always providing cold drinks in his refrigerator. And immediately drink when thirst attacks him.

    Oscar reminisced about how he came to be in this house and be a spectacle.

    ***

    "I did agree with your request, Grandma. But, changing the whole appearance to my habits too. Did you think this makes sense? Aren''t you worried if I get caught quickly because our traits and habits are very different? You guys also want to ask me to make a beguile of his wife?"

    Sofia stood straight in front of Oscar.

    "That''s why I''m giving you about two weeks. Until that timees. You have to learn everything about Harry. About his habits. About the way he thinks and acts."

    Oscar rolled his eyes.

    "Oh,e on! I think it''splicated. And I started to change my mind!"

    Oscar wanted to get up from his chair. Two hands were already holding his shoulders.

    "You must listen to what the madam has to say, Mr. Oscar. Don''t fight back and just go through all the procedures you need."

    Ash and Dirga were already holding Oscar on both sides. Oscar was forced not to fight back.

    The four of them were already in a hair and beauty salon that had been rented for private use. Sofia asked the hairstylist to cut and style her hair ording to the photo she showed. Sofia had also expressed her wish that this attempt should be perfect.

    ***

    Three pairs of eyes immediately surveyed Oscar''s appearance from top to toe with expressions ofplete shock.

    Everyone stared at Oscar without blinking. They were almost at a loss for words. Their throats also feel clogged.

    Sofia was the first toment.

    "I told you that only you can do this task."

    Oscar gave an indifferent look.

    He had already expected that they would be sessful in terms of appearance. Oscar had seen his face whole his life. And he too had looked at Harry''s face with satisfaction mixed with disgust.

    He also didn''t understand why they had to have such a near-perfect facial resemnce.

    Dirga and Ash rubbed their eyes a few times.

    "I didn''t see it wrong! You two are highly simr. It''s no surprise if Mrs. Sofia kept trying to persuade you to rece Mr. Harry."

    Ash broke everyone''s concentration.

    "But you have to deal with your brown cornea."

    Sofia nced at one of the salon employees.

    "Give him something to deal for it!"

    The makeup artist unpacked some things. He found what he needed. He then handed it to Oscar.

    "Let''s use this. Then, everything will be perfect for you. And this is a pair of ck contact lenses for normal eyes."

    An employee demonstrated how to use it. Helped Oscar put a pair of soft lenses into his eyeballs.

    Everyone was waiting anxiously.

    Looked more pleased when they have achieved sess. Sofia praised the workers who had put in the effort.

    "I would give you a bonus."

    Oscar stared at the appearance in the mirror. He no longer recognized who was standing in front of him. He repeatedly daydreams.

    Sofia repeatedly put faith in Oscar.

    "From now on, you are Harry. Remember to keep your attitude and get rid of your old habits. And learn how Harry behaves and acts. I''m sure you can do and will seed."

    It took Oscar two weeks to prepare everything. He could have finished all his studies in one week. However, Sofia asked for an extra week for her to delve deeper into Harry''s character so as not to make a mistake.

    After moving to the city, J. Oscar was taken to Dirga''s apartment. He was given all the records and supporting documents for him in Harry''s stead.

    Oscar had learned a lot from Harry. Even though, they used to be close. Oscar also already knew a lot about Harry''s nature which was so at odds with him.

    Dirga''s perfect exnation added to Oscar''s knowledge which was still minimal.

    "I''ll start by finding Mr. Harry sitting down. He has always been stiff and not as rxed as you. So, improve your sit way. And follow me."

    Dirga practiced how way Harry sat and talked.

    "Then, even if I did not know what your habits are so far. Make sure you don''t drink any drinks from the fridge. Because Mr. Harry never did that."

    Oscar was taken aback.

    "He never did that? And I actually do it every day??

    ***

 Chapter 281 - 281 ( Come Back )

    Oscar let out a long sigh. He felt pressured. He then smiled faintly at the two of them. And receiving many surprised looks from them.

    "Are you smiling? it''s so rare. Is there anything interesting you would like to share with me?"

    Oscar nodded.

    "Sure!"

    Cleo took a seat beside Oscar.

    "But before that, let''s talk about where you have been until before this time and what you''ve been up to that!"

    Cleo took out her cell phone and read one of the messages Harry had left her.

    "Two weeks ago. You sent me a message. Asking me to be patient and calm waiting for you toe back. Because you won''t be gone for long. But, how did youe back without giving words?!"

    Oscar had out a straight face. Although he knew the messager was Dirga.

    "As I have said before. I want to give you a surprise. That''s why I purposely went home unannounced."

    Cleo grabbed Oscar''s hand.

    "Did you know how worried I have been all this time? Julia has told me that you have returned from her father''s residence. But, you didn''t return to this home. Your grandmother even represented you to answer all my questions. Until I found it hard to believe her. Although I have to and hope that everything she says is true."

    Oscar pretended to protest.

    "Didn''t you believe in grandma?"

    Cleo shook her head.

    "I did believe her. But my heart was hard to ept your absence by my side. Everything happened so strangely. And I couldn''t stop feeling ufortable. I''m afraid something would happen to you."

    Oscar gave a concerned look.

    He could see how much Cleo loved Harry. And how she didn''t want anything bad to happen to her husband. Oscar felt a little envious. He put the bad thoughts aside. And thanked Ane for agreeing to Harry''s unusual request.

    Oscar took his drinking ss and gulped it down.

    "I feel much better now. So, how long are you going to keep worrying about me and holding my hand? Though I''m not going anywhere after returning. I will always be by your side. And it would be foolish for you to think something bad happened to me!"

    Oscar puffed out his chest.

    "You see! I''m fine. I don''tck anything!" Oscar lightly patted his chest.

    Cleoughed with relief mixed with joy.

    "That''s what I expected. And I''ve heard from Julia that her meeting with your uncle went as well."

    Oscar had already heard a lot of the information he needed. About how Harry had to go to Switzend and what his destination was. About his disastrous return. Then,stly. About the figure of Julia who was only found after 17 years missing.

    Oscar was like being in a fairy tale world. And he didn''t really want to be a character in the fairy tale, even if he had to be a substitute.

    Oscar thought of a line of appropriate words to reply to Cleo''s words.

    "Everything went smoothly thanks to you. And I''m very grateful."

    Dirga had also told him that Julia was Cleo''s friend. He was found because Cleo realized it before the big fight broke out.

    Oscar then leaned closer and looked at Cleo seriously.

    "I have news that will surprise you!"

    Cleo looked curious.

    "What news have you brought for me?"

    Oscar grabbed Cleo''s hand for the sake of his acting to be perfect. Oscar spoke slowly. When Cleo realized that Oscar''s appearance today looked more cheerful than usual.

    "You are pregnant. And you are pregnant with our child!"

    Oscar maintained nausea he suddenly felt. She found it quite odd to call someone else''s family''s future baby her child too.

    Cleo put on a stupid face.

    "Pregnant? I? How did you find out?"

    Oscar took off his earphones while cutting off hismunication with Dirga.

    Oscar cursed inwardly.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    Oh! For God''s sake! Or for whatever reason! Did I have to do everything so far?

    The child is the result of their rtionship! But I have to be the messenger?! The world will copse any minute!

    Oscar looked as natural as possible.

    "You''re pregnant. And you have to believe me. I can''t lie to you. Especially for this problem. Then! I learned this news from grandma!"

    Cleo was even more astonished.

    "Grandmother? How did grandma find out?"

    Oscar turned the question to something else.

    "9 weeks. That is your gestational age. You''re lucky we found out earlier."

    Cleo still couldn''t believe it.

    "But how is that possible, Har?!"

    Oscar scratched his head. How did he know! He''s not the father of the child in Cleo''s womb!

    "That''s probably because we are husband and wife. We''ve had to make sex. Your uterus is healthy too. And you are a woman!"

    Cleo chuckled.

    "That''s not what I asked. I still don''t understand why everyone knows I''m pregnant. But I do not?!"

    Oscar pointed at Cleo.

    "But you know it now!"

    "That''s a different story!"

    Oscar finally gave in.

    "Oh, okay. I understand. And I will exin. I did hear about your pregnancy from grandma. You guys have been to the hospital together. Do you remember?"

    Cleo recalled how frustrated she was to keep looking for Harry. But she couldn''t find it. She finally fell ill. Doctors have also given drugs and vitamins to increase stamina.

    Sofia just said that all was well. Cleo was said to be just overthinking and worrying. So the condition affects her body.

    Sofia just said that anything was well at that time. Cleo was said to be just overthinking and worrying. So the condition affects her body.

    Lately, she has been feeling nauseous in the morning. For a certain scent, she began do not to like it. She also sometimes has trouble sleeping. The whole of that, Cleo thought it was due to her unwell body.

    But, turn out. This all turned out to be because she was pregnant?

    Cleo was still digesting this news with a stupid look. She was stunned and difficult to respond. Cleo still couldn''t believe it.

    "I''m pregnant, Har?!" Cleo said several times. She kept blinking.

    "I am pregnant?" At this time, Cleo smiled cheerfully. Happiness was clearly visible on her face. She was almost speechless. Because to her, this was extraordinary. Her eyes started to ze over.

    "You must state your request, honey. So I can fulfill it and make you happier."

    Oscar was just trying to guess what Harry was going to say. He was being a sweet and stiff-man at the same time based on what was in his imagination of Harry.

    Cleo hugged Oscar again withoutpromise.

    "I''m d you''reing back. This is a very pleasant thing for me. We will also have a child. There is no greater joy than this. Then, I hope there''s nothing that makes me have to part with you again."

    Cleo brought her face closer. She looked up as the two of them sat together and side by side. Oscar reflexively kept away.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Cleo froze.

    "Giving you a full love''s kiss. Couldn''t that be realized?"

    Oscar raised one eyebrow. Frustrated.

    ***

 Chapter 282 - 282 ( Making Trouble)

    At Sofia''s residence.

    Sofia was busy waiting impatiently and calmly to hear from Dirga. After Sofia had asked him to give any news as soon as he could. Dirga seemed to need some time until he could contact Sofia.

    Dirga''s name finally appeared on Sofia''s cellphone screen. She hastily answered it.

    "Dirga? What''s the situation? Is it safe? Cleo doesn''t suspect?"

    Dirga''s clear voice was heard.

    "Sorry to be a littlete, Ma''am. I have already escorted Mr. Oscar to Mr. Harry''s house. And I have saw him being greeted by Mrs. Cleo. She also looks very happy and touched."

    Seeing the good and harmonious rtionship between Cleo and Harry, Dirga should indeed feel happy. But remembering Harry who was still lying on the hospital bed and struggling. Dirga can not get rid of the feeling of sadness.

    Dirga also cannot convey how much he really opposes this decision. Some may be amused by Harry''s presence having been reced by someone else.

    "But on the other hand, there are bound to be some parties who will be disappointed if they find out the truth."

    Sofia expected more exnation.

    "You haven''t answered my question properly, Dirga. I''m asking you! How did the day react to the appearance of Oscar? Is she really not able to tell them apart?"

    Dirga still nodded even though Sofia didn''t see it.

    "Whole of the secrets are still safe, Madam. Mrs. Cleo doesn''t seem to have noticed yet."

    Sofia still showed her curiosity.

    "How can you be so sure? Even though you weren''t with them. You only took him. You didn''t join with them. Or, are you alsoing along with him as a guest?"

    "No, madam. I have my own way of knowing and monitoring them."

    Dirga recalled what he had done to hear Oscar''s conversation carefully.

    ***

    You may knock on the door after you have confirmed that you have these bluetooth earphones in your ears.

    By this way, I can monitor your conversations. And if there are confusing questions, I can help you to give direct answers.

    Oscar took the small earphone that Dirga gave him. This was not a bad way. Oscar thought he might just need it.

    Dirga''s angry voice was heard clearly when Oscar had just set foot in Harry''s house and asked for something impossible.

    "Just give me a cold drink. I''m getting hot and need something fresh."

    Dirga wanted to hit any hard object near him. He frowned and gently massaged the bridge of his nose.

    "Are you kidding me? What are you just said?! You asked for cold water to freshen up your throat?!"

    This scream may not be heard by Cleo. But the loud sound seemed to be quite deafening.

    Oscar subconsciously pressed his ears. He took off his earphones stealthily.

    Cleo looked at that gesture with a surprised look. Oscar distracted Cleo with something else. After heid out the logical reasons for Cleo.

    Cleo seemed to ept Oscar''s whole excuse.

    They chatted for quite a while. Even though Dirga repeatedly asked Oscar not to talk too much. Everything sounded smooth without having to go through serious problems.

    Sofia looked relieved.

    "I''m d that everything is fine. But how good the current situation. You still have to ask him to be careful. Because we don''t know what Cleo is thinking. Oscar also can''t expect that he will face Cleo alone."

    Dirga nodded in agreement.

    "Sure, ma''am. I will continue to monitor his movements. I also won''t be let Mr. Oscar make a small mistake. I also believe that he is a smart and adaptable man."

    Sofia suddenly felt weak, disappointed and sad.

    "I never expected or thought that I would take this action to extent like this. I realized that I was guilty. I realized that I shouldn''t have done this. But I did it for my family. For the sake of my grandson who is still lying in aa. For the sake of my daughter-inw who is pregnant. And for the sake of the child in her womb. I also do this for the sake of thepany. And the future of my family."

    Dirga heard those words by a heavy heart. He realized that Sofia needed guts and a big heart to do all this for the good of everyone.

    Dirga agreed that or not, he has to support Sofia''s hopes.

    "I will support you, ma''am. And just believe me. You still have a lot of people who care about you and your family. So don''t be discouraged."

    Sofia suddenly sobbed.

    She missed her first grandson. She also wanted their sorrow to end here. Sofia reaffirmed her resolve.

    "Take some people to monitor Adhitya''s movements. I''m afraid he''s going to throw a tantrum or making trouble."

    She had felt his throat constrict.

    "It''s toote, Ma''am. He had just invited several directors to hold an impromptu meeting. They will gather tomorrow. They''ve also asked Mr Harry to attend."

    Sofia frowned very seriously.

    "What? He deliberately held a meeting without discussing it with me at first? Even though we just met a few days ago?"

    Dirga could not follow Sofia''s emotions. He also disapproved of Adhitya''s actions. But that man''s action at this time was right. After Harry''s absence for over a month. Harry had never done this before.

    Harry is a workaholic man. To him, spend a lot of time to work is better than anything. Even after getting married and several events happening around him. Harry never missed the details of the reports and documents he needed to supervise and approve despite having to do that work remotely.

    Harry hardly ever delegated work to other people. He didn''t ever asked Sofia to change his job in temporarily. Not also leaving the office without information and confusing news.

    Some of the directors who heard of that oddity would definitely use this moment to make things difficult for him. For one purpose, they has also willing to turn this situation into a big problem.

    Sofia had no power to refuse or forbid that matter.

    Sofia finally gave up.

    "Let them to do what they want to. Then let''s us to do what we want to."

    The two of them made a deal.

    ***

    While, anxiety aboutpany affairs and ufortable rumors reached Daniawan, Lily and Christina''s ears. They couldn''t help but know that some people were starting to find fault on Harry.

    Those who want to bring down Harry''s status are also willing to use this opportunity to dethrone Harry. This problem has been happening since a few weeks ago. They just close their eyes. After thinking that issue was not getting worse and distorted.

    Daniawan was facing another case in the another Theodore''s subsidiaries. He didn''t have much time to worry about his nephew. But he had heard at first that his mother had taken action and reced Harry''s job in the office.

    Hepletely trusted his mother.

    Sofia had worked for decades. She must have been able to read the situation, analyze it, ande up with a solution. Lily and Christina didn''t seem to agree.

    Especially after Christina heard by herself how her friends talked about the figure of Harry they had always admired.

 Chapter 283 - 283 ( Issue )

    "I really don''t believe in men. However, all this time he had been so cold and indifferent towards many women. He will eventually be entangled in sin and lust. They can''t bepletely trusted. I''m even starting to doubt whether I should get married someday or not!"

    Christina at first did not understand what Amira was talking about. She knew that Amira was highly opportunist. He also knew that Amira has open and not straight of the mind. He could act flexibly too if certain situations require it.

    But so far, she rarely talked about something that was currently popr among business people.

    "My brother hasined several times. He said he was having a hard time meeting with your cousin as he was much busy. But after he searched and found the rted information about him. He was so shocked!"

    "Are you want to know about it?"

    Amira looked at her other two friends, and Christina too.

    They were at a cafe near their campus. The four of them should be busy discussing thesis and college assignments. While deciding where they must hang out on the weekend with their lover.

    Christina gets quiet sometimes when they''re already talking about their boyfriends. She''s going through a single period. That all happened since she broke her love and hope on Willy.

    Where the whole of the men in her eyes became very boring right now. She had been in close statusless rtionships with several men on various asions after she was being disappointed in Willy. But it precisely made her even more depressed and unmotivated.

    Sotely, he has been trying to be alone and enjoy her solitude. Oddly enough, Christina also didn''t look envious or jealous when her friends talked about their respective lovers.

    "Don''t make us curious, Amira! You know it''s not fun! And we have a very high curiosity! Then, you know about it!"

    Amiraughed.

    She took a piece of french fries and chewed it. She nced at Christina curiously.

    "Your cousin is having an affair! Did you know that?!"

    Amira was looking forward to Christina''s pleasant expression. Because they all knew that Christina had great respect for her older cousin, Harry.

    She liked to boast about Harry many times. She thought Harry was a real man because he could keep just one woman in his life. It''s just that the guidelines for the two of them were different.

    Christina was fond of freedom. She also likes to be attentive excessively and pampered. Harry''s figure to her was a personality who was difficult to reach. But she knew that Harry was a kind and loving man. Especially to his family.

    He often spoke coldly and curtly. But his heart was actually kind. He was a hard worker. He was also a very intelligent man. And when they were little, Harry was often Christina''s tutor.

    So strict to her! But could give written praise to her when Christina seeds to get good grades.

    Those moments were actually fun. So much.

    When a long time ago before Harry met his first girlfriend, Aretta. His concern then was fully devoted to Aretta. A woman who viciously betrayed Harry and left him a huge wound.

    That cold attitude turned into like an iceberg.

    Much difficult to climb and melt. Christina eventually became so happy when Harry finally decided to get married. It was unbelievable news but true. Because the wedding was held as fast as an express train.

    No one in the family could think so.

    But they whole were great happy when Harry seemed so much more human after he got married. He began to oftene to his grandmother''s residence. He also began to frequently chat with other family members.

    Start to be more rxed and romantic.

    Christina could see Harry''s love for Cleo, his wife.

    As much as he loves himself. Although at sometimes, he hides and shows it randomly.

    Christina looked at Amira seriously.

    "What exactly are you talking about? Harry couldn''t have been having an affair. He couldn''t even be double his wife!"

    Amira chuckled and showed an indifferent look.

    "It wasn''t me who said that. But my brother and his friends! They said Harry had not beening home for days and weeks. He didn''t evene into his office. None of the employees knew where he was going. His secretary also just said that Harry was on an important project."

    Mariana added.

    "Someone once saw him at the airport with another woman. They also seem to be going on a long trip just the two of them."

    Christinaughed at the joke.

    "Ana! Are you joining in this joke too?! For God''s sake, it''s impossible!"

    And for the sake of using anyone''s name in this world, Christina was ensuring that Harry was not a man who dared to betray. When he had ever experienced the pain of having that trust broken.

    Christina suddenly became angry.

    "They said Harry was working on an important project. So, why did the rumors that spread be such a too mess? Don''t you talk to your heart''s content and defame someone? So, if he finds out this. Do you think Harry will just shut up and do nothing?"

    Christina knows how killer Harry was.

    He would be very angry if someone spoke ill of him behind his back. He also wouldn''t make the person feelfortableing back and apologizing.

    "His father''s earlier case might stress him out. You have known by yourself how much trouble had on him! He could have looked fine. But he may also be grieving and seeking sce outside."

    Christina was hitting a table and stood up.

    "Are you know what you talking about?!" shouted Christina, "And are you aware of what you just said?"

    Several cafe patrons turned their heads towards her. Christina doesn''t care about them. She was busy staring at her two friends who had been talking without being filtered.

    "I''m done! Don''t talk to me for a while until your mind is clear!"

    Christina walked out of the cafe and into the parking lot.

    ***

    This was time for Christina to find out what was really going on. She did nothing understand why Harry had allowed such bad rumors to spread. Christina also did not understand why Harry could be hit by such a ridiculous issue.

    She intended to contact Cleo.

    But Christina''s intention was immediately undone. Because she wants not to burden Cleo''s mind. Christina recalled the heartbreaking incident that happened a few weeks ago. When Cleoes to their house and looks for Harry''s figure.

    It''s raining outside.

    Cleo should be able to put on an umbre properly. But part of her body was wet because the strong wind made the rainwater keep pouring down her body.

    Christina was still watching tv in the living room. Her mother was making fruit sd for her. Grandma was in her room. And immediately came out after hearing Cleoe soaking wet.

    Sofia descended the stairs in a hurry.

    "What''s happened, honey? Why did youe at this time of night? Was something going on?"

    Lily, Christina, and Sofia''s attention were fixed on Cleo''s haggard figure.

    Lily had already ordered someone to bring arge towel. Cleo looked straight at Sofia.

    ***

 Chapter 284 - 284 ( Demote Harrys Position )

    "Grandma¡­ I feel so ufortable. Harry hasn''t answered my calls for 2 days yet. He also never ignored the messages from me. On the other hand, he will be much angry when I put him on second."

    Cleo walked over and grabbed Sofia''s hand.

    Cleo walked over and reached Sofia''s hands.

    "Could you help me to look for him? He should be back. He said he had important business in Switzend. He will give important news to you. He will also be d tidings. But, Grandma... why... why hasn''t heing back yet?"

    Sofia touched Cleo''s cheek. Her heart ached. She calmly held back her tears.

    Lily and Christina looked at each other. They did nothing understand what Cleo was looking at. They just listened.

    "He''s probably busy, Cleo. Super busy."

    Cleo''s eyes didn''t change.

    "Is he so busy that it''s hard for him to contact me? Finding out what I''m doing? And just ask how are you? Can''t he do that?"

    Sofia nced at a few people.

    "It''s sote, honey. You better sleep here. Then, I will ask some people to prepare it."

    Cleo was still not satisfied with that condition.

    "Grandma really doesn''t know where Harry is? He didn''t call you? He didn''t even tell me what he was doing right now?"

    "Dirga will tell that to you."

    Cleo got tired.

    "He ignored me. He wouldn''t pick up the phone from me. He''s avoiding me too."

    Christina and Lily looked worried.

    "Mom, what happened? Why did the situation get weird? Harry disappeared?"

    This conclusion made Cleo even more worried.

    So did everyone present there. Sofia felt this situation pinning her down.

    ***

    The events of the day just ended without anything worried about. Cleo could finally calm down. But there was no answer from Sofia satisfied. She was still waiting and she would ask againter.

    ording to Dirga''s exin, Harry had informed him that he had a new project in another city. He needed to be focused and busy for some other time. Dirga demanded Cleo not to worry about anything.

    But it was strange. Because Harry only gave that news after a week had passed.

    He sent a message. Although Cleo did not get a clear description. Cleo was told that Harry was fine. He just needed some time. He would be right back and let her know when that time came.

    Christina had parked her car in the garage.

    She ordered someone to keep her bag and luggage in her room. She was looking for her mother figure who she thought must be making dinner with the other housekeepers by now.

    Christina used her mother''s free time after she finished making some side dishes to put her talk. She approached her mother. And she liked the sweet scent that surrounded her nose at that moment.

    "I don''t understand what''s on Harry''s mind. Can you help me talk to him, mom? Or, at least, talk to Grandma?"

    Lily, who had just unwind, turned to her daughter.

    "What is the matter, honey? Why did youe home and talk about Harry right away? Did you meet him just now? Or did you suddenly think of him?"

    Christina pulled up one of the chairs not near the pantry.

    "I didn''t see him today, mom. But my besties talk about him. They said bad things about Harry. They also stated confidently that there was oblique gossip spreading around Harry''s office. So could you ask Harry or grandma? What really happened? Hasn''t dad shared any interesting stories about him?"

    Christina wasn''t usually so curious about what Harry was doing. But since their family continues to be gued by bad news. Christina couldn''t help but feel the need to know what was going on.

    Lily put on a worried face.

    She took off her apron. She also focused on Christina''s questions.

    "Your friends were talking about Harry? What did they say? And why are you guys talking about Harry in between your studies and chatting?"

    "Who knows. In essence, Amira''s brother was Harry''s business partner. I''m sure mom already knows that. And they overheard nasty rumors about Harry''s office. Harry was rumored to have had a mistress."

    Lily rolled her eyes.

    "Seriously!? How did such a cruel story spread?" Lily shuddered to hear that.

    She didn''t know where it came from. But the gossipmonger was very cruel.

    Martharine revealed something that was not much different.

    "I also don''t understand how all the untruth spreads. I was also much surprised when I heard that. Their stories make no sense!"

    Lily and Christina had to ask Sofia directly. They rushed to Sofia''s bedroom. They were certain Sofia knew something.

    Sofia seemed to have already guessed what questions they were going to ask. Sofia just pretended not to know and was neutral.

    "Mom-inw¡­ please answer us honestly!"

    Sofia had just finished talking to Dirga about Oscar. She was already surrounded by the curiosity of her daughter-inw and granddaughter.

    "What is this? Why do you guys look panicked and on fire?"

    Lily moved forward to approach Sofia and speak. She chose to face Sofia face to face so she could judge Sofia''s honesty.

    "Christina brought bad news. She had just told the horrible things she had heard from her besties. Harry is rumored to have had another woman. He''s also starting to act out of his character."

    Christina nodded confidently and excitedly. She couldn''t miss this important moment of exnation.

    "That''s right, Granny. I am not lying. My friends couldn''t lie either!"

    Martina added.

    "They heard it in direct from some of Harry''s employees. They said that Harry was unable to attend the office because he was busy taking care of another woman. We also can''t forget how Cleo desperately searched for Harry''s figure but only found short news from him."

    Lily grabbed Sofia''s hand.

    "Is it true Harry is just working on a new project? Is it really at your request, mom? Daniawan also doesn''t seem to know clearly about this matter."

    Sofia stifled a rage.

    "That is not true. So, don''t believe that stupid gossip. And just trust in Harry. Because he really loves Cleo. He couldn''t have left his wife."

    Christina still couldn''t believe it.

    "But, Granny! Amira couldn''t lie. It''s also impossible for her older brother, Alex, to lie just to express his annoyance because it''s hard to meet up with Harry over and over again!"

    Lily started to urge.

    "Does this matter have anything to do with Jenny? Because of that, Harry was desperately looking for Jenny''s whereabouts? Did he put work and other things aside to find Jenny? He also doesn''t care about Cleo."

    Sofia shook her head in disbelief.

    "When will you be able to hear my words? I''ve said many times that Harry couldn''t possibly betray Cleo. This matter has nothing to do with Jenny either."

    "But, ording to Daniawan''s testimony. Thepany is in a precarious state. Adhitya is attracting the sympathy of the other directors. He''s also nning to demote Harry''s position at thepany."

    Sofia and Martharina were shocked.

    "Uncle Adhitya wants to demote Harry''s position? Wah! This is crazy!"

    Sofia was no less surprised but about something else.

    "You''ve evene to know about that too?"

    ***

 Chapter 285 - 285 ( Different )

    Sofia couldn''t stop thinking. She thinks Adhitya''s movement was still a secret. So didn''t be surprised if employees start to get restless and the spread of gossip was getting out of control.

    Sofia sighed.

    "I will deal with that problem. You guys are just necessary to calm down and trust me. Because everything will be fine once Harryes back."

    Martharine suddenly looked for Daniar''s figure. She looked around. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anyone.

    "Where is Aunt Daniar, Granny? I haven''t seen her since a few days ago. I''m sure she should have stayed beside you. Especially after an ident on that day."

    Lily followed the direction of Martharine''s gaze. She just realized that Daniar had not been seen for several days. If she asked for leave. Lily should have been the second person to know that.

    Sofia was silent for a moment then spoke after finding the right reason.

    "One of her family fell ill. She had to return to her hometown. She didn''t have time to ask your permission because she was in a hurry. I''ve also given her permission. I can''t force her to quicklye back. But she has agreed that she woulde back when her family recovered."

    Lily looked back at Sofia.

    "Do you want me to find a substitute nanny? I can look for her immediately. Daniar maybe need take a long time to return."

    Sofia shook her head.

    "No need. I''m tired of having to adapt to a new nanny. My body is healthy. And you don''t have to worry. Because from right now on and a few days ago, I will be busy. So, I won''t have much time toin at all."

    Christina was suddenly annoyed.

    "If anything is well. Harry should do his job as well. He didn''t need to let Granny step in to do his job for a while. To the point of causing unrest from many parties."

    Sofia had a hard time replying to Martharine''s words. Because at the moment Harry was not in good condition. He was lying weak in the hospital. Every time she remembers it, Sofia''s heart feels so sore. To make sure Harry was okay and to know his condition well. Sofia even told Daniar to keep Harry by his side. And Ash, Sofia asked him to help Daniar after the man finished taking Oscar toe to this city.

    Sofia gave Lily and Christina the peace that Lily and Christina wanted from the start.

    "After all, Harry has returned. So you two don''t need to worry. He will resume his duties while burying those untruthful rumors."

    Two pairs of eyes that were watching Sofia, lit up.

    "Is that true?"

    A relieved expression fixed.

    "Thanks for that."

    ***

    On the other hand.

    Cleo, who was overjoyed at Harry''s return, had a hard time keeping herself away from Oscar''s side. She clung like the moss. Nor did she leave her man alone. When many questions were swirling in her head.

    She said whatever she wanted to say and asked. Her whole head was full of their future ns and worries for the past few weeks since she lostmunication with Harry.

    Oscar couldn''t help but stare in pain while giving his best smile. Kept happy when he could give Cleo fake happiness. And concerned about Cleo''s poor fate because she had to be deceived by him.

    Oscar still found out difficult to portray Harry''s character well. He did not understand less the ins and outs of Harry''s house. He has been given a brief overview of Harry''s house sketch. However, this house kept giving a foreign feeling to him.

    So, he unconsciously issued a confusing question at the night. When he was just ushered into the bedroom. He seemed to have discovered an important matter that he had almost forgotten about. He voiced stupid questions without thinking.

    "Is this our room?"

    Oscar looked like a guest. He turned his gaze in all directions. He also showed his clumsy attitude unintentionally.

    Cleo nodded without suspect. She walked into the wardrobe to get a change of clothes. Oscar looked around. He was looking for a strategic ce for him to unwind.

    "I just changed the decorations of this sleeping room a bit and added a few personal items on here. I''m sure it doesn''t change too much anything positions that have existed from the start."

    Oscar replied casually.

    "Did I ever say that I will be mind if you change this room decor? I''m sure you have quite a bit of freedom to set it up. Including the entire contents of this house."

    Cleo was silent for a moment.

    "You usually don''t really like it if I mess with whatever you''ve neatly arranged. You were lessfortable if one or some objects began to move from one ce to another. You also once forbade me to touch your stuff, through Dirga''s speech."

    It was a time when Cleo was still a new resident in this home. Her status was also as Harry''s contract wife. And finally, she tried to fit in well at that time.

    Oscar didn''t look surprised.

    "He-em. Harry is such a man, indeed."

    Oscar corrected his statement quickly.

    "I''m always like this, indeed. So I don''t be surprised if you worry about many things. However, from now on. I''m not going to bother with that things. you are free to do whatever you want. As long as that was there within reasonable limits. I will not restrict your movement."

    Oscar gave Cleo a casual mix with a serious warning.

    He didn''t want Cleo to finally get into trouble after he was caught messing up all of Harry''s belongingsyout.

    "I will freshen up myself at first. And stop staring at me without blinking. Because I''m not heading for an exit door. But a bathroom door!"

    Cleo let out a long sigh as Oscar entered the bathroom.

    She watched Oscar leave. Then she received one iing call from Julia, who began to call her frequently just to ask about how she was or to relieve boredom.

    From the story that Julia shared with her, Julia was said to be studying in the city of Bern. She was given a special private tutor to teach her German.

    She was also given a little knowledge of their country''s history. And invited to tour to find out how the development of that city.

    Julia didn''t really have much free time. But she always took the time to check on Cleo''s condition since Harry was said to be busy and difficult to apany Cleo.

    Until finally, Julia was happy to hear Harry''s return today.

    Cleo''s cheerful voice sounded clear. Happiness radiated from that excited voice. After repeatedly, Cleo busies herself with many activities all this time.

    Cleo added the good news to Julia.

    "I also have other happy news. This news came straight from Harry. Then, if you want to know how the full story Harry could find out earlier than I did. I will share this informationter when we meet in person one day."

    Julia couldn''t help but be curious.

    "What good news seems overwhelming?"

    Cleo couldn''t help but smile and her heart pounded.

    "I''m pregnant, Julia. And this is very awesome news!"

    Julia thought for a moment.

    "You''re pregnant? Wow! This is amazing! There was no more pleasant news than this after Harry''s return. And I''m really curious how this story was able to carry on bu Harry on his shoulders when he came back."

    Cleo moistened her lips while gently caressing her stomach.

    "I''ll tell youter. And thank you for your congrattions."

    Juliaughed.

    "I will certainly congratte you. And always be healthy for both of you!"

    "Yeah. Thanks."

    The conversation didn''tst long. Because Oscar was already out of the bathroom. His hair was wet. He also acted like someone who had just traveled a long way and looked tired.

    Cleo looked at Oscar''s naked body. He was sure he had given Oscar a change of clothes. But Oscar actually came out shirtless.

    Oscar noticed the center of Cleo''s eyes.

    "A pajama you gave me identally fell and got wet."

    Cleo shook her head then handed Oscar one new pair of clothes.

    Cleo shook her head. Then handed over a new cloth to Oscar. Cleo stared at Oscar''s body for a bit longer. She had seen Harry shirtless before this. She had even touched it before too.

    But, was Harry''s body shape look like this?

    Cleo looked as if she had discovered something different between Oscar and Harry.. She stared unblinkingly and asked.

 Chapter 286 - 286 ( Joking )

    "Are you starting to like strenuous exercise now? Why does your body look more muscr and darker? Have you been doing a lot of joggingtely?"

    Oscar raised one eyebrow.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so considerate. You even quickly notice a difference!" Oscar didn''t look panicked as Cleo quickly noticed the difference in his body and Harry''s. Though women usually rarely pay attention to theseplex things.

    Cleo wasn''t suspicious at all.

    Everything she saw before her eyes were exactly like Harry. Even their voices have been fine-tuned through some regr practice to make them look the same. Oscar could be said to be a great actor.

    He was perfect in portraying the figure of Harry. That all thanked his coboration with Dirga. He had also actually learned a lot about Harry''s personality since childhood.

    It''s all because of his mother.

    The strange woman who was so obsessed with Harry. And wants his son to be like someone else''s son.

    The dimness of light in Oscar''s eyes disappeared in an instant as he walked closer towards the king bed in front of him.

    He couldn''t sleep in the same bed. Because if Harry woke up from hisater, he was going to beat Oscar so badly. He would also probably strangle Oscar mercilessly by the neck.

    Oscar spoke carelessly while looking for a solution.

    "Give me an honest answer. Is my body looks like better now or my before body?"

    Oscar could proudly ask this choice. He always keeps her body in good shape how chaotic her daily life has been.

    He was diligent in exercising. He also did not allow his body muscles to be over-built or weak. He bnced things out pretty well. So he was sure Harry''s standard body wouldn''t be able to match him.

    Cleo stared at him in disbelief.

    "Did you just ask me topliment your new body?"

    Oscar nodded. She sat on the big ck sofa and dried her hair.

    "Yeah, please! If this body amazes you."

    Cleo frowned. Confused about when Harry has so big self-confidence?

    Ah, impossible!

    Harry had a big head since along. But only his arrogance in this time was more ridiculous.

    "In my eyes, it''s just the same. And you don''t have to brag about it!"

    Oscar concluded that Cleo was stingy when it came to givingpliments. But he could at least be grateful that Cleo didn''t mind too much of the difference between him and Harry that she''d already had the chance to talk about.

    Cleo asked a new question.

    "What projects have you been working on so far? How important was it so that you have forgotten about me?"

    Oscar was annoyed that this question was brought up again.

    "I''m sure it doesn''t matter now, Cleo. We''d better talk about something else. Like your pregnancy, for example? We haven''t finished that discussion yet. I''ve also helped you make an appointment with the obstetrician for tomorrow."

    Cleo''s attention was distracted.

    "I need to check my womb. Thanks for reminding me."

    Cleo lowered her gaze.

    "But, do you have time to apany me when I''m sure you will be so busy in working up what you left behind for over a month."

    Cleo''s eyes lit up.

    "Then, I also have a special request!"

    Oscar looked carefully.

    "Say it! If I can. I will do it."

    Cleo climbed onto the bed and pulled up the covers.

    "The cake and bread shop will be opening soon. I want you to attend there. And being a shop master too."

    Oscar raised one eyebrow. Ignoring for a moment howfortable Cleo was sleeping in front of him without realizing that the man standing before her was another man.

    "When is the event?"

    Cleo yawned.

    "Just about two more weeks. And set your schedule for that day."

    Oscar nodded in understanding and was willing to ept. Although he wasn''t sure whether his identity had not been revealed during that time or had.

    Cleo patted the bed beside her?

    "You don''t want to sleep? You will continue to stand there and only watch me?"

    Oscar rubbed his face.

    "I''ll catch upter. I still have work to do. And you better sleep early."

    Cleo straightened her body.

    "You still want to work at this hour?"

    Cleo couldn''t want to understand. Oscar nodded. He looked here and there. He finally walked over to Harry''s desk and opened theptop afterward.

    "Several messages came in unison to my email. I have to read and check it before I''m going to bed."

    Cleo sighed.

    Won''t force Oscar anymore and yed down.

    "I''m going to bed first. But make sure you''ll catch up soon enough."

    Oscar didn''t answer.

    He was still racking his brains and finding excuses after he had made one promise to would never touch Cleo on the bed.

    Oscar saw that Cleo had her back to him. Oscar used the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief. Stealing nces at Cleo a few times and fiddling with Harry''sptop. Oscar silently cursed.

    Unlucky! Why doesn''t this rigid robot have any quality games on his expensiveptop?!

    Has he never yed games?

    Oscar recalled how Harry''s old habit was.

    Harry had a habit of studying since childhood. He rarely yed games or enjoyed other children''s games. The bad habit turned out to continue into adulthood.

    Oscar let out a long sigh.

    He started to open a browser and download some games onto Harry''sptop.

    He spent a few minutes ying games and listening to music through his Bluetooth earphones. Looked so serious. But after a few minutes passed. He had symptoms of boredom. Wanted to see and confirm Cleo''s level of her sleep.

    He walked towards the bed. Waving a few times in front of Cleo''s face. He couldn''t find any movement from Cleo''s position.

    Oscar made a quick conclusion that Cleo had fallen asleep. He then gave a smile. Opened Harry''s wardrobe. And randomly picked up the leather jacket he found first.

    He took the car keys on top of the safe box. He also quietly opened the bedroom door and slipped out. The guards were waiting for him at the gate. Looking confused as Oscar drives by in one of his blue sports car collections.

    Oscar cleared his throat once as he was about to answer the confused guards.

    "I''ll be out for a bit. Don''t tell anyone. And open the gate!"

    Two guards rushed to open the gate while their feelings were still filled with shock. Oscar shed a happy smile before walking away and putting his brown sses back on.

    The guards just watched that car leave away while looking at each other a few times. One of them contacted Dirga.

    "Hello, Mr. Dirga. You issued orders for us to report any unusual things Mr. Harry did after this day."

    "But one day still has not passed, Mr. Harry was already rushing away in the middle of the night driving just alone. Should we hurry up to follow him now? And starting to keep an eye on him, sir?"

    Dirga''s drowsiness disappeared in an instant. He gently massaged his forehead.

    "What is he going to do in the middle of the night then? Is he joking?"

    ***

 Chapter 287 - ( Twins )

    Dirga hastily corrected his words so as not to confuse the guards even more.

    "Good. And, alright. Just let him go. Then, let me know when he hase back."

    Dirga contacted Oscar as quickly as he could do after hanging up. He suddenly became nervous that Oscar would suddenly cause trouble by carrying that face on everywhere he went.

    Oscar''s calm and peaceful voice didn''t make Dirga feel any better. When he answered the call from him. That friendly voice made Dirga even more frustrated

    "What a coincidence! Do you want to check on me? And you still doubt my abilities?"

    Oscar grumbled after that.

    "Even though I''ve asked them to keep my departure in secret from anyone. But they seem to listen to your words more than their masters!"

    Dirga did not want to argue too much.

    "What are you nning? And where are you going? You''ve also forgotten my stern warning to be careful? So, do you have any important things you must do out there sote? It''s 1 a.m! What do you want to do now?"

    Oscar continued to enjoy the evening breeze. He loved Harry''s collection of blue sports cars. It was so easy to use andfortable. Its full features also support the driver to feel pampered.

    Not to mention, the roof of the car that could be opened. Oscar did not need to try hard to find a shoring. Because it doesn''t exist.

    "I was just out to get some fresh air for a bit. I''ll be back before sunrise. You don''t have to worry. I will take good care of this face without causing any trouble. And even if I get caught in the act. I''m not using your boss''s great name! I''m promised!!"

    Dirga rubbed his chest.

    "Did you mean to cause trouble?"

    Oscar was silent for a moment before answering.

    "It all depends on the situation. But I guarantee that I will be careful!"

    Click!

    The call was turned off. Even totally off. Oscar didn''t activate his cell phone again for the next few hours.

    He circled the highway freely. He hadn''t felt it in a long time. Dirga let out a long sigh and went back to sleep after there was not much he could prevent and do.

    ***

    Time passed quickly. The sun has shone again.

    Oscar kept his word. At 5 a.m, he was back at Harry''s house. He was fully clothed after taking a shower and memorized every room in the house one by one.

    He had been exploring alone while everyone else was sleeping. And studied Harry''s habits ording to his brilliant imagination.

    He didn''t really care if his imagination was right or not.

    Harry''s housekeeper, Ane. She didn''t even know about Oscar''s suspicious behavior. Ane was preparing some food for breakfast when Oscar had finished his mission.

    Cleo came down shortly after Oscar sat down on the dining chair. Oscar greeted him.

    "Are you want something? Or should I make warm milk for you?"

    This hospitality invited confusion.

    "When did you sleep and wake up? Did you sleep wellst night? Have you preparing to go?"

    Oscar nodded as he took a sip of his ck coffee. He looked away then cursed the bitterness he felt.

    It''s so bad! Why did this strange man also like to drink coffee without the sugar?

    Oscar could not want but have to finish at least half of the coffee that Ane served as a daily routine.

    "I fell asleep not long after you. Then, I woke up early because I was just contacted that the schedule for your obstetrician visit was elerated. We''re leaving at eight. Then after that, I have to go to the office."

    Cleo dragged a chair to sit down.

    "Is there a serious and urgent matter?"

    Oscar shrugged.

    "Who knows. But obviously, I will solve those problems as best as I can."

    Oscar offered his breakfast.

    "You want me to spread some sweet jam for you? Or do you want me to ask Ane to prepare a bowl of porridge for you? I''ve told her to mix some pieces of ginseng into the porridge. I''m sure you''ll like it."

    Cleo smiled faintly. She was still sleepy. But her stomach was also hungry.

    "Make me a bowl of porridge."

    Oscar stood up and walked to the pantry. He prepared by himself, a bowl of porridge for Cleo. This unusual sight attracted great attention from Cleo. He was repeatedly astonished by his curiosity.

    Oscar ced a bowl of porridge in front of Cleo.

    "What is it? Am I acting weird just today?"

    Cleo nodded.

    "Yes. And so much. Because you''ve never done this before."

    Oscar sat back in his chair.

    "I''ve never paid special attention like this before?

    Oscar was confused about what Harry had been doing all this time. Because what he often heard was that Harry treats his wife highly special. Then could there actually be another wife out there that he treats better than Cleo?

    Oscar moved his head.

    "Eat this. And spend it."

    Cleo became obedient. But after that, she sneered a little.

    "You mustn''t forget that I''m still annoyed at your unfunny demeanor. I still don''t agree when you keep my pregnancy in secret."

    Oscar chuckled.

    "OK. If that''s the case, you should be getting mad at Sofia! Ah, I mean, grandma!"

    Oscar added.

    "You just need to protest to her when you meet herter. And make her realize for her mistake."

    Cleo snorted.

    "You delegate this me on your grandma? How cruel are you!?"

    Oscar didn''t feel guilty.

    "Why not? These are her ideas. And I''m just doing what So, grandma, I mean, want to!"

    Cleo decided to give up.

    "You know so right that I can''t possibly fight her. She is a woman much older than me. I couldn''t be rude to her. So, just only you, someone who I can me forplying with her request."

    Oscar raised both his hands. After devouring thest bite of his toast.

    "Okay. Enough. If so, what is your special request? I''ll try to grant it if it makes sense."

    "No need. And let me finish my breakfast then get ready after this."

    ***

    Dirga was already waiting for Cleo and Oscar to take them to go. Greeted Cleo briefly and was sure that everything was fine. Although anxiety could not disappear from the bottom of his heart.

    A gynecologist on Erikka''s rmendation announced the results of her diagnosis without the slightest hesitation.

    "You are pregnant with twins, Madam. Two different heartbeats are detected in your womb. Therefore, we need to do a more detailed ultrasound. But the uracy of my words is close to 70 percent. So, if your two prospective babies are healthy. You can give birth to two children almost simultaneously."

    Oscar and Dirga looked at each other. While Cleoughed happily.

    "I''m pregnant with twins?"

    Doctor Emilia nodded.

    Oscar nearly fell off his chair. He at Dirga meaningfully.

    They both thought the same things. That this coincidence was a sharp satire to them. Oscar looked at Cleo.

    "Do you have a history of twins in your big family?"

    The both of them looked each other. Cleo dug through her memories.

    ***

 Chapter 288 - ( Meeting )

    Cleo shrugged.

    "I''m not sure. But apparently, it has not. But, how about you?"

    Oscar moved his eyeballs to left and right.

    "I''m sure, I''ve not been either."

    Dirga lowered his head.

    "Congrattions, Madam. I''m so d to hear this. And nothing is impossible."

    Cleo hugged Oscar tightly. Dirga red at Oscar. This situation was suffocating Oscar. Because he couldn''t resist the hug.

    Oscar shortened Cleo''s embrace time.

    "Congrattions to both of us. And let''s keep these children together."

    Cleo nodded happily.

    Emilia asked Oscar to talk to both. After she had given the medicine prescription, asked Dirga to make it up, and take Cleo to the waiting room.

    The three of them obeyed.

    Oscar pulled the chair slightly away and raised one leg over the other. One hand he put at back.

    "Is there something important you want to talk about?"

    Oscar suspected Emilia knew about his disguise. He was no longer showing his stiffness. Because at first, Emilia didn''t know how Harry''s habits were either.

    Emilia adjusted her sses.

    "I just wanted to confirm some things. Are you really Oscar? You are Magdalene''s son. Right?"

    Oscar instantly stiffened. Emilia didn''t just recognize him as Oscar. Emilia also recognized him as Magdalene''s son.

    Oscar couldn''t just ignore this.

    "How did you find out that? Are you really know about my mother? And Sofia has told this to you?"

    Emily nodded slowly.

    "I know very well who your mother is. And I also know what kind of agreement you made with Sofia. Erikka had also exined the outline of your guys'' n. Although, I still have a hard time believing it."

    Oscar frowned.s

    "Erikka? Who''s he?"

    The doctor who first diagnosed Cleo''s pregnancy. She is Sofia''s old friend. And I used to be your mother''s senior at school."

    Oscar eventually half understood.

    Emilia added drama to the story.

    "I also helped your mother give birth. Give birth to the only baby boy who looks like Theodore''s family. Your development back then shocked everyone!"

    "You two looked like bond to the same embryo. Medical science even has a hard time toe up with an opinion why you two could be twins without the same egg and fertilization."

    Oscar felt his head spinning.

    He often gets dizzy when someone starts exining medical terms he doesn''t want him to try to understand.

    Emilia gave a smile.

    "How is your mother? Is she healthy? And is it possible that she has remarried?"

    Oscar''s expression changed instantly.

    "If you''re so curious, I can give you her contact number. We haven''tmunicated since 4 years ago. And the worst thing is she already remarried. With a parasite who can only stay with her without doing anything else. That''s why I decided to get out of the house and live in dad''s other vi."

    Emilia sighed.

    "You two had a big quarrel?"

    Oscar wasn''t even shy about telling his family problems.

    "Yes. You could say that if you don''t want me to lie."

    Oscar immediately straightened his gaze.

    "Is this all you want to talk about? That''s why you asked me to wait and chase them away?"

    Emilia didn''t want to push anymore.

    "You can go. And I wish you''ll get the best."

    Oscar didn''t reply to Emilia''s words again. He understood exactly what that means. Cleo had been waiting for him patiently in the waiting room. She walked over to Oscar in an instant the moment Oscar came out of Emilia''s workroom.

    "Is there any problem? Did the doctor say anything about my pregnancy?"

    Oscar looked deeply at Cleo.

    "Nothing. The doctor didn''t say anything about your pregnancy. She just said that all is well."

    "If so. What did you guys talk about after Dirga and I came out?"

    The two of them were still waiting for Dirga to return after redeeming the prescription and vitamins."

    Oscar gave some random reasons.

    "She just told me a few things that I as a future father have to do for my wife and future children."

    Oscar should have been awarded a gold medal. He was very good at lying and making up nonsense stories. Oscar''s dream as a child was to be an actor. But those all immediately should be canceled because his mother desperately opposed him.

    Magdalena wasn''t going to let Oscar follow in histe father''s footsteps. Although his husband was not a famous actor, Magdalena had seen how difficult it was for Felix to carry out his job. Manypetitors were trying to bring him down and envy him.

    Cleo breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Okay. I see. And thanks for that."

    Dirga came back while carrying a stic bag of medicine and vitamins in his hand.

    "I have already got the prescription drugs. Then, let me escort Mrs. Cleo first before going to the office."

    ***

    Oscar showed a different look on his face when he was alone with Dirga in the car after taking Cleo home. He rxed his body. Then let out a long sigh.

    He thought he couldn''t just sit still.

    "Everything will start from today? And Sofia will be there too?" Oscar spoke in his usual manner.

    He was no longer trying to keep up with Harry''s tone and voice.

    Dirga nodded slowly.

    "You have learned everything. And I hope you don''t make a mistake."

    Oscar was ying with his cell phone to get rid of his boredom. One question, he raised.

    "What percentage do you think I resemble him?"

    Dirga nced at Oscar from the reflection in the rearview mirror.

    "Close to perfection! In fact, it looks very identical to a single unit orponent. To the point where I can barely tell you two apart."

    Oscar pursed his lips.

    They finally arrived in a matter of minutes.

    A ck Mercedes Benz darted beside their car. Presenting an old woman who was wearing a white Draped Blouse and a Wide-Brimmed hat, out of the car.

    Oscar recognized that woman and said hello.

    "Hai Granny!" he shouted cheerfully and excitedly. Oscar got out of his car too and approached Sofia.

    "You''ve arrived and what a coincidence we meet here?!"

    Sofia red at him.

    "Keep your bearings and behave properly! Harry never greeted me like that! He''s always calm and doesn''t take it easy! He also always calls me grandma!"

    Oscar put on an indifferent face.

    "Oops, sorry. I forgot about it!"

    Sofia looked at Dirga.

    "You taught him properly?"

    Dirga nodded.

    "Sure, Ma''am. I really hope that there will be no mistakes."

    Oscar tried to cheer him up.

    "I''ll keep my attitude. So, don''t worry too much!"

    They then walked together into the building. Met some employees. Oscar was again unaware of his current ce and status.

    He was caught several times returning greetings from several employees who greeted him as a form of formality. Dirga cleared his throat several times behind Sofia''s back. Dirga also looked at Oscar with his high sharp eyes.

    Oscar sneered subtly.

    "It''s pretty hard to act like an iron skeleton when I''m being spoken to by other people!"

    Sofia turned around.

    Oscar lowered his cynicism. Then smiled tly with a helpless expression.

    Alfin approached and joined with them. Walking with a carefree face after he was being able to see someone who he had been wanting to meet for the past few days.

    ***

 Chapter 289 - ( Doesnt Reasonable )

    Alfin was greeting everyone.

    "I''m like thispactness. I want to be in your midst, guys! But, how do you exin your recent absence? Is it true that you disappeared because you were bored with Cleo? Then the most important is, you also disappeared because you couldn''t finish your mountain of work?"

    "Are you running away from your busyness? Then looking for a morefortable life and fresh air out there?"

    Oscar was surprised to hear Alfin''s words that were so insistent. Sofia stepped on Alfin''s feet.

    "Ouch! Why did grandma step on my foot? This is hurt!"

    "You really deserve it for talking nonsense!"

    Alfin groaned. He touched his feet and stood on one leg.

    "I''m just saying what other people are talking about. The rumors arose because of grandma''s grandson!"

    Oscar nodded in agreement. Although he didn''t know what exactly rumors Alfin was talking about. Sofia''s sharp gaze stopped Oscar''s nod.

    He was being cold again.

    "Then! You two are rumored to be having an impromptu meeting. It''s not because of you, of course. But, Adhitya."

    Alfin showed his full support.

    "You better no need to be tense and anxious. I''m sure this problem will be resolved shortly. And You can definitely keep their mouths silent as you usually did."

    Oscar narrowed his eyes.

    He was just still surprised when Alfin couldn''t even find out the difference between him and Harry. They had met several times when they were little. It''s been a long time. And after that, they never saw each other again.

    But is this true that Alfin doesn''t realize it?

    Alfin watched Oscar''s face closely.

    "Since when did your eyshes be so thickpared to before?"

    Oscar distanced himself.

    She hates it when someone talks about her long eyshes like a woman. Sofia hit Alfin''s back quite hard.

    "Stop making trouble! And walk side by side if you want to join the meeting."

    Dirga found it difficult to hide his tension.

    Harry and Oscar are very simr indeed. However, in certain parts. They were definitely looked a little different. And it was very worrying if someone realized it.

    Sofia walked ahead of everyone. The three men behind her were forced to follow obediently. Until a brown wooden door was partially open. There was already a person or two standing guards outside the door.

    However, there were about 15 directors present at the meeting. Watching so closely as Sofia and Oscar entered in unison.

    All of the directors and shareholders who present were stunned. They had not received any announcement that Harry would be attending their today''s meeting. They were still assuming that Harry might be unable to attend or have an excuse to not attend.

    Entire meeting participants immediately stood up and saluted. They maintained their ethics when Sofia, someone who is still respected and has an important role in thepany,es with a firm aura that she disys.

    Sofia, Oscar, and Alfin took their seats. After seeing one by one who was present at the meeting.

    Adhitya put on the most displeased and restless face.

    Sofia nced at him.

    "This makes me so d to see you all started this meeting without us. But what surprised you so much so that I felt like your eyes would pop out of their ce?"

    Oscar suppressed his smile as Sofia was still able to make a joke in this tense situation. Sofia was waiting for an answer from Adhitya.

    "I''m just happy and surprised to see Harry returned. He looked fine. However, it is strange enough that he has been missing while some weeks and difficult to be in contact with."

    Oscar pulled Harry''s cell phone from his coat pocket onto the table.

    "There were about 5 missed calls from Uncle. 3 of others from my secretary. Andstly from several directors one time of each. I finally realized that I was being cared for and worried about."

    The atmosphere immediately turned out to be stiff.

    The directors assumed that was evidence of Harry''s anger. Even though, they did that just to make sure anything was going well.

    Aditya raised his eyebrows.

    "I heard you were working on a new project. What''s that? And why was everything must be a secret?"

    Oscar narrowed his eyes. He peeked a little out of the corner of his eye, Sofia''sposure that was be a confusing question for him. Because he couldn''t find out what was in her mind right now.

    Alfin showed a curiosity that was not much different from the other directors. Dirga stood in the corner anxiously.

    "We''re not the only ones who keep looking for you, Har. But, your wife! She came to the office suddenly. Because she couldn''t reach you. Then, is it better for us to believe the nted rumors that have been spreading aimlessly about you?"

    Oscar nced here and there with a calm demeanor.

    He was sure Sofia was silent because she was demanding a role from the stunning ''Harry'' figure. But, shouldn''t they help him even it is just a little bit? Even more, today is the first day for Oscar to meet this weird and chatty uncle?!

    Oscar repeated some of Dirga''s mentions about Adhitya in his head.

    __

    "Mr. Adhitya is an overly ambitious and purposeful man. If he had already targeted something. He would chase it until he could get it. He won''t let you go away until he got an answer he couldn''t fight it back."

    "You better be careful when you were talking to him. He could have found your weak point. He maybe also can continue to find any fault in yourself. Creating whatever things that don''t exist into existence. Everything he can do. So you shouldn''t get caught in the flow."

    __

    Oscar paid attention again to how Adhitya''s looked.

    His age was probably not that much different from histe father and Harry. He had a clear face and sternness. Those narrow eyes even tickled Oscar''s instincts to attack him into the lowest point.

    "I had used to nted rumors. Isn''t it like that? Because in the fact, I believe and am sure that none of the nted gossips was telling the truth. To the extent that they also doubt my feelings for Cleo. I think this is getting more and more absurd."

    Oscar tapped his finger on the table. He was gettingfortable at the moment when the directors didn''t even dare to lift their faces and look at him.

    "My wife was a prone worried and panicked woman when her husband was getting busy. He had a hard time staying away from me and wanted to stick on me like glue. You guys are the fools for taking that too seriously!"

    Sofia stealthy cast sharp eyes at Oscar. She meant to tell Oscar to be more careful.

    Oscar continued his defense.

    "What does it reasonable if I have another woman when my wife is currently pregnant?"

    Dirga and Sofia did not expect that Oscar would use the excuse of Cleo''s pregnancy to cover up bad rumors about Harry''s affair with another woman.

    "She is pregnant with my child. We will have adorable twins. So, is there any other reason that I need to find another woman to make me happy?"

    ***

 Chapter 290 - ( Fault )

    "I already have everything in Cleo. She is the best woman for me. So, why am I still expecting the other dregs woman around me?!"

    This assertiveness surprised many people.

    Dirga wanted to give a thumbs up when everything he did looks like real. The role that Oscar ys was also so close to perfect, not only in terms of face and appearance.

    Dirga was still wondering. Was this man in front of him really just a painter and not an actor?

    Sofia narrowed her eyes.

    She wondered how good was Oscar at ying Harry''s role in real. Adhitya could even feel his face getting warm from holding in anger.

    Oscar didn''t stop until there.

    "My personal affairs should be my business and responsibility. You don''t need to bother taking care of it and be too curious about it. However, if you''re curious about a new project I''m working on. I will dly share it with you all!"

    Oscar nced at Dirga. Gave him code and told him to take over soon.

    Dirga came forward while carrying some documents.

    Oscar had someone set up the projector. They will make a presentation. However, of course. Most of the presentations will be taken over by Dirga as the originator.

    Oscar and Dirga have rehearsed their performances today many times. They were sure that they would not make a mistake. And nobody could ever find a loophole in hisck of knowledge about the development business.

    Dirga looked at the faces of all the meeting participants, one by one. He brought the mic to his mouth then started a presentation. Everyone listened and was enthusiastic.

    "These are some of the new designs that Mr. Harry will be finalized shortly. Everything is just waiting for finishing and it''s just a matter ofunching it."

    Adhitya couldn''t take his gaze away from the screen. Likewise to all directors and their representatives. Sofia watched from her seat.

    "What is this? And why...?"

    Adhitya was at a loss for words.

    @w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l.w.e.b.n.o.v.e.l

    "You''ve been secretly continuing the Deluxe project without anyone knowing?" asked one of the meeting participants. He was the smallest shareholder in Theodore''spany. But his ability to grasp the situation was precise and meticulous.

    Oscar gave a faint smile.

    Alfin was amazed.

    "So, is this the reason you disappeared as long as this?" another director added.

    Oscar corrected a few sentences.

    "This is not without anyone knowing. But only certain people who were known about it."

    Everyone''s attention was then glued back to the projector board. Listening fully to how Dirga presented the entirety of Harry''s work that they had just learned. Some things had strayed far from their initial discussion ns.

    Even so, no one found any weakness in that process and results.

    Oscar and Sofia looked at each other meaningfully.

    Letting everyone listen to Dirga''s percentage with interest. Until almost no one was brave to blink for unwilling missing even a bit of information that Dirga gave. The result of their observation was very lively apuse.

    "This is a very extraordinary n. It even exceeded our expectations and our original ns!"

    Many people agreed.

    Oscar was proud of himself even though he wasn''t people done that. He pretended to be ttered.

    "There''s no need to praise too much. Because I am admittedly brainy!"

    Alvin was taken aback. Sofia red at Oscar. An awareness was tried by Oscar to be his prioritize again.

    Aditya chuckled ufortably.

    "This is impossible. I never knew that you resumed the project since thest protest incident and your case with Robbyanto. I''m sure after that incident, you guys have decided to stop the whole of construction and buried your cooperation."

    Oscar snapped his fingers.

    He didn''t let Dirga go on to talk. Because it would be so strange if Harry didn''te onward to show his skills. Whereas, Oscar had also been trained diligently.

    "You are right, Uncle. It''s true. But, Harry couldn''t be my name. If I didn''t seed in rebuilding this n from scratch. I can find other investors and vendors. I can find what you think you can''t. So, do you still doubt my abilities? Then, trying to oust me?"

    This shot on target took everyone by surprise.

    Alfin looked the most disapproving. Other than Sofia''s displeased expression she was showing just a little bit for the sake of prestige. And Dirga''s anxiety which he covered with all his might.

    On the way toward here. Dirga has exined everything. He had made it clear that Adhitya was trying to demote Harry''s position in thepany. Adhitya kept trying to take his ce repeatedly.

    That''s why he kept urging Harry to attend today''s meeting and started the meeting in a hurry before he arrived.

    The directors looked at each other.

    They were worried that Harry would pressure them and find an excuse to make things difficult for them. It was not a secret that Harry would be able to corner someone simply. Then make them be the most miserable if they tried to offend him.

    Sofia stood up to be the speaker and closed the meeting.

    "This will be myst warning and be careful about what I''m about to tell you. As long as thispany exists and as long as Theodore''s name is embedded in the name of thispany. No one can dethrone my grandson in thispany. No one has the right to get rid of him. And I will make sure that they got their punishment if I managed to find them guilty!"

    Sofia''s eyes were sharp.

    Then, if someone looked at her more closely. She has focused his eyes, especially on Adhitya.

    Sofia stepped away from a meeting room after speaking that. Followed by Oscar and Dirga who soon chased shortly after Sofia gave them a code.

    Chaos was created in the meeting room.

    Someone med Adhitya and mumbled.

    "This is all your fault! And look at the consequences currently!"

    "We are the target of their attention and is this what you expect?"

    "I had already guessed that this was impossible. But you still invite us to join forces!"

    "I really regret that I''ve listened to your words!"

    Someone more cynical and outspoken rebuked Adhitya more harshly.

    "It was the stupidest idea if you wish to rece him, Adhitya! You didn''t have the ability to match or exceed his abilities! So how could you be sure and confident to persuade all of us?!"

    Adhitya was silent not because he was afraid of the directors. He just didn''t understand what wrong with this situation was. He was confident in the information he had. However, the figure of Oscar standing in front of him messed up all the ns and confidence he had worked so hard to prepare.

    "You said that he had an ident. He may be seriously injured and unable to carry out his duties again. But, what did we see before our eyes just now? He was look very healthy. Not a single thing was scratched or injured."

    "So, what nonsense have you been talking about all this time?"

    Adhitya squeezed his hand.

    ***

 Chapter 291 - ( Be Careful )

    Alfin couldn''t be quite still.

    "I know you''re crestfallen. I also know you don''t like Harry''s overly dictatorial attitude. However, are you not outrageous by cursing Harry had an ident? You expected him to get hurt? And you wish you could change thepany rules at will?"

    It''s called crazy and it didn''t make any sense. So, where was themon sense of all the directors sitting in this room?

    There were only a few people who remained silent and chose to lift their feet out of the room after realizing this mess was a waste of their time.

    Someone was surprised.

    "You''re still here?"

    Panic was seen again because they knew Alfin was on Hary''s side.

    Alvin nodded.

    "Yes. I''m still here. And I heard everything you guys wereining about just now. Then, I''ll pass it on to Harry directly!"

    Alfin decided not to linger. He left there with his arrogance then mmed the door.

    ***

    "I really don''t understand what they''re thinking! I have been heard Harry''s performance was excellent. He seldom gives a failure. The profit of thispany was growing rapidly also thanks to his efforts. But s, those people were still trying to find loopholes?"

    Oscar, Dirga, and Sofia were already in Harry''s office room. They had made sure nobody followed them into the room. Dirga also showed a look of not understanding.

    Oscar looked at Sofia and Dirga one by one.

    "How was my acting? Very good and satisfying, right?" Oscar praised himself and asked someone to match his words.

    Dirga was forced to reply.

    "You are so extraordinary, Sir. Your acting was stunning. Your speaking ability was also unquestionable."

    Oscar seemed satisfied with thepliment. He nced at Sofia with a pleasing look. Sofia didn''t share her pride feeling. Vice versa, she remained Oscqt.

    "Don''t be overconfident and proud for just tricking a few people, Oscar. You still have a long way to step and many people will see you. So, keep your attitude always and stay calm with Dirga!"

    Oscar nodded in understanding and agreed.

    "Alright. Alright. And alright. I can see and understand what you exactly mean. So you don''t have to keep saying it over and over again! Because anything in excess will never end well!"

    Alfin suddenly knocked on the door. He turned his head and greeted everyone in the room.

    "Hi! Excuse! Are you all in here?" he asked cheerfully.

    Sofia gave a displeased look.

    "What is it? You need something?"

    Alfin pursed his lips.

    "I just want to hang out with you guys. But I actually got a sharp look from you, Grandma?"

    Alfin nced at Oscar.

    "Then one more time. As usual. I admire your performance, Har! You always seem amazing and reliable."

    Alfin''s proud expression quickly changed.

    "But, Uncle Mustache''s behavior is getting more and more out of line!"

    Sofia and Oscar narrowed their eyes.

    "Keep bullying this family and wanting to bring you down. Have they forgotten all the great services you have bestowed on thispany? Gives multiple benefits! They forgot that you were the one who made them able to make hundreds of millions of coffers of money?!"

    Dirga and Sofia are now starting to understand where Alfin''s protest was headed. Oscar showed his curiosity.

    "What have they said? You heard something?"

    Dirga and Sofia show the same interest.

    "Not many. It''s just that they dared to swear you had an ident. They grumble your health is still stable. Though the rumors about your ident may have already spread."

    Dirga and Sofia looked at each other.

    "Because of that, I became peeved and didn''t want to hear theirints anymore. Even though, many people of them are afraid of your threat, Grandma!"

    "But, just be careful. Because I believe they might be waiting for an empty gap to stab you."

    Sofia covered her dark expression.

    Oscar did not dare toment. He was afraid of saying the wrong thing. He didn''t want to get too involved either. Although, now. He ys the figure of Harry. He was sure Harry wasn''t a man toment at length either.

    "I will help Mr. Harry deal with the directors. You don''t have to worry."

    Alfin asked a new question that had surprised and curious for a long time.

    "Is it true that Cleo is pregnant? She''s pregnant with your child?"

    Oscar raised his eyebrows.

    "Is there another father who might be the father of that child?"

    Alvin rolled his eyes.

    "Of course, not."

    Sofia gave Oscar a certain look.

    A secretary came into Harry''s room looking for his boss.

    "Mr. Alvin. You have an important task in 20 minutes. You must have a meeting with thepany Agromeda. They were already on their way here. You better get ready."

    Oscar put on a wry face.

    "He is one of the most chatty and annoying investors I have ever met. I couldn''t possibly keep him waiting. I also have to be prepared because they don''t like to beat around the bush."

    Oscar nced at Alfin''s departure with a t gaze. He was looking at Dirga and Sofia with sharp eyes after did that.

    "What should I do after this? I''m sure you won''t just be asking me to sit down and y a game!"

    "That''s much better, Sir. Instead of you wandering go here and there without a clear purpose. You''d better stay in this room until office hours are over. You are to be free to do what you like and want, as long as it doesn''t arouse suspicion."

    Dirga issued his master''s agenda.

    For the daily schedule, I have moved everything to tomorrow. Today you are quite adaptable to the circumstances around this office. While helping me sort through some paperwork if you don''t mind."

    Oscar pointed to Harry''s desk.

    "Is that pile you''re talking about?

    Oscar gave a scornful look.

    "And then, you think I''ll be of use?"

    Dirga shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t expect too much. He only wished that someone would help him.

    Sofia thought back to Oscar''s words.

    "You two have seen a gynecologist. Then, what did she say?"

    Dirga representing Oscar answered Sofia''s question.

    "Mrs. Cleo is pregnant with twins, Madam. And for uracy, we still need to wait until the gestational age enters the 20th week."

    Sofia couldn''t hide her surprise.

    "Cleo is pregnant with twins?"

    Dirga nodded.

    "Yes, Ma''am. And in the future, I have asked Mr. Oscar to curate his activities in the home. He had to make himself keep be outside of the residence as much as he could. And only came back when Mrs. Cleo was asleep."

    This choice, ording to Sofia was very appropriate. But she still had to be vignt.

    "Don''t you ever try to touch my daughter-inw! If anything happened to her! Or you are being rude to her! I will make sure to break both your legs and arms!"

    Oscar gulped and shuddered.

    "You are so cruel. Even though I''ve helped you to this far!"

    Sofia had no intention of making concessions. She just was still worried if Cleo realized their lie.

    Sofia stood up and walked out.

    "I''m going to check on Harry. You guys finish any business on here!"

    ***

 Chapter 292 - ( Mistress )

    Oscar picked up Harry''s cell phone which was lying on the table after it had just been switched back on.

    "How about this? Luan dialed Harry''s mobile! And he seemed to be the first someone who noticed this cell phone had just been switched on,"

    Dirga gave a little exnation.

    "Yeah. That''s reasonable. Because Luan is the best programmer and hacker we''ve got. That''s why he was able to quickly find out this information."

    Oscar nodded nonchntly.

    "Then now, what should I do? Do I have to answer this call? Then what if he asks a lot ofplicated questions?"

    Dirga did not panic at all.

    "You better turn on the speakerphone."

    Oscar obeyed Dirga''s suggestion. He took a deep breath. He also answered the phone carefully.

    "Hello?" the greeting was unbelievably cold and even.

    No one would suspect that someone who was answering the call was someone else. Including, Luan. A man with above-average intelligence. To the extent that it was difficult for Harry to match him.

    "Harry?? Is that you? Where have you been? And why did you just activate your phone now? You''re hiding in caves and you''re afraid I''ll find you?" Luan quipped by quite sharp words.

    He didn''t care if Harry was offended by his words. Luan felt entitled toin about her annoying attitude.

    Oscar raised one eyebrow.

    Was it Harry a pr bear who had to hide in caves so he could sleep soundly without a single intruder bothering him?

    Oscar gave a nonchnt reply, as he was pelted with sessive questions.

    "You are good at tracking someone''s whereabouts. Why don''t you do it?"

    Dirga red sharply.

    He didn''t want Oscar to provoke Luan''s intelligence. He also didn''t want Luan to struggle to track down Harry. Luanughed at Oscar''s swearing.

    "How could I possibly for do nothing tracking you if you disappeared without a trace? You think I didn''t know that you did it on purpose?"

    Dirga was very relieved that Luan didn''t seem suspicious or ufortable with Oscar''s sarcasm.

    Luan''s new question came up after he looked closely at hisputer screen.

    "Are you in the office? Since when? And why did your coordinates disappear and be apparent?"

    Luan must have been talking about where Harry''s cell phone was when he was at the scene.

    Oscar saw Dirga''s anger.

    "Do I always have to report my whereabouts to you?"

    Dirga was surprised to hear this answer. Everything sounded exactly the same as what Harry might say if his friends tried to meddle in his business without being asked.

    Luan wasn''t surprised by that answer.

    He recognized how cold and rude Harry was when he was toozy to answer their questions.

    "I''m just curious. I want to know what you''re doing. And we believe there''s a special reason why you haven''t told anyone where you are all this time."

    This is intelligence that is sometimes useful in situations where it is needed. Luan analyzed all the possibilities himself. He believed 99 percent of Harry. 1 percent better he ignores. So, only positive thoughts are left in his mindset.

    He breathed a sigh of relief.

    Oscar gave him a code to tell them their next move. Another call came into Harry''s cell phone like he was a fugitive.

    Arthur''s name shed on the screen. Oscar rubbed his brows.

    "Did you tell everyone about my whereabouts?"

    Luan flinched.

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I immediately contacted you when I saw that your cell phone had just been activated. I haven''t done anything else."

    Oscar had no other choice but to answer Arthur''s call. He merged the two phone calls into one. They are connected to the same telephonework.

    Arthur showered Oscar with several sorts of questions.

    "Where have you been? Tired of working and tired of dealing with chatty and demanding directors?"

    Another phone calles in. This time call was from Reihan. Oscar was wide-eyed. He looked to Dirga for help.

    Dirga could only pull the corners of his lips. He gave a code to answer that phone call together.

    Oscar rolled his eyes.

    "Hello? If I knew you guys would call me. I''d rather turn this phone off again!"

    "Are you alright? Why are you talking like that? Tired of hearing our voices? Then what matters to you, is it only your personal business?"

    Oscar was eager to say yes. But in the end, he chose to remain silent. Followed Harry''s way of speaking which seemed to like to argue. But will get angry if he is in a bad mood.

    "Who told you my whereabouts? Do you guys also like Luan? Got a tracking device pinned to my phone?"

    Oscar repeatedly had to admire his cleverness in acting as Harry. He is very flexible and soulful.

    Dirga wants to give apuse. But he dismissed it after reviewing that the conference call was still going on.

    "I heard about you from Alfin. He just spread the message in the group. Haven''t you seen it yet?"

    Reihan''s words finally exined everything.

    Oscar could only chuckle silently.

    "I''m d to see your concern. But I''m sure you guys don''t have to think too much about me!"

    This chirp should have been taken as sarcasm even though Oscar spoke the line quite subtly.

    Arthur had a different point of view.

    "I don''t know what you''ve been working on this past few days. But after your business with Muliawan is over. I heard a lot of bad news about your spread. You and your grandma also just attended an impromptu meeting at the urging of the directors who suspect something bad happened to you."

    Oscar and Dirga gave each other codes.

    Oscar raised his eyebrows as a code of how he should respond to Arthur''s question.

    Dirga shook his head to suppress Oscar''s passionate spirit.

    "This is the first time you''ve disappeared without tidings like you''re being kidnapped. You almost made us report you to the police!"

    "Stop boasting, Luan! You think anyone will believe your words just now?"

    Luan casually responded to Reihan''s rebuke.

    "Well, we''re not really going to report you to the police. But we''re about to run into your office! Go to Dirga and find out everything from him."

    Dirga silently swallowed his saliva.

    He was lucky because it didn''t happen.

    "I believe one thing has happened. So tell us that!"

    Oscar didn''t want this conversation to stray too far to the point where he couldn''t move slightly. Oscar caught everyone''s attention after he answered Arthur''s question simply.

    "That''s not necessary. Everything is done now. I''ve managed to find Jenny. Uncle Muliawan would also not dare to seek trouble with me. Because I have done a great job finding his daughter."

    "But, how should we end this conference call after you guys know that I''m fine?"

    Reihan''s sigh was heard.

    "It''s great if you''re good. But make sure to let us know whatever your problem is. Because this team was made for you."

    Oscar nodded in understanding even though only Dirga could see it.

    Oscar hung up the phone.

    He looked at Dirga half sure and half unsure.

    "Is this just the way it is?"

    Oscar sat on the chair with a sigh.

    "I feel like they''re like my mistress. They were worried just as much as Cleo was worried about her husband. The three of them give me goosebumps."

    ***

 Chapter 293 - ( Sometimes )

    Someone looked annoyed and angry. When he discovered that there had been a grave and fatal mistake for Harry''s performance in this morning. He could not ept it and did not want to ept it. He then shouted furiously at his secretary.

    "Fuck!! What really happened? Why is Harry still look fit as a fiddle? And why wasn''t he getting hurt at all? Are you mean it when you say that you sent someone to harm him?"

    Many fits of anger filled Adhitya''s head. He was already hopeful that his n would work. He turned out to be a failure.

    Adhitya has just arrived at his study. And knocked on the table in annoyance.

    Ernest, the secretary was made to suffer.

    "I have confirmed directly with the truck driver that should have crashed into the car that Mr. Harry was in, Sir. But for several weeks I tried to find his whereabouts. I failed to find it."

    Aditya frowned.

    "What do you mean? Something went wrong. But you haven''t told me yet? Didn''t you say that day that our n worked? But what for this is?"

    "That day I heard there was a big explosion at the scene, Sir. A real ident has happened. I couldn''t have heard wrong. Moreover, the atmosphere on that night was so quiet. I even had time to hear police cars and ambnces passing the road I passed. I can''t be wrong."

    Adhitya was to be caught between two wishes for hitting him orughing at the nonsense.

    "If the ident really happened. Have you already confirmed the man in the car is Harry? That man the truck driver hit wasn''t someone else?"

    Ernest put on a serious face without having the courage to answer. Adhitya let him specte freely. Until the unpleasant conclusion, Adhitya must calcte.

    "I don''t like a failure, Ernest. You know that, more than anyone. That''s why I ask you to carry out this evil n with extreme caution. Make the situation seem like an ident due to the negligence of a drunk driver who is ipetent in carrying out his duties."

    "Make the truck driver look like he''s much drunk and fails to control the speed of his truck. So he put the wrong pedal when he was sleepy. This is the only safest way for us to keep the police from getting suspicious."

    "But how could it be that it was as if nothing had happened? Sofia didn''t seem to be trying to hide Harry''s ident from the public. She wasn''t trying to investigate the case in secret. But instead, there wasn''t any problem that happened to them.

    "Harry just happens to be busy. He was not involved in the ident. He wasn''t hurt either. So, who do you really believe was seriously injured when the ident happened? Besides, the news of the truck driver''s death and the taxi driver''s death?"

    "..."

    Ernest didn''t understand either.

    Because he has done anything of the instructions given him. He also dared to hire a man who has a veryrge debt to willingmit suicide so that his entire debts could be paid off.

    Ernest at this time had to admit his negligence.

    "I will re-examine this incident, Sir. I will make sure to get more urate and reliable information."

    Adhitya was busy thinking to himself and digesting Sofia''s threatening words. He also began to specte. That Sofia might be suspicious of him. Waiting for the right moment to unravel his bad.

    ***

    Oscar was still pacing in front of the entrance. He''s been doing that for 10 minutes. But he had no desire to go inside and greet his impromptu wife. In the midst of his bullying, he recalled Dirga''s disappointing words half an hour ago.

    "I''m really sorry, Sir. I have urgent family matters. I can''t keep youpany untilte at the office. I also couldn''t carry out our original n ofing home sote until Mrs. Cleo fell asleep. So, you can sneak into Mr. Harry''s residence without having to run into her."

    The disappointment was still perched on top of Oscar''s head.

    Even though they were determined to work together to avoid Cleo as much as possible. Oscar from now on had to face this woman alone. A questionable and caring woman. To the point where Oscar couldn''t bear to keep lying to her.

    Oscar dwelled on two options.

    Did he have to go back to his home in B town and then resign from all of Sofia''s ns after she had reced Harry all this day and cleared everyone''s suspicions?

    Or,

    Does he have to stay in and hold his ego down for saving Harry''s marriage?

    Oscar''s deadlock was raised when his conscience told him that he''d better run away from this situation. Cleo''s short messages also made Oscar''s heart touched and speechless.

    [ ''Keep yourself in good shape, honey! Don''t be tired of working and go home immediately when your business is done. Tell me what dinner you want to have." ]

    Oscar let out a long sigh as he read the thoughtful message. His mother never even asked what food Oscar wanted. Cleo''s attention was more than a mother to him.

    So, just consider it as big luck for Harry due to having a wife like Cleo.

    Oscar nced at his watch.

    It was already 8 o''clock in the evening.

    Dinner time has passed. Oscar had purposely not announced his return because he hoped that Cleo would not wait for him.

    Oscar''s guess just now turned out to be wrong.

    Cleo faithfully waited for her husband''s return until he fell asleep on the sofa. This loyalty hurt Oscar''s heart.

    "I told you not to wait for me. But you''re still stubborn?"

    Oscar, who was used to returning home without anyone around, was getting quite happy when he could see that someone was waiting patiently for him to fall asleep.

    He approached Cleo and brushed away the hair covering her face.

    "You might be getting sick if you keep sleeping like this."

    Oscar muttered freely. Cleo still didn''t move and didn''t take notice of Oscar''s return.

    Foods on the table were avablepletely. The food seemed already cold. Aunt Ane came out of her hiding room and was surprised to see Cleo sleeping on the sofa. Cleo still hasn''t touched the food. Oscar finally asked Aunt Ane to heat it up.

    Oscar walked back towards Cleo.

    Sat beside her and take a closer look at Cleo''s face. When Cleo''s head identally almost fell. Oscar swiftly restrained her. He stretched his arms forward and carefully leaned Cleo''s head against the back of the sofa.

    Cleo was awake when she realized someone was beside her.

    "You just got home?"

    Cleo rubbed her eyes and pushed her consciousness into fullness.

    Oscar nodded in slow.

    "Yeah. And I told you not to wait for me. So, is this also how you''ve been waiting for me these past few weeks?"

    Cleo yawned.

    "Sometimes. When I''m bored and missing you. I always try to think that you''re just workingte at the office and will be home soon. I have to wee you. But when I opened my eyes, all of I could see was a morning sun and Ane''s worried gaze."

    ***

 Chapter 294 - ( An Outfit Couple )

    Harry has long been considered a workaholic. So it would not be strange if he continued to dwell on work on the sidelines of his leisure time.

    Cleo raised one eyebrow and stared coldly.

    "You''re still going to work even though you just came home sote?"

    He nodded without looking up.

    "Go to sleep at first. I''ll catch up in about 2 hours?"

    Oscar doubted whether the time he had stalled for was enough or not. But he really hoped that time would be of use.

    Cleo tied her hair back. She showed off her high neck also skimpy and thin clothes. Oscar focused on staring at theptop screen.

    Cleo was still sitting and watching Oscar when sleepiness overtook her.

    "Go to sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll go ahead of you."

    Cleoid down on the bed. She pulled the nket up and began to close her eyes.

    Oscar peeked out from behind theptop. He took a deep breath after seeing that Cleo didn''t seem to be bothering him anymore. Oscar then sighed.

    ***

    The appointed day finally arrived.

    Cleo repeatedly warned Oscar to get ready and put on the clothes she had prepared. Oscar pulled an eyebrow in confusion at the outfit Cleo had chosen. He repeatedly frowned.

    "Are you sure, I have to wear these clothes? We are not teenagers anymore! So, why do we still have to wear super sweet couple clothes? Was there a special event today without my knowledge?"

    Cleo proudly wore a soft blue mini dress that matched Oscar''s short sleeve shirt. Cleo''s pleased smile widened.

    "These clothes were clothes that grandmother has long chosen for us. I don''t know when we''ll have the chance to wear it together. So when grandma invites us to eat together. I''m sure he''ll be very happy after seeing us appreciate her gift."

    Cleo couldn''t deny that she was actually a little ufortable too. He wasn''t used to paying attention to simrities. He prefers to wear whatever clothes make her feelfortable. Wearing a couple of clothes had never crossed her mind before.

    But as this afternoon she was confused about what to wear better. Cleo took out an outfit couple that Sofia gave them as a gift.

    Oscar rolled his eyes.

    He never liked anything too sweet in a rtionship. He was sure Harry was of the same type as him. But in the end, he decided there was no need to argue. He immediately swung his head towards the exit

    "I understand. So it''s best if we just leave as soon as I see that you seem to be ready too!"

    Cleo nodded in agreement.

    "Yes. OK. But I have to get my bag first. After that, tell Aunt Ane that we will be leaving soon."

    Oscar let Cleo do what he wanted. He walked to the exit and waited for Cleo in the car.

    Cleo stared at him for a long time when she saw Oscar sitting in the driver''s seat.

    "You will drive tonight?"

    Cleo couldn''t find Harry''s driver around them. Oscar had rolled up the windshield and was getting ready to drive.

    "30 minutes. We''ll be there in 30 minutes. So, you better enjoy this trip. Then consider this journey as one of my special services for being willing to be your chauffeur!"

    ***

    Cleo felt her head was getting spun. Her eyes were a little dim. She also felt her body suddenly be weak. After they had passed half an hour on their way to Sofia''s residence.

    Oscar''s style of driving was so bad. Cleo was getting nauseous. But Oscar only realized his mistake after they arrived. Oscar looked at Cleo quite worriedly.

    "What''s happened to you? Is my driving style so messed up?"

    Oscar did drive at above-average speed. But he could confirm that he was following safe driving protocols. Although sometimes Oscar overtook several other riders. As he thought, the riders were too slow.

    Cleo touched her forehead. She kept her seat upright even though he had to support her head with one hand.

    Oscar felt even more guilty and ufortable.

    "You should have put me realized just from the start. You shouldn''t only sit around and hold back!"

    Cleo tried to catch her breath.

    "I don''t think you''ve ever done the reckless act. You always follow the security protocol. Your driving speed has never been above average either!"

    Cleo recalled how Harry actually mostly travels everywhere with a driver. He rarely drives alone. Cleo didn''t really know what her habits were like when she was driving alone so far.

    Oscar chuckled. He led Cleo out of the car. They finally came in together. A warm and friendly wee greeted Cleo and Oscar when they have stepped their foot inside. Daniawan, Lily, Christina, and Kiky rushed out to see them.

    Cleo''s weary face invited a confusing frown of many people.

    "Did you just go on a long trip? Or, did you guys stop by somewhere beforeing here?"

    Martharine smiled awkwardly.

    Lily hugged Cleo intimately.

    "d to see you guysing together, honey! You guys look so shine with yourpact outfits."

    Christina put a thumbs up towards Cleo and Oscar.

    "Mom Alright! You two look so cute! So let''s guess who bought you this couple outfit!!"

    Cleo nced at Sofia.

    Sofia was descending the stairs and getting ready to wee them. Sofia noticed thepact clothes that Cleo and Oscar were wearing. An uncharmed smile appeared on her t face.

    Sofia greeted Cleo and Oscar moderately.

    "You''re wearing an outfit couple I gave you?"

    Cleo nodded cheerfully. Everyone finally knew who had gifted that couple''s clothes.

    Sofia led everyone into the dining room.

    Christina nudged Oscar''s shoulder. She looked at Oscar seriously and asked a question.

    "Where have you beentely? And why are you so mysterious?"

    Oscar had met Christina several times when they were kids. They used to y together. And Oscar was getting calm when Christina didn''t even recognize him.

    Sofia watched his expression from her eyes corner.

    Oscar answered tly and casually.

    "I''m just working on a project."

    Oscar did not describe in more detail what Harry was working on in the project. Because there was nothing he did after an ident happened to him.

    Oscar pulled the corners of his lips up.

    "I haven''t seen you guys in a long time. Your appearance is still not much different from what I imagined," that small mumble, maybe just Kiky could hear it.

    They both looked at each other unsuspectingly.

    "I''m also happy to see you back, Bro. Even though, our encounter wasn''t as long as your exaggerated words."

    Oscar patted Kiky''s shoulder. He had met Kiky a long time ago. But at that time, Kiky was still a toddler. And, now. Kiky''s height was almost equal to his.

    Sofia asked everyone to sit down.

    "Let''s start the dinner! And thank you for your eptance of our invitation, Cleo."

    Lily put her elbows on the table.

    "Auntie who actually insisted on asking grandma to take you toe here, Har. We''re missing you so much. We also wanted to know how your matters with Muliawan were progressing."

    Oscar and Sofia looked at each other. Cleo also looked at Oscar with a certain look.

    Oscar had no other choice besides to answer the question.

    ***

 Chapter 295 - ( Who )

    "Everything went well. I''ve already managed to find Jenny because of Cleo."

    Entire pairs of eyes turned to Cleo.

    Daniawan seemed most interested.

    "What have you done, Cleo? Why didn''t you ever tell us and brag about it?"

    Oscar answered nonchntly.

    "You know how Cleo is, Uncle. She is a very humble woman and never boasts of her kindness!"

    Sofia wondered where Oscar''s praise and confidence hade from.

    Oscar looked at everyone in turn as the maids helped everyone prepare their dinner.

    Lily also didn''t understand what Oscar was talking about. Christina and Kiky showed not many different looks. They put on the same confused face.

    Harry sighed.

    "Very simple. I''ve managed to get Jenny to Mul, sorry, I mean the second uncle. They are in Switzend. Jenny is Julia. Julia is Cleo''s close friend. We could consider Julia as Jenny. It''s all thanks to Cleo."

    Oscar felt as if he was watching a drama.

    About a daughter was finally found by her biological father after disappearing or being kidnapped when she was a child.

    Jenny''s fate was exactly the same as that touching story.

    The Daniawan family also showed a simrly touched look.

    Lily burst into tears.

    "I''m d my little nephew gets to hang together with his dad and us."

    Christina looked at everyone in turn. The longest gaze, she pointed it at Oscar.

    "So how much longer will we be able to meet her?"

    Oscar nced at Cleo.

    "You can ask Cleo of that. Because they often talk on the phone. You can also demand Cleo take her to see you."

    Cleo responded nervously to the toss of great responsibility.

    "I''ll talk to her about thister. When the opportunityes."

    Kiky expressed the same relief as his entire family.

    "I''m happy when our problems are quickly resolved, Sis. And I don''t expect new troubles toe to disturb our happiness."

    Oscar could feel the pity gaze on Sofia''s face.

    Oscar cleared his throat softly as he nced at Cleo.

    "I have good news about Cleo."

    Cleo''s face suddenly turned red. Sofia looked at Cleo''s shy gaze as a small constion amid her arid heart.

    Oscar raised his hand to avoid Cleo''s touch. Tossing some of his hair back.

    "Cleo is pregnant. She will be a mother. Then you guys should congratte her."

    Cleo corrected, "On us, of course!"

    Oscar just smirked.

    Sofia did not stop watching Oscar by uracy.

    Everyone who had just heard this exciting news rejoiced.

    "This is the most encouraging news for some recent time. Congrattions on your pregnancy, Cleo. And always take care of your baby-to-be."

    Cleo nodded cheerfully.

    "Thank you, Uncle."

    Lily joined in the cheering. Christina smiled proudly.

    "I can''t wait for the birth of my first niece. I will continue to pray for your health."

    Kiky nodded in agreement several times.

    Sofia looked at Cleo with pleasure.

    "Eat a lot, please, honey. And choose whichever food you like!"

    Cleo nodded slightly.

    Oscar stopped his mouthful when Sofia nced at him meaningfully. Oscar digested the intent of Sofia''smanding gaze so well.

    Oscar got some side dishes for Cleo.

    "Grandma''s words are right, Cleo. You have to eat a lot and be nutritious. So that our child in your womb is healthy and grows perfectly."

    Oscar''s attention invites Christina''s envy.

    Everyone looks happy.

    But when Sofia took the time to talk both with Oscar. Sofia no longer hides her cold attitude towards Oscar.

    "I admire your acting talent, Oscar. You should have been an actor long ago and followed in your father''s footsteps."

    Oscar smiled wryly as the two of them purposely used the terrace to get some fresh air. The night breeze even made Oscar feel much better. After he continued to feel stuffy around Harry''s extended family.

    "You know more than anyone else that I couldn''t live with that bright future because of my mother."

    Sofia''s gaze softened slightly.

    "Do you still hate your mother? You still can''t ept her getting in the way of your childhood dream and marrying a man you don''t approve of?"

    Oscar averted his gaze.

    He turned to the side and noticed the wide flower garden below them.

    "Are you still really like gardening? Is that why the flowers in your garden look so beautiful and suitable to be the object of my painting?"

    Sofia followed Oscar''s gaze for a moment.

    Instead, Oscar failed to live up to his big hopes of bing an actor. Oscar eventually chose to be a painter. And Sofia had bought Oscar''s handmade paintings by several times.

    Sofia nodded.

    "You can paint my beautiful garden and gift the painting to me."

    Oscar smiled faintly.

    "I''ll do it another time. And charge the fees."

    Oscar''s dark eyes looked straight at Sofia

    "How is his condition? Has there been any progress and signs of awakening?"

    Sofia realized Oscar was talking about Harry''s condition.

    The gloomy look returned to Sofia''s gaunt face. She had not checked again how much weight she had lost after this incident. Her mind kept getting muddled and drifting all over the ce.

    Oscar seemed to have figured out the answer when he saw Sofia''s gloomy face.

    "His conditions are still the same. He was still in aa and showed no signs ofing to his senses. The doctor only advised the family to be more patient and see his progress for some time toe. They said they had made various efforts. But the result is always an absurd sentence that was difficult for them to confirm."

    Oscar rubbed his face.

    He wished Harry a speedy recovery and a speedy recovery so Oscar wouldn''t have to take his ce again. Cleo approached them after not finding them in any room. Cleo stared in surprise at Sofia and Oscar.

    "Who''s sick, Grandma? Why does grandma look so worried? Are that guy''s injuries so severe?"

    Sofia and Oscar had sudden mild heart attacks.

    Both of their eyes widened. Nervousness was evident in Oscar''s unsettled eyes. He kept ncing at Sofia for an excuse. Sofia had a hard time letting go of her guilt.

    "One of Harry''s distant cousins, Cleo. He just had a car ident. He is currently lying in aa in the hospital."

    Oscar secretly admired Sofia''s fluency in stringing lies. They both looked simr in terms of deception.

    Cleo nodded in understanding and didn''t ask anymore. Oscar drew a smile line towards him.

    "Why are you looking for us? Aren''t you having fun chatting with Aunt and Christina?"

    "Yes. But now they are making fruit sd. They asked me to find you and grandma to taste it together."

    Oscar then led Sofia and Cleo downstairs to the living room. Lily and Christina turned out to have prepared a fruit sd made by them.

    ***

    An electrocardiograph (ECG) monitor detects changes in cardiac activity in the patient''s heart pattern. Shows a heart rate that is initially weak and quite minimal. Changed up at a certain rate suddenly.

    The small movement of the patient''s finger, who was still unable to regain consciousness in the ICU, followed after him. Bnced by the twitching of the patient''s eyes and eyebrows due to reacting to something.

    Daniar looked very sleepy and tired.

    After being waiting and looking after Harry for over a month. However, Daniar has not found healing and life expectancy in that period.

    Daniar also seemed oblivious to this faint response. Because it was already nearing midnight and his focus was getting more and more divided due to the drowsiness he couldn''t take anymore.

    Daniar then covered Harry''s body more.

    Made sure Harry was warm andfortable though Daniar wasn''t sure if Harry could feel it or not.

    A small movement urred again. But again, Daniar couldn''t see it because she was turning around looking for a seat and wanted to rest.

    Everything was back to the silence as before.

    There was no sign of different consciousness and breathing as before. The day went by without any other significant incident. Everyone who knew Harry''s condition wished him got well.

    ***

    In such a conducive situation, Cleo found something new from Harry. She didn''t blink and looked at Oscar. He asked a super serious and confusing question.

    "You can use your left hand. Are you a lefty?"

    Oscar was suddenly shocked when he unconsciously used his left hand to write. He suddenly blinked too. And was silent for a few seconds.

    Cleo was still staring at him for a long time.

    ***

 Chapter 296 - ( A Busiest And Coldest Person )

    "I''ve never seen you write with a left hand. I never knew you could use your other hand to write. So, when did you have this unique habit?"

    Cleo was still watching Oscar so seriously. Oscar was assigned to practice how to imitate Harry''s signature. He had demonstrated the signature strokes hundreds of times.

    He was too obsessed with the level of focus he wanted to maintain. He didn''t even notice that Cleo came into his study and watched him.

    Oscar rushed for his scribble book while lifting his head.

    "Since when did youe in? And are you realize that you don''t make a sound in your footsteps?"

    Oscar''s surprised face invited suspicion and confusion was clearly visible on Cleo''s face. She was still waiting for an answer.

    Oscar racked his brain with all his might.

    "You''ve never seen me did this?"

    Cleo nodded confidently. Oscar wished he could catch Cleo''s attention in the blink of an eye. Oscar spoke nonsense.

    "I''m sure, I''ve done it before. But, have you seen that?"

    Oscar cursed his recklessness. He wasn''t usually easy to show on his abilities. But this time. Because he was tired of continuing to write using his right hand. He finally decided to just use his left hand.

    Cleo still had a questioning face. When the satisfaction of Oscar''s answer still didn''te to her.

    "I''m ambidextrous, Cleo."

    Oscar answered maturely. He tried to check whether this was able to make Cleo believe it or not.

    Cleo instantly looked dumb.

    "I don''t understand."

    Oscar described.

    "The term for a group of people who can use both hands to move in a bnced way. Like Albert Einstein, for example. What have you never heard of this term before?"

    Cleo trembled weakly.

    "Have not. But that turned out to be an image of you?"

    Oscar nodded.

    "Yes. And that is the mark of a genius!"

    Cleo sneered. She had yet again to be reminded of Harry''s arrogance which had no cure.

    Cleo conveyed her intention of looking for Oscar.

    "I called Julia, I mean, Jenny. She was willing to take the time toe back and see your family."

    Oscar nodded in agreement.

    He only gave a faint smile. This time it seemed to have ovee Cleo''s suspicions. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Dirga was staring at Oscar from behind the rearview mirror happily interested. He was sure Oscar was thinking of something. He suspected any serious was going on. He suddenly asked.

    "What is it, sir? Are you have a problem? Or is there some kind of matters going on?"

    Oscar leaned his head back as they sat in the car and on their way headed for the office. Oscar still maintained his t gaze. He let out a long sigh before answering Dirga''s question.

    "I almost got caught by Cleo, Dirga. I identally used my left hand. She was bewildered to faint by seeing something she had never seen on Harry before."

    Dirga''s aimed gazes looked scornful.

    "I''ve already told you to always be careful, Sir. You must not able to forget what important role you are doing. Your current task is not just ying games. You should understand that all very well."

    Oscar gave a tired look.

    "You think I did it on purpose? I''m just tired of practicing my signature to be as simr as possible to Harry''s. Who do you think this is because of?"

    Dirga defended himself.

    "I required you train that just in case. We never know what will happen. Someone might suddenly need your approval right away. Even today you still have to have weekly meetings."

    Oscar sighed while nodding.

    "Yes. I understand. You don''t need to exin it again. I only defended myself to the best of my ability that I was careless because of the circumstances. It wasn''t because of my personal will."

    Dirga still showed a worried look. Oscar was a littleforting.

    "But so far, Cleo still doesn''t suspect me. Because I already gave her a reasonable exnation. I told her, I was ambidextrous. I can use both hands better than anyone."

    Dirga was not surprised. From the start, he knew that Oscar was used to using his left hand.

    Oscar was moved to ask a question that intrigued him.

    "I''ve heard a lot about how Harry spoils his wife. He treats his wife so well. But could it all be wrong?"

    Dirga swallowed.

    "Why do you say that, Sir?"

    "I just watched from the surprised look on Cleo''s face. She is always surprised whenever I treat her gently. She barely stopped looking at me with a certain gaze. As if I was an unknown stranger."

    Dirga shuddered.

    "That must not happen, Sir."

    Oscar agreed.

    "Of course. However, what kind of attitude should I show to her? Even if, the slightest attention makes her suspicious."

    Dirga did not dare to tell him about Harry and Cleo had originally entered into a marriage contract. They only confessed their feelings to each other after they got married. It''s not unusual that they rarely show their affection.

    He could only ask Oscar to be extra careful and keep his distance from Cleo. Their n only made Cleo even more nervous. Especially after Oscar rarely showed his presence in their house.

    Oscar was mostly there out of the house.

    He didn''t tell Cleo what he was doing out there and where he was. The main focus was to be the busiest and coldest person possible.

    Cleo''s name suddenly appeared on Harry''s cellphone screen. Oscar pointed it out nervously at Dirga.

    "Looks like she''s lost her patience. She must be looking for me because these past few days I''ve been staying away from her. She''s a sensitive woman, Dirga. It''s only a matter of time that she will notice the presence of her surrogate husband."

    Dirga suddenly became restless. Oscar without a word to Dirga answered an iing call.

    "You have not slept yet? It''s 9 p.m now. You should rest quickly and not have to wait for me."

    Oscar was sure he had messaged Cleo that he would be homete. Cleo had He allowed to sleep earlier. He added a final message for Cleo to sleep first without waiting for him.

    "I''ve read your message, Harry. I knew you would be homete. But, is your work that much? You''re already a few daysteing home. You have manypetent employees. But did you still have to step in beyond their hours?"

    Oscar turned on the speakerphone. Dirga could hear Cleo''sint. He also felt guilty and concerned. Cleo got impatient.

    "Hello? Harry? You still hear me?"

    Oscar let out a long, silent sigh.

    "Of course, I heard you. I understand yourint. I''m also trying to reduce my schedule. But what should I do if my work continues to grow and I have to abandon you."

    Dirga was astonished. It wasn''t for the first time. But it''s been the umpteenth time. Dirga let Oscar did act freely.

    "Stop lying and fooling me, Har! I know you''re not in the office. I also contacted your office security guard. They said you''ve been out of the office since the worktime ended. "

    Oscar straightened his body. He panicked. He suddenly nced at Dirga.

    "Why are you so excited to know where I am? You don''t believe me? Do you suspect I did something wrong? Like with other women, for example?"

    Dirga suddenly stepped on Oscar''s feet.

    That man groaned in pain. Trying to hold back the pain caused by a heartless stamping of the feet from Dirga. Oscar''s eyes also bulged. He struggled to question Dirga''s persistence in trying to crush the soles of his feet.

    Dirga gave a code to Oscar to keep responding to Cleo. Screams of anger and disappointment rang out from the other end of the line.

    "You''re with another woman? You admit it?"

    Cleo''s original intention was to only worry about Harry. But she was surprised by Oscar''s unexpected statement.

    Dirga gave Dirga a speechless look.

    He didn''t want to be involved anymore.

    "I don''t admit it. I''m just giving an example. You can''t interpret it as you please."

    Cleo became stubborn.

    "I didn''t interpret what you mean at will. I''m just restating your statement just now."

    Oscar sighed.

    "Okay, okay. I won''t prolong the problem. I''m at Dirga''s apartment. We are working together. If you don''t believe it. You can call him."

    Dirga thought Oscar''s answer was very wise.

    Cleo thought hard without any desire to contact Dirga to make sure. Cleo was sure she didn''t have to. She finally gave up.

    ***

 Chapter 297 - ( Hug )

    "Then, don''t work too hard. You''ve got a lot of wealth, Har. You don''t have to work until the sun goes down. You can still make a lot of profit out of the hands of your workers."

    Oscar didn''t argue. He decided to just take Cleo''s advice. Because Cleo''s target was not him, but Harry. Oscar only needed to persuade Dirga to tell Harry that,ter.

    Because unfortunately, right now Harry wasn''t working at all. Hey in the hospital without any attention from his wife.

    ***

    Cleo suddenly hugged Oscar from behind. It took the unprepared man by surprise.

    She was entering a period of wanting to be pampered and needs attention from her husband. She also regrly consumes nutritious food to support the health of their baby.

    Deg!

    Oscar''s heart was beating fast.

    He just got home at midnight. Cleo was still waiting for him. Cleo also hugged her from behind as Oscar had just sneaked into the bedroom.

    "You''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Oscar lowered Cleo''s hand. He kept his distance by pretending to take off his watch and coat in front of the wardrobe. Oscar nced at Cleo out of the corner of his eye.

    "You haven''t rested yet and are still waiting for me?"

    Cleo stared for a long time at Oscar''s figure who was waiting for her. Cleo realized Oscar was keeping his distance even though he didn''t show it openly. Cleo tried to clear her mind by thinking positively that Harry might be tired and wanted to get some rest quickly.

    Cleo sat on the edge of the seat with a disappointed expression.

    "I was waiting for you on purpose. But you don''t look happy."

    Oscar still continued to slow down his movements. He took a clothes change and loosened his shirt.

    "I am happy. How could I not be happy?"

    Cleo pulled Oscar''s hand to touch her stomach.

    "They want to feel his father''s warm touch. And after we knew their whereabouts, you''ve never touched them."

    Cleo acted pushily. She didn''t let Oscar take his hand away and continued to hold his hand until he became awkward. Oscar was forced to restrain himself.

    "I''ve touched it. So, what more could you want?"

    Cleo touched her forehead.

    "A warm kiss from you."

    Oscar scratched his chin. A habit that he often does when he is stuck in aplicated situation.

    "It''s gettingte, Cleo. Can you rest and let me clean up?"

    Cleo was silent.

    She pointed to knowledge books for an expectant mother that she had bought at random out of interest in their titles. Oscar followed the direction she was pointing.

    "What is it? And why?"

    Cleo still hadn''t lowered her hand.

    "Should I buy to you some books of that kind too? You will be a father. It''s good that you learn a lot how to please a wife and mother-to-be from your children!"

    Cleo''s words pierced Oscar''s heart.

    He felt very guilty and confused to make a choice. Because he''s not going to be a father yet. He also didn''t expect to be faced with a situation where he also had to be a surrogate father for Cleo''s future children.

    Oscar had to obey.

    He stroked Cleo''s hair. Then kiss her forehead.

    "Sweet dreams. And dream of me."

    Oscar rushed into the bathroom.

    Turned on the tap and wash his face. He looked at his appearance in the mirror. So different from his usual appearance. He seeded in being like everyone else. But his heart was not satisfied.

    He stared nkly at his hands which still felt Cleo''s touch.

    Cleo was still waiting for Oscar faithfully.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed and waiting for Oscar toe out of a bathroom. Their gazes met in the silence of the night.

    Cleo watched Oscar carefully. She realized her husband was right in front of her eyes. But everything looks foreign. She didn''t know if she might be entering a period of strange pregnancy syndrome.

    She found a few things that looked different from Harry. They look the same but the aura they emit was different. Their embrace just now felt foreign too.

    Oscar noticed the nk look on Cleo''s face.

    He came closer and tilted his head lower.

    "What is it? Is there something on your mind or bothering you?"

    Cleo noticed Oscar''s pitch-ck eyes. If only the ones standing in front of his eyes were the real brown eyes. Cleo could confidently assume that the handsome man standing and worried before her eyes were someone else.

    Their faces are simr. Oscar''s wet hair as it swayed freely was exactly like Harry''s. No one would think that they were two different people, including Cleo.

    The silence and question-marked gaze invited anxiety. Oscar didn''t know what Cleo was thinking. Her dark eyes shed a lot of doubt.

    Oscar was still waiting for an answer from Cleo.

    "You''re still going to continue to sit and stare at me like that without responding to my question?"

    Oscar was still calm even though his heart was racing. He moved his hand super calmly to towel dry his hair. But he continued to use his eyes to judge Cleo''s monotonous movements.

    "Have I ever wronged you?"

    Cleo subconsciously became mncholic. She felt she had made a mistake. That has be why Oscar kept his distance from her.

    Oscar let out a long sigh.

    "Have you ever felt like you did something wrong to me?"

    Cleo shook her head weakly.

    "Did I ever me you for something?"

    Cleo shook her head weakly again.

    "Then what''s your reason for asking?"

    Cleo raised her head.

    "Who knows. I feel you are avoiding me."

    Oscar gritted his teeth. He hates when someone has high sensitivity. But it wouldn''t be strange if Cleo realized something.

    "When did I avoid me? Have I ever done it openly?"

    Cleo shook her head.

    "I don''t know. I doubt too. But I could feel it. Even if the reasons for work make you worthy of doing so."

    Cleo rubbed her stomach. She wanted to find peace from the person who would be her most valuable treasure.

    "Since you came back. We are rarely together. Even though you are well aware of how anxious and afraid I am to have to stay in this home without clues and certainty from you."

    Oscar checked his memory.

    "Didn''t I text you already?"

    "Yes. But it was toote, Har. At a time when there so many bad thoughts filled my head."

    Oscar felt a kind of jealousy after knowing Harry had someone who loved him so much. He wished he had someone like him too.

    Oscar hastily interrupted his silly daydream.

    "What if I make up for it next time?! Choose a day for us to go out together. I won''t refuse. And you can let go of your longing for me."

    Cleo''s cheerful smile widened.

    "Shall we go for a hangout?" repeated Cleo.

    Oscar nodded resignedly.

    "Yeah. For the sake of my beloved wife, of course!"

    Someone who knew Oscar would definitely scream loudly if they saw his behavior.

    Cleo wanted to prance. But she decided to stop doing that childish nature.

    "I agree. Then, where is the destination?"

    Oscar nced around.

    "Pic. I''m sure it''s not bad. I will ask Dirga to prepare it. We''ll find outter."

    On that night, Cleo was again able to sleep peacefully thanks to Oscar''s sweet persuasion. While waiting for their moment togetherter.

    ***

    Dirga was stunned by Oscar''s n which was not in ordance with his rules. He repeatedly widened his eyes. They should havemunicated first before Oscar''s extraordinary words were spoken.

    "Did you think I didn''t exist, hem? How could you havee up with a great n without discussing it with me for first?"

    "You want Mrs. Sofia to strangle my neck?"

    Oscar yed finger taps on the table while folding legs.

    "What could I do if that woman kept suspecting me? She was sad and depressed because her husband had be like a stranger. Then did not pay attention to his pregnant wife. At the same time making his whole job as an excuse!"

    Oscar aimed at Dirga sharply.

    "If you were me. Are you just going to be quiet?"

    Dirga sighed.

    "I can understand your situation, Sir. But, to arrange a schedule for a pic together. Aren''t you worried that your lies will be exposed?"

    Oscar corrected.

    "It''s not just my lies. But, us. You should have said it on right."

    ***

 Chapter 298 - ( Other Woman )

    "But I still don''t agree with your idea?"

    "In that case, did you have any other solution?"

    "..."

    Dirga could not give any answer. Because he was aware that Oscar''s recent attitude was not up to Cleo''s expectations.

    Dirga sighed. He hoped there would be no problems during the pic. The new panic actually came from the other people. Not from an Oscar and Cleo outing. But another woman. The woman who imed to know Oscar. And confused to death why he looked so different.

    They met identally in the lobby of Harry''s office. It was not in a cafe or other public space. But it was in Harry''s office.

    Bruck!

    Oscar identally bumped into a woman when Dirga took him out to eat together. A pretty woman with a sharp chin and visible dimples. The woman was wearing a nude coat and high-waist pants and brown boots.

    Her appearance was so rxed that it did not match the appearance of the employees. Dirga guessed that that woman just was a guest. Or an acquaintance of one of the employees. Oscar tried to cover his face when he identally saw them passing each other.

    "Ouch!"

    He made a loud noise at a very low volume. He also tried to cover his body next to Dirga. The man who didn''t know what the situation was, became confused.

    "What is it, Sir? Why are you covering your face and seeming to be avoiding something?"

    Oscar''s sharp gaze pierced Dirga. He was upset because Dirga was not responsive enough to read their current situation. Even though he had given him a hard code.

    Vebby looked annoyed after being bumped. She grumbled wildly and patted her coat.

    "One should act properly while he was walking! Why did you run into me without using both eyes?"

    Vebby''s excitement hasn''t changed much. Oscar had expected that the woman with curly brown bob hair would grumble sharply.

    Oscar decided to run quickly away.

    "Forgive me. And be careful next time!"

    Vebby held Oscar''s shirt cor who was about to escape.

    "Where are you going? I sure recognize you! Are you trying to cover yourself up for fear that I might see your face?"

    Oscar hissed.

    It would be very dangerous if Vebby saw his face. He was still trying to block Vebby''s eyes.

    "I''m in a hurry and don''t talk no-nos. I''m not trying to avoid you. I am also a busy person."

    Vebby did not let go of her grip.

    "No! I''m sure I know you. What more after hearing your voice!"

    Oscar pursed his lips. He subconsciously used his real voice. He then changed his tone to Harry''s.

    "You heard it, right? Is my voice simr to someone else''s?"

    Oscar pretended to be offended. He pulled Dirga to dispel Vebby from approaching him. Dirga was overwhelmed.

    "Impossible. I can''t be wrong. Are you Oscar? But, what are you doing here? And what''s with your clothes? Are you an office worker from now on? The job that you hated the most? Because you never liked their tight time, is it true?"

    Oscar didn''t shut up anymore after being found out. He greeted Vebby openly while acting cool again.

    "Hi! Nice to see you here. But, what are you doing in this town?"

    Oscar nced here and there. He found Vebby came alone. He didn''t like this fact enough.

    "I should be the one asking you, Oscar! What are you doing here? Then, are you right now an office worker?"

    Vebby repeated her previous question. Oscar nced at Dirga.

    "Um¡­ that''s how it is. As you can see. He is my co-worker. And we''re going out for lunch!"

    Oscar tried to code Dirga to help him. He also put his arm around Dirga''s shoulder to make him look chummy. Dirga actually felt his neck strangled.

    "Ah!! T-that''s right, Miss. W-we will go out to eat together. Then, meet with a client. We can''t invite you even if we want to."

    Oscar shed a smile. He liked this coboration. Vebby did not give them relief for a long time.

    "Is that so? But, why did you move to this city? How is your vi in B town? Are you have a n to leave it and change your profession?"

    Vebby continued to tug at Oscar''s shirt cor and didn''t let him get away.

    "Besides that, does Be know you''re here?"

    Dirga screeched. He recognized the name. He stared intently at Oscar. High blood pressure suddenly hit Oscar. He felt his head spinning violently. His hands were also shaking violently.

    "Be? Did shee with you into here?"

    Oscar was absolutely sure they had no distant rtives in this town. But what were they doing here when the things should still be safe? And no one knows what he''s doing here.

    "Yes. I came with Be. We entered the acrobaticspetition together. She''s on business nearby. We ended up separating because I wanted to meet John."

    Oscar moved his eyeballs in a huff.

    "John? Who''s that? And why are you looking for him here?"

    "John is one of the workers on the second floor of this office. He''s in the marketing department. I met him through social media. We went on a blind date and ended up dating after finding many matches."

    Vebby suddenly became shy.

    Oscar was starting to get scared.

    "Ah, I see. But I can''t talk to you for long, Vebb. I have to go out now with Dirga. He was one of the busiest people in the office. I can''t take more time than this. I''ll probably call Be next time if I have the chance."

    Oscar put on a pitiful face.

    "But, may I ask you for something?"

    Vebby listened seriously because she thought it wouldn''t hurt if she helped as long as it wasn''t difficult.

    "Please! Don''t tell Be that I''m here! I don''t want her to ask over questions. Then, in the end, she misunderstood. You know what it''s like! That''s also why we often quarrel. She finally decided to keep her distance. We are still in an unpleasant situation."

    Oscar hastily pulled Dirga away.

    "Therefore, I believe in you! Be a smart girl, okay! Then, I pray that your rtionship will be smooth!!"

    Oscar and Dirga used a thousand steps to escape from Vebby.

    Dirga was still controlling his breath when they were in the parking lot. Oscar looked ufortable. He repeatedly looked around and made sure everything was safe. He didn''t want Be to suddenly appear.

    Dirga looked straight at Oscar after he felt much better. Opened the door for Oscar. Then, drove. Dirga nced in the rearview mirror after they had managed to get calm.

    "What is this, Mr. Oscar? Can you exin well what just happened?"

    Oscar muttered anxiously.

    "This is a serious problem, Dirga. Be is in this town. We might meet by ident. Then,pared to all other ces in this city. Why does Vebby''s boyfriend have to work at Harry''spany? What if suddenly they were talking about Harry? John suddenly showed Harry''s photo to Vebby. Vebby recognized Harry as Oscar? The whole thing will get worse!"

    Dirga stepped on the brake pedal. Looked back to see Oscar. And be so surprised.

    ***

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!